《Inherit Billions》


 Chapter 1

    <strong> Mistake</strong>


    ¡°The results are out. Your kidney is a perfect match for Jessica. You need to get to the hospital within half an hour. The transnt surgery will start immediately.¡±


    Seraphina Dros stood frozen, clutching her phone as her husband, Orion Dros, issued hismand from the other end. His tone left no room for negotiation. She fell into silence.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Hello? Seraphina, did you hear me?!¡± Orion¡¯s voice rose impatiently.


    Seraphina struggled to contain her emotions before finally responding, ¡°Orion, I¡¯m your wife!¡±


    I¡¯m your wife. How could you hurt me for a woman who came out of nowhere?


    Orion¡¯s voice turned impatient. Even though Jessica and I are not blood rtives, I have always treated her as my sister. I can¡¯t just stand by and watch her die. People can live perfectly fine with just one kidney. You¡¯re losing a kidney, but Jessica¡¯s losing her life! Don¡¯t be selfish.¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for Seraphina to respond before ending the call.


    Her thoughts swirled as the dial tone echoed in her ears.


    The Droses¡¯ business was vast and influential in Eldoria, where they were one of the wealthiest families in Ascotia. Even among the rich, the name Droses carried weight.


    Seraphina had met Orion when she was in university. They fell in love quickly and were soon married.


    She thought she¡¯d found her happily ever after, but that illusion shattered the moment she lived with the Droses.


    Orion was always busy with work and rarely came home. Seraphina spent most of her nights alone.


    But that was nothingpared to the real challenge¡ªOrion¡¯s domineering mother, Theresa Dros.


    Theresa had always felt superior, and she made it clear she didn¡¯t like Seraphina. Theresa sees her as nothing more than a golddigger vying for the family fortune.


    Shortly after Seraphina moved in, Theresa fired most of the household staff, leaving Seraphina to take over all the chores.


    She imed it was a cost-saving measure for the family, but Seraphina knew better. Seraphina¡¯s status as thedy of the house had diminished to that of a mere ve.


    Still, Seraphina could have endured it all, as long as it meant being with Orion, the man she loved.


    She loved Orion and was willing to endure anything for him.


    The day Orion brought home a woman she had never seen before, everything changed. He¡¯d dered firmly, ¡°This is Jessica Yancy. From now on, she¡¯ll be my sister.¡±


    A sister not rted by blood?


    Unlike Seraphina, Theresa adored Jessica. She even went so far as to tell visiting guests in front of Seraphina that she wished Jessica had been the one to marry Orion instead.


    It was clear that Orion doted on Jessica, tending to her every need with the kind of care Seraphina had never received.


    He would even drop important business matters to be by Jessica¡¯s side in the hospital when she was ill.


    Seraphina, his actual wife, had never experienced such devotion.


    Now, Orion expected Seraphina to give up her kidney to save Jessica.


    Anger boiled inside her, and just as her thoughts spiraled, her phone buzzed again with a new message. It was a bank transfer notification.


    Orion had deposited one million dors into her ount with a note. ¡°Surgery in 30 minutes. Don¡¯t bete.¡±


    This again.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time. Orion always threw money at her whenever he wanted something, as if cash could fix everything.


    He really thought his money could solve every problem, didn¡¯t he? In Seraphina¡¯s eyes, it was as childish as a kid bragging about his toys.


    She closed the notification and opened the second-tost message on her phone. It was a picture of Orion and Jessica, asleep on the same hospital bed.


    In the photo, Orion looked exhausted. He was fast asleep. Jessica rested on his shoulder, beaming with satisfaction.


    Her hospital gown had slipped, revealing her bare shoulder and much of her chest.


    Anyone who saw the picture would quickly draw conclusions.


    And below that, Jessica had added a taunting caption. ¡°Spent the night with Orion. Someone as useless as you should¡¯ve known your ce and left the Droses already.¡±


    It was clear Jessica had sent the picture deliberately.


    That photo and the phone call earlier had shattered Seraphina¡¯sst bit of resolve.


    Screw you! Droses! Seraphina thought furiously.


    I¡¯m done!


    Taking a deep breath, Seraphina dialed a number she hadn¡¯t called in a long time. Her voice cracked with emotion as she spoke. ¡°Dad, I was wrong.¡±


    On the other end of the line, her father, Emeris Cross, sighed heavily. He said, ¡°If you know you were wrong, thene home. We¡¯ll talk about everything when you get here.¡±

 Chapter 2

    <strong> Hidden Identity</strong>


    Emeris Cross was founder of the Cross Group and the richest man in the world. He oversaw an empire that spanned industries like military, healthcare, aviation, media, and other advanced technologies across the globe.


    Everyone knew Emeris had three handsome and capable sons, but what they didn¡¯t know was that he also had a daughter.


    As the world¡¯s wealthiest man, Emeris had always protected Seraphina. After all, the world was full of opportunists looking to bypass hard work and make a quick fortune through shortcuts.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    To shield her from such attention, Emeris kept her identity a secret, publicly dering only his sons.


    Without the public eye following her as the daughter of the richest man alive, Seraphina was spared from countless troubles.


    Emeris nned to let her quietly finish her education before easing her into the family business. Once she was ready, he¡¯d reveal her true identity.


    But things didn¡¯t go as nned. The problemy with Seraphina herself¡ªshe had fallen in love with Orion.


    She was even willing to give up her rightful ce as heiress in order to be with him.


    This infuriated Emeris.


    Despite their wealth and prominence in Ascotia¡¯s elite circles, the Droses were insignificant to the world¡¯s richest man.


    How dare a family like theirs think they can marry my daughter? He thought enraged.


    After Seraphina finally admitted her mistake and returned home, Emeris felt both relieved and pained. Someone must have mistreated his daughter in the Droses household.


    Meanwhile, at the hospital, Orion furrowed his brow as he stared at theb results. He turned to the doctor and asked, ¡°Is Seraphina¡¯s kidney the only one that¡¯s a match for Jessica? Are there really no other possible donors?¡±


    The doctor nced at Jessica, who was lying on the hospital bed, and replied, ¡°You know Jessica¡¯s blood type is rare¡ªRH-negative. None of the other avable kidneys would match. Coincidentally, the only person whose blood type ispatible is your wife. She¡¯s the ideal donor.¡±


    Orion fell silent for a moment, then asked, ¡°If we widen the search beyond Eldoria, can we find another match? I¡¯m sure the right price would convince someone.¡±


    The doctor was about to exin how difficult it was to find a living donor. Jessica, who had been quietly listening, suddenly spoke up.


    She said weakly, ¡°Orion, don¡¯t bother with this. Just take me home. I don¡¯t want you to hurt Seraphina for my sake.¡±


    Orion¡¯s voice softened, and he said, ¡°Jessica, you¡¯re too kind. Seraphina will understand. Aside from that, it¡¯s just a kidney. The doctor said living with one kidney won¡¯t affect her much. Once you¡¯re better, we¡¯ll thank Seraphina properly.¡±


    Jessica nodded, a sly gleam flickering in her eyes.


    The doctor interrupted, ¡°In theory, there are a number of RH-negative people in the country. The Red Cross should be able to help you get in contact, but it will take time, and Ms. Yancy can¡¯t afford to wait.¡±


    ¡°Then get the surgery ready,¡± Orion ordered, no longer hesitating.


    He pulled out his phone and called Seraphina, ¡°Where are you? Why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡±


    ¡°Orion Dros! You filthy b*stard! Go to hell with your damn kidney surgery! I want a divorce!¡±


    Seraphina¡¯s furious voice boomed through the phone.


    ¡°Seraphina, what¡¯s gotten into you?¡± Orion¡¯s tone turned cold, his brow furrowing. ¡°Come to the hospital and get the surgery done. I¡¯ll handle whatever amount of money you need afterward.¡±


    ¡°To hell with your filthy money! The divorce papers are ready. I¡¯ll see you at court tomorrow!¡±


    Seraphina snarled before hanging up.


    Orion¡¯s expression turned grim. Jessica sneakily nced at him, feigning innocence. She asked weakly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did Seraphina refuse? Maybe we should drop it. I don¡¯t care if I die. Your happiness with Seraphina is what¡¯s most important.¡±


    Orion didn¡¯t respond, but after a moment, he made two more calls. ¡°I want Seraphina brought to the hospital within ten minutes. And freeze all her credit cards.¡±


    One by one, the orders were issued, and Orion finally let out a breath of relief.


    All of Seraphina¡¯s credit cards and bank ounts were sub-ounts linked to the Droses. With a singlemand, he could turn her from a wealthy woman to someone with nothing.


    He believed that without ess to her money, she¡¯de to her senses. No matter how angry she was, the surgery had to happen today.


    Ten minutester, a call came in from his staff. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve searched everywhere, even contacted the police, but it¡¯s like she vanished. There¡¯s no trace of her.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Orion¡¯s brow furrowed deeper. Could she have left early?


    It didn¡¯t matter, he thought. They could track her credit card purchases to see where she went.


    A second call came in with an update. ¡°Boss, as per your order, we have frozen all her ounts.¡± But there¡¯s something odd. None of the cards have had any spending activity in years¡ªjust iing transactions.¡±


    A long list of bank statements followed, proving what his assistant had said. There were only deposits, no withdrawals.


    And the most recent transaction? The million he had just sent her half an hour ago.


    She hadn¡¯t spent a penny in years? How is that even possible?

 Chapter 3

    He Doesn¡¯t Know His Wife


    Staring at the long string of numbers in his ount bnce, Orion found himself deep in thought.


    ¡°Doctor, how much longer does Jessica have?¡± Orion turned to the doctor with a grave expression.


    The doctor looked troubled. Earlier, when Orion made the call, he didn¡¯t bother to hide it from him and Jessica. Both had heard everything¡ªSeraphina had disappeared, and the surgery wasn¡¯t happening.


    The doctor had previously informed Orion that Jessica was running out of time and that the surgery was necessary today. His words had been absolute, but now he found himself in an awkward position.


    He nced at Jessica for help. She gave him a reassuring smile and spoke softly, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t feel as awful as before. Could you check me again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s check again!¡± The doctor echoed quickly.


    The test results, unsurprisingly, showed that Jessica was much better. The surgery was no longer urgent.


    As Orion let out a sigh of relief, a flicker of doubt crossed his mind. Wasn¡¯t this a little too coincidental?


    Jessica quickly exined, ¡°Orion, don¡¯t me the doctor. They often exaggerate the severity of a patient¡¯s condition just to get more money out of the family.¡±


    Orion epted her exnation and said, ¡°He deceived you like that, and yet you¡¯re not angry, Jessica. You¡¯re too kind.¡±


    Meanwhile, back at the Cross Estate, Seraphina had gone home. For Emeris, the richest man in the world, hiding someone¡¯s whereabouts was a piece of cake.


    He had sent a private helicopter to fetch her.


    As soon as Seraphina stepped off the helicopter, she saw her father and her older brother, Sivir Cross, waiting for her.


    ¡°Dad! Sivir!¡±


    The moment Seraphina saw them, her eyes turned red and welled up with tears. She threw herself into Emeris¡¯ arms.


    ¡°There, there, wee home,¡± Emeris said, gently stroking her hair and letting out a deep sigh.


    He had mixed feelings about his daughter¡ªboth sorry and frustrated with her.


    Since she was young, Emeris had protected Seraphina fiercely. Though he never publicly announced her identity, she nevercked anything. Even the lives of some royal princesses paled inparison to the luxury Seraphina enjoyed.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    And yet, she had chosen to leave that princess-like life behind, to live in the Droses household, where she was looked down upon and mistreated.


    Sivir chimed in, ¡°Seraphina, the Droses will regret how they¡¯ve treated you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! No one messes with my daughter. One day, that boy will be on his knees and begging you to go back to him,¡± Emeris added with a steely voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Seraphina said, her voice firm. ¡°When that happens, I won¡¯t take him back.¡±


    Emeris had gone as far as opening apany in Golden Bay, overseen by Sivir, solely to keep an eye on and protect Seraphina from a distance.


    When he learned how she was being treated in the Droses household, Emeris had often threatened to make them pay for their actions. Each time, Seraphina stopped him.


    ¡°Oh, and here,¡± Emeris pulled out a document and handed it to Seraphina. ¡°Take this.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Your divorce papers. Take them to that boy and have him sign them tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Seraphina took the papers casually, then asked, ¡°You had this prepared so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Sivir chuckled. ¡°Dad had the divorce papers drawn up on the day you got married.¡±


    Seraphina was speechless.


    She knew her father disliked Orion and had never supported her marriage.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected him to be nning her divorce on the very day of her wedding.

 Chapter 4

    <strong> Confrontation</strong>


    Back at home, Seraphina chatted with her father and brother for a while before heading off to bed.


    In the early hours of the next morning, Seraphina and Emeris arrived at the courthouse with the divorce papers in hand.


    She dialed Orion¡¯s number directly and said, ¡°Orion, I¡¯m at the courthouse now. Juste over.¡±


    ¡°Seraphina! Where were you yesterday? Do you have any idea how long I¡¯ve been looking for you?¡± Even over the phone, Seraphina could sense Orion¡¯s barely contained anger.


    ¡°Where I go is none of your business!¡± Seraphina snapped back.


    Orion¡¯s breathing grew heavier, like a beast barely holding itself back. His voice dropped low, seething, ¡°I can¡¯t leave the hospital right now. If you¡¯ve got something to say,e here in person. Even if it¡¯s for signing the divorce papers, you¡¯ll have to do it here.¡±


    Despite searching for Seraphina the entire night, Orion had never left the hospital.


    He¡¯d been spending nights in Jessica¡¯s hospital room because the doctors had painted her condition as dire, making it sound like she could die at any moment. He couldn¡¯t leave her side.


    Years ago, when Orion was young, he had a phase where he dreamed of joining the military. Acting on impulse, he enlisted in the Marines.


    Like many passionate young men, he quickly faced reality.


    On a mission to clear out a Valoria cartel, Orion found himself in the enemy¡¯s crosshairs. He was sure his life was over¡ªuntil a fellow soldier threw himself in the line of fire, shielding Orion with his own body.


    With his dying breath, the soldier made a final request, stating that he hoped Orion could take care of his sister.


    That sister was Jessica.


    Orion had made it his mission to care for her. He genuinely sees her as a sibling.


    Jessica didn¡¯t see it that way. She had no interest in being a sister without blood ties¡ªwhat she really wanted was to be the mistress of the Droses.


    Hearing Orion insist on signing the papers at the hospital, Seraphina suspected he was still hung up on the idea of getting her kidney.


    She wasn¡¯t worried. As long as she disagreed, no one could take it from her.


    And now that both Jessica and Orion were at the hospital, Seraphina figured it was time to settle everything once and for all.


    ¡°The hospital? Fine. Wait for me.¡±


    Seraphina hung up and turned to Sivir. She said, ¡°I¡¯m heading to the hospital. You don¡¯t have to follow me.¡±


    Sivir nodded as he trusted his sister¡¯s judgment.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for her misguided love, Emeris might have already put her in charge of her ownpany, just like him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have people wait outside the hospital, just in case,¡± Sivir said.


    ¡°Good. And the things we prepared yesterday? They¡¯lle in handy.¡± With that, Seraphina stepped into the waiting luxury car and sped off.


    Today wasn¡¯t just about severing ties with the Droses¡ªit was about helping Seraphina reim her dignity. Everything had been arranged.


    Instead of taking the car to the hospital, Seraphina hailed a taxi and made her way to Jessica¡¯s private room. Without knocking, she pushed the door open.


    Inside, a group of doctors and nurses hovered around Jessica, nervously asking if she was feeling any difort.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes flickered when she saw Seraphina enter the room, and a bright smile immediately spread across her face.


    ¡°Seraphina, you¡¯re finally here. I feel awful.¡±


    Her voice was soft, filled with a pitiful, almost childlike vulnerability, as if she were some abandoned child.


    Seraphina¡¯s gaze remained cold as she looked at her. This woman might appear delicate, but Seraphina knew her well. Jessica was cunning and calcting¡ªsomething Seraphina had learned the hard way over the past three years.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Seraphina smile. Her voice dripped with sarcasm as she asked, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling that bad, why not just die and get it over with?¡±


    Jessica¡¯s smile faltered, clearly not expecting such a blunt response. In the past, Seraphina might have hidden her disdain, but now? She wasn¡¯t holding back.


    The doctors and nurses around them were equally stunned. Mrs. Dros¡¯ audacity was shocking.


    Orion burst in, his eyes shing with anger. He asked, ¡°Seraphina, what did you just say?¡±


    Seraphina grunted coldly and didn¡¯t even acknowledge him. Her sharp gaze remained locked on Jessica. ¡°Stop pretending. I don¡¯t have time for your little act.¡±

 Chapter 5

    Expose


    Jessica¡¯s face turned pale as she bit her lip in grievance. She questioned, ¡°Seraphina, how could you say that? It¡¯s all because of me that Orion¡¯s been ignoring you. I feel so terrible.¡±


    Seraphina didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with her. She turned directly to the doctor standing nearby and demanded, ¡°I want to see her test results for today.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The doctor was stunned and hesitated to react. After all, the test result was a matter of patient privacy.


    Orion nced at the doctor and spoke in a calm tone. Hemanded, ¡°Show it to her; Seraphina isn¡¯t an outsider.¡±


    Jessica¡¯s expression turned grim, but Seraphina merely smirked. She soon held the report in her hands.


    She scanned it quickly, her face showing nothing.


    There was nothing wrong with the report. Jessica had severe kidney failure, and she was rmended for an immediate transnt of a healthy kidney.


    The doctor spoke up from the side. ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is very serious. If she doesn¡¯t get surgery soon, her life will be in danger.¡±


    Orion added, ¡°Seraphina, if you¡¯re willing to donate a kidney to Jessica, you¡¯ll get half of the family assets after the divorce.¡±


    Jessica nced at Orion, shocked by his words, before quickly responding, ¡°No, no, Orion, you¡¯ve already sacrificed so much for me! I can¡¯t drag you down any further!¡±


    Orion was deeply moved. He said, ¡°No. Your brother gave his life to save me. I won¡¯t abandon you!¡±


    Seraphina sneered coldly as she watched the scene unfold.


    Honestly, from the start, she hadn¡¯t believed Jessica¡¯s im of kidney failure. As a woman, she could tell that Jessica¡¯s paleplexion was nothing more than makeup.


    If she were truly that ill, why would she bother with cosmetics?


    But none of that matters now. She could y along.


    ¡°If your condition is so serious, then let¡¯s go ahead with the surgery right away,¡± Seraphina said abruptly.


    ¡°What? Are you saying you¡¯ll donate your kidney to Jessica?¡± Orion asked with a pleasant surprise.


    Jessica was equally shocked. She wanted to say something, but Seraphina cut her off. ¡°Of course, but not with me. I¡¯ve already brought someone with RH-negative blood, so don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve made sure there won¡¯t be anyplications.¡±


    Ever since Emeris discovered his daughter possessed the umon RH-negative blood type, he has closely monitored individuals with the same type across the country. That way, in case of an emergency, there would always be a match.


    Among them were a few struggling financially¡ªpeople willing to exchange a kidney for the right price for a morefortable life.


    ¡°Really?¡± Orion¡¯s face lit up with relief. Seraphina wouldn¡¯t have to sacrifice herself with this arrangement, and Jessica would still get the treatment she needed. It was the best possible oue.


    Jessica¡¯s expression darkened. Her illness was fake. It was merely a ploy to get rid of Seraphina. She had already arranged for the attending doctor to stage the surgery, but only gave her a fake scar. The n was to sell off Seraphina¡¯s kidney!


    Seraphina¡¯s scheme copsed when she found another donor.


    Seraphina¡¯s next words plunged her into utter despair.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t trust the doctors here, so I called Professor Stanley from the Serenity Health Institute in Marisol. He¡¯ll be performing the surgery himself. He¡¯s currently in the director¡¯s office. ¡°I¡¯ll get him.¡±


    Jessica¡¯s attending doctor instinctively wanted to protest, but at the mention of Professor Stanley, he immediately fell silent.


    There was no arguing with that. Stanley was a world-renowned urologist, the top in his field. The attending doctor couldn¡¯tpete.


    Jessica felt uneasy. At this point, even if she wasn¡¯t sick, she might just fall ill from fear alone.


    Were they really going to perform a kidney transnt on her after recing her attending physician?


    Her concern wasn¡¯t unfounded. Stanley gained global recognition for his expertise in kidney transnts. His surgical skills were unmatched, with a near-perfect sess rate. His extensive knowledge of transnt procedures made him an authority in the field.


    If Stanley truly took charge of the surgery, Jessica had no way out. She had only bribed the attending doctor¡ªthere was no chance Stanley would y along with her schemes.

 Chapter 6

    <strong> Confession</strong>Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Her original n was to use a false illness to frame Seraphina, forcing her to lose a kidney and then driving her out of the Droses household. Now, Seraphina¡¯s counterattack had pushed her into a desperate corner.


    Jessica¡¯s face grew paler by the second. She didn¡¯t know where Seraphina had found a donor, but she was certain that if Stanley actually carried out this surgery, it would ruin her n. Worse, she might even lose her own life.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want surgery! I don¡¯t want a kidney transnt!¡± Jessica suddenly screamed. Her face was pallid, and she appeared to have fallen into a state of madness.


    Her reaction startled Orion and the doctors. None of them could understand why Jessica had be so hysterical, but they all knew that if she refused the surgery, there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°Jessica, calm down!¡± Orion tried to soothe her. ¡°This surgery is meant to save your life. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the surgery! I don¡¯t want a transnt!¡± Jessica wept, tears streaming down her face. ¡°I want to go home! I want to leave here!¡±


    Seraphina felt no sympathy for Jessica. Her voice was icy as she asked, ¡°Do you think this is your house? This is a hospital, a ce to save lives, not somewhere you cane and go as you please.¡±


    Seraphina¡¯s words only agitated Jessica more. She struggled to get off the hospital bed, but the doctors and nurses quickly restrained her.


    ¡°Let go of me! I want to go home! I don¡¯t want to stay here!¡± Jessica¡¯s cries echoed through the room, filled with desperation and terror.


    ¡°What are you all waiting for?¡± Seraphina raised her voice andmanded, ¡°Sedate her immediately. Once Professor Stanley arrives, we will start the surgery.¡±


    Jessica had a mental breakdown at her words. Before the nurses could retrieve a sedative, she slipped off the bed and hid behind Orion. She cried out, ¡°Orion, please ¡­ no surgery.¡±


    ¡°Oh, look at that,¡± Seraphina feigned surprise and asked, ¡°Jessica, you can walk?¡±


    Orion, too, was staring at Jessica.


    Jessica realized she couldn¡¯t keep up the act any longer. She lowered her head, falling silent.


    Even a fool could see now that something wasn¡¯t right. Furious, Orion grabbed the attending doctor by the cor. He demanded, ¡°Tell me the truth¡ªwhat¡¯s wrong with Jessica?¡±


    ¡°M ¡­ Ms. Yancy.¡± The doctor was ncing helplessly at Jessica. But Jessica, drowning in her own predicament, kept her head bowed, offering no help.


    Orion¡¯s voice dropped to a chilling tone, and he demanded, ¡°I want the truth!¡±


    Terrified and trembling, the doctor finally confessed.


    ¡°It¡­ it was Ms. Yancy¡¯s idea. There was nothing to do with the hospital. She said you approved it, so we were just following orders. Mr. Dros, we swear we¡¯ll never do anything like this again.¡±


    Had he been too lenient with Jessica?


    Orion stared at her trembling, fragile figure. Cold fury radiated from his eyes as he questioned coldly, ¡°Jessica, is it true? Why did you fake an illness?¡±


    Jessica slowly raised her head. Tears were brimming in her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t meet his gaze. ¡°I ¡­ I just wanted you to spend more time with me. You¡¯re always so busy with work, I was afraid to bother you. Ever since Julius died, I¡¯ve been scared of being alone.¡±


    Orion¡¯s anger faded when Julius, the man who had taken a bullet for him, was mentioned. He sighed, the icy re in his eyes softening. Julius¡¯ memory was enough to extinguish any rage he had.


    Jessica knew she had escaped punishment. Relief washed over her.


    Seraphina watched the two of them with a cold smile. She asked, ¡°Since Jessica¡¯s not actually sick, do we still need to go through with this kidney transnt?¡±


    Orion turned to Seraphina; his expression had recovered to the previous calmness. ¡°Jessica was wrong, but she¡¯s just a child. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

 Chapter 7

    Divorce


    ¡°Seraphina, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me, Jessica whispered.


    Seraphina let out a coldugh.


    She didn¡¯t believe Jessica¡¯s innocent act for one second.


    If she hadn¡¯t exposed her today, she might have ended up donating her kidney to be fed to a dog.


    Only a fool, like Orion, would blindly believe her lies.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    None of this mattered to Seraphina anymore. Jessica and Orion could do as they pleased as long as they signed the divorce agreement.


    ¡°Alright. Orion.¡± Seraphina said calmly. ¡°Since Jessica¡¯s miraculous recovery is so sudden, it¡¯s time we discuss us. With that, she tossed a divorce agreement onto the table in front of Orion.


    This is the divorce agreement. Once you sign it, we¡¯ll be done. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not asking for a single cent. You don¡¯t need to worry about me trying to take advantage of you.¡±


    Orion stared at the papers, his already sour expression growing darker. He asked, ¡°Have you thought this through?


    Even though he had shown favoritism toward Jessica since her arrival, Orion had never seriously considered divorcing Seraphina.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through,¡± she replied firmly. I¡¯m done living like a ve in your household. Furthermore, isn¡¯t that what your entire family, including your mother, has been waiting for? For me to leave?¡±


    Orion fell silent for a moment. Then, with a heavy sigh, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign.¡±


    He grabbed the pen. His hand trembled slightly as he scribbled his name on the dotted line, betraying the inner turmoil he tried to hide.


    Seraphina watched as Orion signed his name. She felt nothing-no sadness or relief. It was as if she had already epted this oue long ago. Calmly, she took the agreement, nced at it, and slipped it into her bag.


    She turned toward the door and said, ¡°Now that it¡¯s over. I¡¯m going to leave.¡±


    Orion watched her walk away, and a wave of inexplicable loss swept over him.


    Jessica stood by, her eyes flickering with a hint of triumph. Finally, she had to get rid of that woman. Now, it would just be her and Orion.


    Her joy was short-lived. When she looked up at Orion, she saw his face dark with anger. His menacing expression made her stomach churn with unease.


    ¡°Jessica, you¡¯ve disappointed me, Orion said icily.


    Without another word, he turned and left the room, leaving Jessica frozen in ce,


    Seraphina was searching for Sivir at the hospital entrance when she suddenly felt an embrace from


    ¡°Olivia!¡± Seraphina cried out in surprise and delight as she spun around to see her old friend. ¡°It¡¯s been so long!¡±


    Olivia had been Seraphina¡¯s best friend since childhood. She had never approved of Seraphina¡¯s marriage, and no one had rooted harder for her to divorce Orion than Olivia.


    After the wedding, they had drifted apart. Seraphina was overjoyed when she saw her best friend.


    After they spun around in a hug. Seraphina pulled back and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I rushed over after hearing from Sivir that you were divorcing that scumbag today.¡± Olivia shot a nce toward Sivir, who stood nearby.


    ¡°Sivir?¡± Seraphina asked, her eyes gleaming with yful curiosity.


    She didn¡¯t remember Sivir and weing particrly close.


    Moreover, Sivir wasn¡¯t the type to spread news about personal matters. It seemed a lot had happened when she was away.


    Olivia blushed under Seraphina¡¯s teasing gaze.


    Just then. Sivir approached, asking, ¡°Are you heading home now, Seraphina?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Seraphina replied, shaking her head. ¡°I still have some personal belongings at the Dros estate I need to collect.


    She had left in a hurry yesterday without any of her things. Today, she would pick up her clothes and important documents. As for everything else, she didn¡¯t care. Orion¡¯s mother would likely throw out the rest anyway.

 Chapter 8

    Theresa¡¯s Disdain


    Upon their arrival at the Dros residence by car, Sivir moved to open the door for thedies. However,¡± Seraphina halted him, ¡°Sivir, please stay in the car.¡±


    Being the eldest son of the wealthiest individual globally, Sivir was widely recognized, and his appearance at the Dros residence quickly stirred controversy,


    ¡°Yes, indeed. Our purpose is to collect Ms. Seraphina¡¯s items. It¡¯s not appropriate for someone of your standing to be involved in this.¡± Olivi¨¤ presented an alternate viewpoint.


    Sivir acquiesced, parking the vehicle outside the Dros mansion and watched as the twodies entered.


    Upon entry. Seraphina and Olivia were greeted by the severe look on Theresa¡¯s face.


    ¡°Seraphina! You shirked your responsibilities yesterday! Noundry, no dinner prepared! Thinking that marrying into the Dros family elevates you to thedy of the house? You show tant disrespect to me. your mother-inw?! Theresa berated her, leaving Olivia in shock.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Theresa then noticed Olivia, pointing at her while admonishing Seraphina, ¡°You really should be taught lesson, bringing such dubiouspany. Do you even grasp the prestige of the Dros lineage? Associating with such individuals is unbing. Ask her to leave: I won¡¯t have her tarnishing my floors!¡±


    Infuriated by Theresa¡¯s remarks, Olivia snapped back, ¡°Dubious? Seraphina is your daughter-inw, and I am her friend, Persist with these unwarranted slurs, and I will not remain silent!¡±


    Taken aback by Olivia¡¯s defiance yet still ring defiantly, Theresa countered, ¡°And who might you be? The audacity you have is causing a scene within the Dros residence! The security will be asked to remove you!¡±


    ¡°Do you presume to intimidate me?¡± Olivia was livid, finding Theresa¡¯s attitude intolerable. She wondered how Seraphina had coped all this time.


    Feeling deeply for her friend, Olivia recognized the dire situation Seraphina was in.


    Seraphina held Olivia¡¯s hand, cautioning. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t react hastily. We are here for a specific purpose, not to cause amotion.¡±


    Addressing Theresa calmly, Seraphina stated, ¡°Mother, I¡¯vee to retrieve my belongings. Kindly make way.


    To retrieve your belongings? And on what grounds do you im anything from this household?¡± Theresa challenged.


    ¡°They are my personal belongings,¡± Seraphina rified. I¡¯ve recently divorced Orion.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Theresa¡¯s face registered both shock and delight. ¡°You¡¯ve divorced Orion? That¡¯s fantastic!¡±


    Despite their earlier disagreement over Seraphina and Orion¡¯s union, Olivia observed Theresa¡¯s gleeful response, which seemed misced given the circumstances.


    However, Theresa¡¯s joy was quickly dampened as she cautioned, ¡°Having divorced Oriofi, don¡¯t assume you¡¯ll benefit financially from the Dros family!¡±


    It¡¯s important to note that there was no prenuptial agreement between Seraphina and Orion, thus legally Drawing a deep breath, Seraphina replied with irritation, ¡°Be assured, the divorce terms are settled. I have no interest in iming any wealth from your family. Money is of no consequence to me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The fortune of the Dros family means nothing to us, Seraphina!¡± Olivia chimed in, then assisted Seraphina upstairs to gather her possessions.


    Theresa, mistaking their determination for stubbornness, watched them ascend without interference. Seraphina¡¯s departure from the Dros family brought her an immense sense of relief, yet she feltpelled to confirm with Orion, ¡°Orion, Seraphina mentioned you¡¯ve divorced her; is that correct?¡±


    Orion grunted. ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Wonderful! I¡¯ve always maintained that she was only after our wealth,pletely unsuitable for you. Now that you¡¯ve seen reason, we must celebrate this evening!¡±


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s tant satisfaction, Orion grew increasingly irritated. Unable to hold back, he inquired, ¡°Is she still there?¡±


    ¡°Yes! She¡¯s currently packing her belongings. But don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll ensure she doesn¡¯t steal anything from the Dros residence.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Orion cut the call short, signalling his imminent return.

 Chapter 9

    A Country Bumpkin


    Ever since Seraphina left the hospital, Orion had felt uneasy.


    He thought she was just having a fit and didn¡¯t really want a divorce. He wanted to confront her and make her admit she was wrong. If she did, he would tear up the divorce papers and wee her back into the Dros famil


    At the Dros vi, Seraphina and Olivia quickly packed their things.


    They only took her driver¡¯s license and some other personal documents, all fitting into a single handbag. She didn¡¯t bother with clothes or jewelry, knowing there was plenty of that at the Cross family.


    If it weren¡¯t for the hassle of recing those documents, she wouldn¡¯t have set foot in this house again. As the two women came downstairs, they saw Theresa sitting by the front door on a chair, watching them. Seraphina and Olivia nced at her and started to walk past, but Theresa suddenly called out, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Olivia red at her.


    hat now, old hag?


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Theresa snorted. ¡°Open your bag. I want to check it.¡±


    At this, Olivia was fuming. ¡°What do you mean by that, you old witch?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean? I¡¯m afraid you two might have sticky fingers and taken something that doesn¡¯t belong to you!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Olivia was furious. If Seraphina hadn¡¯t held her back, she would have lunged at the old woman.


    ¡°Alright, if she wants to check, let her check. Seraphina pulled Olivia back and tossed the handbag towards Theresa.


    Theresa rummaged through it right in front of them, finding nothing, of course.


    ¡°Well, old witch, can we leave now?¡± Olivia snatched the bag back with a triumphant smile.


    Theresa, still unsatisfied, was annoyed to find nothing valuable missing.


    She found it hard to believe that Seraphina didn¡¯t take anything. Unable to stand Olivia¡¯s smug look, she said spitefully, ¡°The bag¡¯s been checked, but who knows if you¡¯ve hidden something on your bodies! I need to search both of you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t push it!¡± Olivia snapped angrily.


    Even Seraphina frowned, irritated. ¡°Theresa, I¡¯m telling you onest time: I don¡¯t care about anything from the Dros family!¡±


    The more Seraphina spoke, the more Theresa pressed on. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t care about the Dros family¡¯s stuff? Then why did you marry in with such eagerness? think you¡¯re just feeling guilty. You¡¯re not leaving without a search!¡±


    When Orion arrived home, he saw the two women tussling while Seraphina stood aside, exasperated.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Enough! Stop it, all of you!¡± Orion shouted.


    The three women froze, looking at him.


    ¡°Orion, you came home just in time. I suspect Seraphina and this woman have stolen from us. Help me. hold them down so I can search them!¡± Theresa, thinking her ally had arrived, pointed at Olivia.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Olivia retorted loudly.


    Orion¡¯s face darkened as he nced at the impassive Seraphina. ¡°There¡¯s no need to search. Seraphina wouldn¡¯t steal anything.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t spent a penny of the millions he¡¯d given her why would she steal?


    Theresa, hearing the certainty in his voice, reluctantly let go of Olivia.


    After all, Orion was the future master of the Dros family, and his decisions were final.


    Seraphina didn¡¯t even look at Orion. She took Olivia¡¯s hand and walked past them.


    ¡°Wait, Seraphina!¡± Orion called out suddenly. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to admit you were wrong, the Dros family will still wee you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Seraphina snorted. Tm just a country bumpkin. I wouldn¡¯t dream of climbing up to the Dros family!¡±


    With that, she left without looking back.

 Chapter 10

    To Mr Dros


    Seraphina couldn¡¯t deny she still had feelings for Orion, but she would rather die than go back to the Dros family.


    She was a majestic swan who¡¯d already given up so much for love; why would she return to the mud to hang out with ducks?


    As Seraphina and Olivia walked to the strange car parked outside, Orion felt a pang of sadness.


    Then, the sadness turned into shock.


    He had been curious about the fancy car, but when the door opened and he saw the handsome man inside, he was stunned..


    He looked a lot like Emeris¡¯s son, Sivir!


    But how could that be? It had to be a mix-up.


    The car left, and Orion couldn¡¯t confirm what he saw, so he gave up.


    Seeing that he ignored her and went back to his room, Theresa was left to her ns.


    The Dros family was high-ss, and she couldn¡¯t let any womane and go as they pleased.


    I must teach Seraphina a lesson!


    Theresa quickly made a story trend on Twitter.


    Ms. Seraphina of the Dros family was caught in an affair and has been kicked out with nothing!¡±


    Then, she followed up with another post. A million-dor sapphire pendant, ¡®Starry Sky¡¯, is missing from the Dros family!¡±


    Even though it didn¡¯t mention who stole the ¡®Starry Sky, the timing made people jump to conclusions, thinking that Seraphina was the thief!


    As for whether the ¡®Starry Sky¡¯ was truly stolen, only Theresa herself would know.


    That night, Seraphina got a call from Olivia. She sounded angry. ¡°Seraphina, check Twitter! The Dros family has no shame!¡±


    Seraphina felt a sinking feeling as she checked. Sure enough, #Former Dros FamilyWife was trending number one.


    Thements were vicious, painting her as morally corrupt, causing her to be expelled from the noble family


    People were vicious, calling her all sorts of names on her profile and attacking her online.


    In Ascotia, there was a big gap between rich and poor, and attacking unreachable rich people online was a favorite hobby.


    She looks pretty, but she¡¯s so evil inside¡­.


    A so-called noblewoman, but just a thief in the end!¡¯


    I¡¯m d she got kicked out of the wealthy family. Women like her should work in brothels!¡±


    Thements went on and on.


    Seraphina knew that ne. Theresa treasured it and had always kept it locked up, not even allowing Seraphina to look at it.


    Hah, I can¡¯t believe how heartless Orion is. How could he drag my name through the mud after the divorce!


    Does he really think I¡¯d take this lying down!


    Seraphina called Sivir immediately. ¡°Sivir, can you help me contact a few mediapanies?¡±


    Sivir, who had just learned about it, rubbed his forehead and sighed. ¡°Justin owns a few mediapanies. I¡¯ll reach out. Need help with the online mess?¡±


    Justin, Emeris¡¯s third son, had a different personalitypared to Sivir. He loved being involved in the entertainment industry and partying with Winterwood stars; he had procured multiple mediapanies. for this reason.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±


    Seraphina¡¯s voice was cold. If they wanted a fight, she wouldn¡¯t back down.


    The scandal grew, and by morning, Seraphina was the target of public scorn.


    But at 8.00 AM, she logged into her own ount and posted a photo and statement.


    Later, she looked at the sky with a bitter smile.


    How blind I¡¯d been to marry Orion¡­.


    The photo showed Jessica and Orion in bed, looking affectionate.


    A weapon that was once meant to hurt Seraphina was now shielding her.


    To Mr. Dros:


    I regret hearing about the theft of ¡®Starry Sky. I had investigators look into it overnight. The pendant is at a casino in Lacuna, where Hannah used it for a 500,000 dor stake.


    Regards.


    Attached was a report from a mysterious private journalist, showing Hannah and ¡®Starry Sky¡¯ at a casino. table in Jalwa

 Chapter 11

    She Had Blocked Him


    The already buzzing gossip exploded even more. It featured the respected private reporter and Seraphina, the ex-wife who was in a weakened position. She defended herself during the day with reasonable arguments without wasting people¡¯s time.


    The photo of Orion and Jessica hinted at the real reason for their divorce-he cheated.


    Who¡¯s morally corrupted now, huh?


    Public opinion changed fast. Seraphina¡¯s innocence became clear, and the Dros family faced a scandal they couldn¡¯t clean up as more and more public ounts retweeted the photo.


    Orion had nned to rx with friends, but the overnight news hit him hard. Even thepany¡¯s stock was dropping.


    Early next morning, Orion sat in his office, tense. His assistant, Ken, stood nervously, not even daring to breathe.


    ¡°Who said to post that message from thepany ount?¡± Orion asked through gritted teeth, his eyes sharp


    It was Mrs. Dros¡¯s orders. She said she told you,¡± Ken exined.


    Bang! Orion swept everything off his desk in one go, causing the items to crash to the floor.


    ¡°Since when does she run things here? Fire everyone in PRI¡± Orion¡¯s voice turned icy.


    Ken trembled. ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Get those online posts down now!¡± Orion¡¯s eyes shed with anger.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ken braced himself, his head lowered. ¡°We tried Twitter, but they won¡¯t let us take them down. They say it¡¯s trending and can¡¯t be removed yet.¡±


    Orion¡¯s face darkened more as he stared at the intimate photo of him and Jessica.


    I don¡¯t remember ever being with her!


    To Mr. Drost


    Does Seraphina think I did this?


    Is he behind this?


    Orion¡¯s expression tightened as his gaze grew cold. Right then, his phone rang; it was Theresa calling. He hung up directly.


    She caused this scandal right after the divorce.


    Would Seraphina have taken the me if she didn¡¯t find ¡®Starry Sky¡¯?


    Upon this thought, Orion¡¯s expression turned even gloomier.


    ¡°Tell Seraphina to delete those posts. Isn¡¯t this enough embarrassment?¡± Lucas sounded angry.


    ¡°Orion, bring that b*tch back. How dare she do such a thing! She needs a lesson!¡± Theresa¡¯s infuriated voice came through.


    Orion spoke with his eyes closed and his voice cold. ¡°Did she do anything wrong? It was Hannah who took ¡®Starry Sky! Why frame Seraphina for it


    He was mad Seraphina responded so coldly online. It was like there was no turning back between them.


    Even if Seraphina hadn¡¯t reacted, am I supposed to watch her being framed?


    Does she not trust me at all?


    He was angrier at Theresa for using Seraphina so easily.


    It¡¯s like second nature to her!


    Disgruntled, Theresa shot back, ¡°How would I know that Hannah took it? Wasn¡¯t it always in your safe? Who else would take it aside from her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote if you apologize now!¡± Orion growled. He knew they had to act within six hours in a PR crisis.


    ¡°What? Me, apologize? That b*tch should apologize. A penniless, unknown ingrate, dragging us into this mess! Bring her back, and I¡¯ll give her a piece of my mind!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re divorced¡­¡±


    Orion hung up. He rubbed his brows, his expression dark as he felt irritated.


    Orion called Seraphina, but she didn¡¯t pick up, which he had expected. She had blocked him.


    Orion mmed his phone down and turned to Ken with a cold gaze.


    ¡°Find out where Seraphina is. I want answers in fifteen minutes.¡±

 Chapter 12

    Had the Dros Family Made Her Unhappy


    Feeling like he was about to lose his job, Ken hung his head even lower.


    ¡°Mr. Dros, I had someone investigate, but it appears Seraphina isn¡¯t in Golden Bay. There¡¯s no trace of her.¡±


    Orion¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, his expression growing darker.


    Half an hourter, the Dros family deleted the post about the stolen Starry Sky¡¯ and issued an apology. iming it was a misunderstanding. However, they made no mention of the marital issues.


    This move had little effect. Orion scrolled through Seraphina¡¯s social media. She liked to document her life, and Orion remembered how often she had pulled him into selfies during their courtship. He disliked being in front of the camera, so his expressions were always stiff and unnatural, while Seraphina¡¯s smile was radiant, like a blooming rose beside him.


    Orion smiled today!¡¯


    Got a new phone! The camera makes my face look big, but luckily Orion¡¯s is bigger!¡±


    The weather is good today, so I cooked dinner for Orion!¡±


    Orion kept scrolling, suddenly realizing that their three-year marriage wasn¡¯t as empty as he thought. It was filled with Seraphina¡¯s presence.


    However, her posts had significantly decreased in the past two years. She loved sharing her life; had the Dros family made her unhappy?


    Thetest post was her cold, emotionless statement from 8.00 AM.


    It seemed to mark the end of their marriage.


    His chest felt hollow, as if something was missing.


    Orion wanted to keep reading, but the page suddenly froze. When he refreshed, all her previous posts were gone. They had all been deleted, leaving only that solitary, icy statement and the rapidly increasing number of followers,ments, and shares.


    This was her statement


    She just deleted it all, acting as if the past three years had never happened?


    Orion¡¯s chest felt heavy, his eyes dark. His heart felt as if it had been squeezed.


    He would find her even if he had to turn the world upside down!


    A monthter.


    At a high-society g in Golden Bay, attended by the elite, the atmosphere buzzed with wealth and influence.


    Security guards blocked reporters several streets away as it was a private event.


    A luxurious Mercedes-Benz sports car pulled up at the entrance of the Walton Hotel. Orion, exuding an air of nobility, arrived with his date, Jessica, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Jessica was thrilled when she heard about Orion¡¯s divorce. She knew her chance hade.


    Yet, despite her illness, Orion hadn¡¯t visited her once.


    It wasn¡¯t until she pitifully mentioned missing him that she managed to attend as Orion¡¯s date.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    d in a bespoke designer dress and looking pitiable, she knew she could capture any man¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Wee, Mr. Dros-¡± The host extended his hand, but was interrupted by amotion at the door.


    ¡°Sivir is here someone murmured.


    A luxurious custom Rolls-Royce arrived, Sivir, renowned as the influential figure of Wraith Street, radiated nobility and elegance, matching Orion¡¯s prestigious presence.


    As he stepped out, the crowd eagerly awaited their chance to greet him.


    But instead of walking away, Sivir took the valet¡¯s ce and opened the right-side door, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    Who¡¯s the woman apanying the famously aloof Sivir?


    ¡°It¡¯s Seraphina!¡± someone eximed.


    She wore a custom-made Etopian royal couture dress, which was encrusted with dazzling diamonds; it looked elegant and entuated her perfect figure.


    Her makeup was stunning and eye-catching, enhancing her natural beauty and confidence.


    Orion¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched Seraphina, her arm linked with Sivir¡¯s, walking towards him with at radiant smile..


    Step by step, she approached him¡­

 Chapter 13

    What¡¯s There to Be Afraid Of


    The grand ballroom was exuding luxury and filled with important people from high society.


    Seraphina was ready to face Orion, feeling calm and steady in her heart. She had moved on from him a long time ago.


    Although everyone knew Orion had an ex-wife, he had never brought her to any fancy event. Even though there were rumours online, people only knew her name.


    When huh?


    Seraphina saw Jessica by Orion¡¯s side, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. She¡¯s taken my ce so soon,


    Sivir noticed Seraphina¡¯s reaction and gently patted her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here with you.¡±


    Seraphina¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who should be worried.¡±


    I have no more fears. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?


    I can handle anything now.


    Sivir walked up to Orion, both of them radiating authority.


    ¡°Mr. Dros, it¡¯s nice to finally meet you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Cross, the pleasure is mine.¡±


    They shook hands briefly before Orion¡¯s attention shifted to the woman next to Sivir.


    She stood there, glowing, her fancy dress highlighting her wless skin. She looked like a different person, making it hard for Orion to look away.


    The dazzling Seraphina in front of him seemed unfamiliar and dangerous, emitting a captivating allure. His eyes showed a mix of emotions as he looked at her


    So it really was Sivir. I wasn¡¯t mistaken that day.


    Where was she the time she disappeared? Was she with Sivir


    What¡¯s their rtionship?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His feelings were strange, a brewing anger in his dark eyes that even he couldn¡¯t fully understand.


    Jessica noticed the fleeting shock in Orion¡¯s eyes. She bit her lip and spoke sharply.


    ¡°Seraphina, what are you doing here? Do you even belong at this event?¡±


    She was reminding Seraphina of her low status.


    Orion frowned, about to speak, but Sivir¡¯s cold voice interrupted.


    ¡°And which CEO¡¯s daughter might you be, Miss?¡± His tone was distant and questioning.


    Jessica was surprised, trying to recover quickly. ¡°Sir, maybe you don¡¯t know, but Seraphina just divorced


    She assumed Seraphina hadtched onto some powerful man. Who would want a divorced woman?


    Sivir¡¯s attitude was icy. ¡°Who says a divorcee can¡¯t attend this party? Isn¡¯t Mr. Dros here as well?¡±


    Jessica nervously tucked a strand of hair behind her car, looking at Orion for help.


    But Orion stood there coldly, not offering any assistance.


    Seraphina chuckled softly, a hint of mockery in her smile.


    ¡°Whether I can attend and who I¡¯m with is none of your business. You seem to worry about too many things.¡±


    Seeing as she kept picking a fight, Seraphina had no reason to back down anymore.


    Despite efforts to suppress Orion and Jessica¡¯s scandal, it was all over the inte, and no one believed their marriage ended peacefully.


    With so many people at the party, Seraphina didn¡¯t even nce at Orion.


    Sivir¡¯s cold gaze swept over Jessica, with no intention to hide.


    ¡°It seems the whole event¡¯s elegance has been ruined by thisdy¡¯s presence. Mr. Dros, you should pick yourpanions more carefully.¡±


    Sivir didn¡¯t waste any more time and led Seraphina away.


    Jessica, humiliated by such a high-status figure, bit her lip, tears welling up in her eyes.


    ¡°Orion¡­¡± she called out softly, looking pitiful.


    Orion watched them leave, his expression cold and serious. He had no time for anything else. How long has it been since the divorce? And that woman is already living freely, ignoring me and turning to another¡¯s embrace?


    A few business associates came to greet Orion, so he left Jessica behind and joined the crowd.


    By the tall windows overlooking the pool, the moonlight cast a gentle glow on the water. Seraphina sipped. her wine, enjoying the peaceful sight of the moon¡¯s reflection.

 Chapter 14

    Isn¡¯t as Innocent as She Seems


    She¡¯s a divorcee, abandoned by a wealthy family. Why is she at this fancy party?


    Jessica came over with a dark expression.


    ¡°Seraphina¡­


    Seraphina, already noticing Jessica¡¯s approach, stood there. She didn¡¯t expect anyone else to bother her.


    She nced at Jessica, whose face was sweet and innocent at first, but as Jessica got closer, her smile turned. cold as she shed her facade.


    ¡°Did youe here to bother Orion? You¡¯re divorced, so just let go. If I were you, I¡¯d stay away and avoid causing trouble.¡±


    Seraphina¡¯s gaze was cool and mocking.


    Jessica, everyone knows you¡¯re the third party. How¡¯s that been for you?¡±


    All the gossip online had been thorough investigated, including the one about Jessica¡¯s affair with Orion.


    Despite Orion trying to erase some of it, Jessica faced a lot of criticism as the ¡®third wheel.


    She even had trouble sleeping for a while.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Seraphina, titles don¡¯t matter; feelings do. Orion and will end up together. Can you say the same?¡± Jessica scoffed.


    ¡°Did you have to sell your blood to get into this party? How else could you be here? Did you rent your dress and jewellery?¡±


    Jessica moved closer, her eyes sharp, until she reached the pool¡¯s edge. With a coldugh, she said, ¡°Seraphina, you asked for this¡­


    Then Jessica fell backwards into the pool, sshing loudly and attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    People gasped in shock.


    Seraphina watched calmly as her eyes darkened, and she was even smirking a bit.


    Someone rushed over, brushing past her; needless to say, it was Orion. He frantically pulled Jessica out of the water.


    ¡°Orion, don¡¯t me Seraphina. I came to apologise, but she wouldn¡¯t forgive me. She¡¯s still angry, but I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Jessica cried, clinging to Orion as tears streamed down her face.


    Onlookers felt sorry for Jessica and looked at Seraphina with mixed feelings.


    Sivir arrived, frowning at the scene. Seraphina stopped him from interfering and whispered something in his ear before he left.


    Orion, holding the drenched Jessica, put a coat over her shoulders while looking at Seraphina with cold eyes.


    Seraphina met his gaze, a hint of sarcasm in her smile.


    ¡°She jumped in herself. Believe it or not.¡±


    Jessica and I are on different levels. Why does she have to fight me for his favour?


    ying along with her drama would be a waste of my time.


    As Seraphina turned to leave, Jessica grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Seraphina, Orion has done so much for you. Are you still not satisfied? Why can¡¯t you let go even after the divorce? You must¡¯ve gone to great lengths to get into this party just to cause trouble, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    The guests exchanged uneasy nces.


    Everyone knew about the Dros family scandal, but no one dared to stir the pot due to the Dros family¡¯s status and just watched on.


    Could it be that this ex-wife isn¡¯t as innocent as she seems?

 Chapter 15

    This Woman Is My Archenemy


    Orion furrowed his brow slightly; Jessica¡¯s behaviour was quite rude. He was just about to step in when he noticed Seraphina abruptly turning around, her expression turning cold.


    Silence fell over the crowd. Everyone watched in shock as Seraphina seized Jessica by the arm and dragged her towards the pool.


    Jessica was powerless to resist, much like a helpless chick.


    With a firm grip on Jessica¡¯s chin, Seraphina delivered a stinging p.


    Jessica let out a cry, then, with a forceful shove, she tumbled into the pool with a ssh.


    Jessica¡¯s cries were suddenly silenced as she struggled in the water, clearly shaken and embarrassed.


    Removing her hand, Seraphina¡¯s eyes turned sharp and cold. Her tone, though casual, held a biting edge.


    ¡°If I¡¯m being med for something I didn¡¯t do, I might as well do it. Now I¡¯ll admit that I did it.¡±


    The sight of Jessica being pushed into the pool waspletely different from her falling into the pool herself. This incident shifted the crowd¡¯s suspicions.


    Even Orion, for a moment, questioned the Seraphina he saw before him. She seemed like a different person.


    Though the pool wasn¡¯t deep, Jessica struggled to find her footing. Suddenly, she felt something cold over her head.


    The rich aroma of a 1982 Lafite filled the air as Jessica looked up in terror.


    Seraphina¡¯s eyes were cold and mocking as she poured wine over Jessica¡¯s head, her mood visibly lifted.


    ¡°Consider this a little extra gift, Ms. Yancy. Don¡¯t rush to leave; I have more surprises in store..


    Leaving the onlookers to cast disdainful nces at Jessica, Seraphina walked away.


    An actual viin wouldn¡¯t be so openly evil.


    One figure remainedposed, while the other seemed flustered.


    It was evident Jessica was the one causing the trouble.


    Jessica¡¯s voice trembled as she called out while eyeing Orion timidly, ¡°Orion¡­¡±


    She resented Seraphina for stealing Orion¡¯s attention and the spotlight since she got here.


    If it weren¡¯t for her, Jessica wouldn¡¯t be so dishevelled and treated like aughingstock right now.


    Admitting her fear, Jessica wanted to leave quickly, fearing Seraphina had more tricks up her sleeve.


    Orion averted his gaze while a waiter came to Jessica¡¯s aid. She was shaking from falling into the water twice.


    Jessica looked panicked. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Why would I frame Seraphina? You saw how she acted. She¡¯s and she wants to seek revenge on us¡­ Orion, even if you don¡¯t trust me, don¡¯t you trust Charles?¡±


    Orion scrutinised her with his intense gaze, his expression intimidating.


    Tll take you home.¡±


    Jessica rxed slightly, about to agree, when someone shouted, ¡°Look upstairs!¡±


    All eyes turned to the second floor. Seraphina stood casually, arge crocodile-skin bag beside her crazy.


    She leaned against the railing while smoking a cigarette, captivating everyone¡¯s attention with the curling smoke.


    Jessica felt a surge of fear as Seraphina casually took out a stack of bills from the bag and tossed it into the air, letting them fall into the pool and on the ground.


    She did it repeatedly. Servers and guests eagerly rushed to pick up the money, creating a shocking scene.


    Unsatisfied, Seraphina emptied the bag, showering five million in cash before Orion and Jessica and letting them fall to the ground.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Orion, Jessica mentioned your sacrifices during our marriage. Consider this aspensation. Is it enough?


    Seraphina¡¯s voice was firm and cold.


    Orion¡¯s eyes revealed a mix of emotions.


    The crowd grasped the situation. Jessica had called Seraphina a gold digger, but Seraphina debunked it, leaving her humiliated.


    As Seraphina walked away under the shimmering lights, Jessica bit her lip, seething with anger.


    This woman is my archenemy!

 Chapter 16

    Who Knew She Had Such Skills


    ¡°Orion, Seraphina must be mad at me again. Let¡¯s just leave, Jessica said.


    Orion saw an opportunity. ¡°You wait by the door.¡± he told her, then walked straight in.


    He found Seraphina sitting in a booth with the renowned Sivir beside her, gently massaging her ankle with. a gentle gaze. Orion¡¯s anger red.


    They both looked up as he approached. Sivir smiled and calmly sat beside Seraphina, pulling her into his arms.


    ¡°Mr. Dros, shouldn¡¯t you beforting yourdy instead ofing here to settle scores?¡± Sivir said.


    Orion¡¯s eyes darkened, his gaze fixed on the hand around Seraphina. His voice turned icy.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Seraphina, if I did something to upset you, you can take it up with me. But you should apologise to Jessica.


    Seraphina chuckled. ¡°And if I don¡¯t? Are you going to throw me in the water?¡±


    Orion was annoyed by her casual attitude. Seeing her being close to another man so soon made him a liule angry.


    ¡°We were married once. I advise you to show some decency.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me, Mr. Dros. I¡¯ve always been vicious


    Orion was taken aback. Her attitude where she couldn¡¯t care less was infuriating, but he had no right to criticise her with their current rtionship status.


    ¡°Suit yourself,¡± he said coldly and walked away.


    He had forgotten his initial intention to exin his rtionship with Jessica. But now, there was no need.


    Seraphina¡¯s smile slowly faded as Sivir patted her shoulder. ¡°Do you still have feelings for him?¡±


    ¡°How could I?¡±


    Seraphina scoffed. Once bitten, twice shy.


    In Orion¡¯s car, Jessica, wrapped in his jacket, was about to exin what happened tonight when the driver eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Ms. Yancy?¡±


    The driver slowed down, pointing at the giant electronic screen on the Hilton Hotel.


    The ad space, costing the pool.


    tens of millions for a minute, was ying a looped video of Jessica and Seraphina by


    The footage was edited to obscure their faces, but everyone at the event would recognise them.


    Orion¡¯s eyes were glued to the screen. The video showed that Seraphina hadn¡¯t touched Jessica. Jessica had


    In an instance, the temperature dropped in the car.


    Orion¡¯s expression darkened. Minutes ago, he had demanded Seraphina to apologise.


    This was her response.


    Ilhat a joke!


    Jessica turned pale as she was shrouded in fear.


    She never imagined someone would broadcast the security footage for the entire city to see!


    The car door was closed with a loud bang.


    Orion stood outside, his voice harsh.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, you¡¯re going to Frencette.¡±


    Jessica begged from inside the car, but Orion¡¯s rage had no outlet.


    If this was fake, then what was real in the past three years?


    Walking in the cold wind, a shy sports car pulled up beside him. The driver waved and said, ¡°Hey, get in.¡±


    Lucius and Orion were close friends; he had also been at the party to socialise and was entertained by the fiasco earlier. However, he found that it was pointless to stay after Orion left, so he left as well, not expecting to run into him here.


    Orion lit a cigarette. The smoke reminded him of Seraphina, and he froze a little.


    ¡°Did you see Seraphina? What¡¯s her deal with Sivir?¡± Lucius asked.


    Orion¡¯s mood soured further upon hearing the question. He didn¡¯t want to answer because he didn¡¯t know either!


    Luckily, there were no reporters today, or it would¡¯ve been explosive news in the circle. But nobody would dare to spread gossip due to the Dros family¡¯s status anyway


    ¡°To be honest, we felt sorry that someone of her background managed to marry you. Today, she even targeted Jessica. Heh. I¡¯m d you¡¯re divorced. Otherwise, she might have dragged the whole Dros family down. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s hooked up with Sivir now¨Cthey look pretty close. Who knew she had such

 Chapter 17

    Get Them Out of Here


    Given Orion¡¯s status, he should marry someone who matched his standing. Women like Seraphina, who married into the Dros family for money, were not suitable. None of his friends could respect her.


    Orion felt ufortable at Lucius¡¯s casual words.


    His expression turned cold, his dark eyes glinting. ¡°Enough. Stop yapping!¡±


    Lucius shrugged. The woman was out of Orion¡¯s life now, so as long as she didn¡¯t cause trouble for him, ft was fine.


    Orion stayed silent, his face serious. After he put out his cigarette, the smoke disappeared in the wind.


    ¡°How about we get a drink?¡± Lucius suggested.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Orion agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He needed to get rid of the irritation bothering him.


    After the drama settled, Seraphina became the center of attention at the party. Sivir introduced her as the new vice president of thepany.


    This fueled more spection about their rtionship, but they ignored the rumours.


    Seraphina needed to prove herself in thepany. She couldn¡¯t openly dere her status as an heiress: she had to show her skills and connections.


    There was some discontent, but no one dared oppose Sivir¡¯s decision.


    Sivir appointed his trusted aide, Thomas, as Seraphina¡¯s secretary and personally taught her for two hours every day. Seraphina spent thest two hours of each workday in Sivir¡¯s office.


    Watching Seraphina rx in the rocking chair, Sivir joked, ¡°If you keep cking off, I¡¯ll have Dad teach you e next time.¡±


    Seraphina immediately straightened up. ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°In a few days, Giant Group is celebrating its anniversary. They have a project up for grabs. You should try for it.


    Seraphina was excited. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go for it.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy. Everyone knows it¡¯s a great opportunity, so it¡¯ll be hard to get it. I¡¯ll be abroad for two days then, but Justin should be back.¡±


    ¡°Justin¡¯sing back? I¡¯ll pick him up myself.¡±


    Thinking of Justin, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in a while, Seraphina smiled. Thest time she saw him was in a drama on TV.


    Sivir chuckled and looked at his watch. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡±


    As they entered the restaurant, Seraphina¡¯s expression changed. What a coincidence.


    Theresa and Hannah were there too!


    ¡°Where¡¯s the manager? Does this restaurant let just anyone in?¡± Hannah shouted.


    Having lost her money at Lacuna, Hannah didn¡¯t know that her theft of family jewellery had made headlines.


    Her reputation was ruined, and now, socialites viewed her with disdain.


    To think Seraphina, who had been thrown out, was the cause of it all!


    Seeing Seraphina in the restaurant made Hannah angry. She had always looked down on Seraphina¡¯s background and had often humiliated her. Now, she demanded to see the manager at the sight of Seraphine.


    The manager hurried over, aware that all guests had reservations and could not be offended.


    ¡°Ms. Dros, I¡¯m terribly sorry¡­


    Hannah wished she could p Seraphina in her anger.


    ¡°Get her out of here. Her presence is ruining our meal, and we¡¯re VIP customers!¡±


    The manager nced back, startled. Sivir¡¯s gaze was icy, and the woman beside him smiled calmly. She was stunning, her wavy hair cascading over her ears, her luminous eyes and striking features unaffected by Hannah¡¯s outburst.


    He hurried over, bowing respectfully. ¡°Mr. Cross, your table is ready. Please, take a seat.¡±


    Hannah¡¯s face changed. She eyed Sivir, a hint of admiration in her eyes, but she frowned at his protectiveness of Seraphina. ¡°Hey! Didn¡¯t you hear me? Get them out of here!¡±

 Chapter 18

    Teaching Her a Lesson


    On the sidelines, Theresa scoffed contemptuously at Seraphina, ¡°Did you look in the mirror before?ing here? Seraphina, are you here searching for another lover to unt your arrogance?


    ¡°What right does a woman ousted from the Dros family have to show her face here?¡±


    Sivir responded with a sneer, his presencemanding, ¡°Ousted from the family? Since when has the Dros family sunk so low? They really excel at bending the truth! He was seething, pondering the kind of treatment Seraphina must have endured under the Dros family.


    Caught off guard, Theresa¡¯s face turned red. She snapped at the manager. ¡°Why are you still standing there? I don¡¯t want to see them here!¡±


    The manager responded firmly, ¡°Mrs. Dros, Ms. Dros, Mr. Cross is a major shareholder of this restaurant. If you prefer not to see them, you are free to leave.¡±


    Theresa and Hannah were taken aback, showing varying degrees of shock. Seraphina gave a cold smirk. ¡°Let¡¯s not escte this over a simple meal. I need to discuss something with you two.¡± Then Seraphina turned to Sivir, and instructed. ¡°Go inside and wait for me.¡±


    Although visibly upset, Sivir saw a different side of Seraphina and decided to trust her handling of the situation.


    Sivir nodded slightly and proceeded inside, hispliance catching everyone off guard.


    Theresa and Hannah were not scared of her. Hannah, undeterred, retorted, ¡°You should recognise your ce. No matter which elite circle you attempt to enter the Dros family will shun you. My brother never cared for you, and I will make sure you find no sess in Golden Bay!¡±


    Seraphina responded with a faint, detached smile. So, what do you propose?¡±


    ¡°How about you start by pouring me a drink as an apology? You¡¯ve served enough people, especially in the Dros family. I¡¯ll consider forgiving you this time.¡±


    Hannah raised an eyebrow, expecting Seraphina to apologise to her.


    Seraphina calmly picked up the decanter, poured a ss of wine with finesse, and extended it to her.


    Hannah sneered, but just as she was about to take the ss, she felt a chilling sensation on her head


    The wine from Seraphina¡¯s ss cascaded ruthlessly over Hannah. Before Hannah could react, Seraphina shoved her back, leaning in to whisper icily in her ear.


    ¡°Ms. Dros, remember, I was the one who initiated the divorce. I chose to walk away from the Dros family. Speak out of turn again, and I¡¯ll show you who really can¡¯t make it in Golden Bay!¡±


    As Seraphina strutted away, her movement was poised andposed. Still in shock, Hannah had not fully grasped what had just urred, while Theresa vocally berated the scene, demanding the manager servers to clean up.


    ¡°Is Seraphina out of her mind? How dare she do this! Theresa fumed.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Seraphina was already being led by the manager to the VIP lounge across the room.


    Hannah, her appearance dishevelled with her hair and outfit stained by red wine, suddenly realised her predicament. She was on the verge of going after Seraphina when a waiter intervened, suggesting, ¡°Ms. Dros, we have some clothes for you to change into. Would you like to use them?¡±


    Feeling the eyes of the crowd on her, an agitated Hannah stomped her foot and dered, ¡°I won¡¯t let her get away with this!¡±


    Sivir¡¯s mood was visibly sour, but Seraphina seemed unaffected. She looked up at him with a smile. ¡°Sivir. Olivia and I are nning to go shopping tonight. Would you like to join us?¡±


    Sivir shot her a frosty look. ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood for shopping and dining after the way the Dros family treated you? They look down on you!¡±


    Seraphina sighed and shrugged, a cool edge to her gaze. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t dwell on it. It¡¯s all in the past. As long as they leave me be in the future, it¡¯s fine. But if they provoke me, I won¡¯t back down.¡±


    After finishing their meal, they left the restaurant and saw Orion¡¯s car waiting outside.


    Seated inside, Hannah was eager to air her grievances to Orion as soon as Seraphina appeared. Tears mixed with frustration as shemented, ¡°It was her, Orion. I just embarrassed myself-all because of that woman, Seraphina. Mom can vouch for me, too.¡±a

 Chapter 19

    The Old Seraphina


    Seraphina stood there, her gaze icy and detached, seemingly oblivious as she left while holding Sivir¡¯s hand.


    Orion¡¯s face clouded over, baffled by Seraphina¡¯s abrupt shift. Haunted by memories of Jessica¡¯s false usations against her, he worried about misunderstandings and waited for Seraphina to rify things. but she paid him no heed and started to walk away.


    As she brushed past Orion, he reached out and grabbed her arm firmly, his face set in a hard line.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Seraphina, you owe me an exnation!¡±


    Looking up, Seraphina¡¯s eyes shed with defiance as she scoffed, ¡°It was me. There¡¯s nothing more to exin.¡±


    She attempted to pull away, indifferent to the tension brewing.


    She did not care for Orion¡¯s troubled look either.


    Feeling his grip tighten ufortably, Seraphina faced him, her eyes chilling. ¡°Mr. Dros, are you trying to scold me on her behalf?¡±


    ¡°Orion, don¡¯t let her off the hook. She dared to strike me; we can¡¯t just forgive her!¡±


    Hannah, never one to endure disgrace quietly, especially with her pampered upbringing, demanded justice.


    Orion¡¯s expression grew even grimmer as he turned to his sister. ¡°What do you expect me to do?¡±


    With a smug look, Hannah directed her demand at Seraphina, ¡°Tell her to apologise to me.¡±


    ¡°Apologise to you?¡± Seraphina let out a derisive snort. Then, she nced at Orion, suspecting he shared her sentiment.


    Every conflict with Hannah or Theresa typically ended with her being coerced into an apology, diminishing major issues and trivializing minor ones.


    This time, however, Seraphina was not going to amodate their poor behaviour.


    ¡°Do you also expect an apology from me, Mr. Dros? Or perhaps we should check the surveince footage to set things straight? Ms. Dros is hardly the innocent victim she pretends to be,¡± she said with biting sarcasm, brushing off Orion¡¯s hand and linking arms with Sivir instead.


    Sivir, his voice cold and sharp, chimed in, ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone in the Dros family ever taught Ms. Dros that bullying might lead to retaliation? Why didn¡¯t she consider apologising to Seraphina when she spoke disrespectfully to her?¡±


    Hannah trembled under Sivir¡¯s intense stare, feeling guilty and panicked. She took refuge behind Orion. pleading in a pitiful tone, ¡°Orion, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Sivir and Seraphina both kept their cold, unwavering gazes fixed on Hannah.


    Oliver frowned deeply, troubled by the usations.


    Hannah defensively shot back, her voice tinged with panic, ¡°Isn¡¯t this because she ndered me online. using me of stealing Starry Sky, which led my friends to ridicule me? How is it theft if it belongs


    to my family? I merely confronted her, and now she dares to defy me!¡±


    The incident had clearly left her humiliated.


    Orion¡¯s face was stern, his eyes dark, and his brow furrowed as if he were about to intervene.


    Almost amused by the drama, Seraphinaughed off her theatrics. ¡°The old Seraphina would have retaliated when insulted. Ms. Dros, you should learn some respect, or you might face the consequences.


    ¡°The restaurant¡¯s surveince footage is always avable for review. So, Mr. Dros, you are wee to check it at any time. Goodbye.¡±


    With those final words, Sivir led Seraphina away, courteously opening the car door for her, and they drove off.


    Orion watched Sivir¡¯s car disappear into the distance, his expression growing darker.


    The newly single Seraphina was like a train derailed, utterly unpredictable in her conduct.


    Previously, she had always been cautious in her interactions with him, but now she spoke boldly, without any hesitation.


    Hannah, still unwilling to let the matter go, made a move to chase after the car, but Orion held her back firmly, restraining her.


    ¡°Enough already!¡±


    ¡°Orion, how can you side with outsiders like this? Seraphina is attacking me and our whole family! She¡¯s forgotten all the support we¡¯ve given her over thest three years. She definitely needs to be put in her ce!¡±


    Orion was indeed tempted to scold her, but seeing Hannah break down in tears, he suddenly lost the will to continue the argument.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go review the surveince footage.¡±


    That single suggestion stopped Hannah in her tracks, her tears halting as she clenched her teeth in anger. ¡°Orion, don¡¯t you trust your own sister? It¡¯s obvious they¡¯re setting me up!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know after we review it, Orion said, giving his sister a sidelong nce as he headed inside.


    A sh of panic crossed Hannah¡¯s face, yet sheposed herself and followed him, bracing for what was toe.

 Chapter 20

    Sivir Cross


    ¡°Orion, I¡¯ve told you she¡¯s no good. Look at that man always by her side. Maybe she¡¯s cheating on you and using your money to keep him around!¡±


    Hannah taunted. hoping Orion would side with her against Seraphina. Why should she let that woman walk all over her?


    Orion¡¯s gaze turned icy, his voice stem. ¡°Enough!¡±


    He walked away, ignoring Hannahpletely.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    At the restaurant, following Sivir¡¯s directions, the manager had the surveince footage ready. When Orion arrived and stated his purpose, the manager promptly handed over the tape.


    Minutes ticked by as they watched¡­.


    Orion¡¯s expression darkened progressively. Hannah stood beside him, a knot of anxiety growing inside her. The video showed Hannah and Theresa hurling venomous insults and curses while Seraphina responded with apparent indifference.


    Indifference?


    Was this not new to her?


    Did the Dros family often treat Seraphing this way while she lived with them?


    Seraphina¡¯s calm and her retaliation left both Orion and Hannah speechless. Was this the first time she had stood up for herself?


    Orion¡¯s emotions swirled, his heart pounding as his face ran through a gamut of emotions. Abruptly, he turned off the video and strode out.


    ¡°Orion, wait!¡±


    ¡°Hannah, this isn¡¯t the first time you insult her like this, right?¡± Orion¡¯s voice was harsh as he fixed his gaze on his sister.


    Hannah¡¯splexion nched, her expression one of shock, and she hastily responded, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m just upset that she moved on so quickly after the divorce. Why would I insult her for no reason?¡±


    Orion sneered, unable to take his spoiled and headstrong sister seriously.


    ¡°Apologise to Seraphina!¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯d rather die than apologise to that horrible woman!¡± Hannah burst out, visibly distressed by the incident where Seraphina had sshed wine on her. Why should she be the one to apologise?


    Clinging to Orion¡¯s arm, Hannah pleaded, ¡°Orion, you have to help me. Is Seraphina using your money to be with that man? It¡¯s clear there¡¯s something going on between them.¡±


    Orion pulled his arm away sharply, his voice cold as he issued a final caution, ¡°That man is Sivir Cross. You don¡¯t want to get involved with him.¡±


    Now, doubts clouded his mind. Was the divorce not merely a personal matter but a family matter?


    Hannah stood frozen; though she had never personally met Sivir, his reputation preceded him in their social circles. Known as the eldest son of Emeris Cross, the world¡¯s wealthiest man, he was mysterious and aristocratic. Many women sought his favour, yet here he was with Seraphina?


    Fuming that her brother would not support her, Hannah knew she needed to seek assistance elsewhere. So, she immediately made a phone call. ¡°Lucius, Seraphina is harassing me. You have to help me.¡±

 Chapter 21

    Blues


    In the sleek office of the Cross Group headquarters, Seraphina watched as Sivir moved with skill and grace, preparing her coffee. Her phone rang, and it was Michael, the CEO of Aurora Entertainment, on the line. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve got intel that Ms. Dros is trying to film you secretly. Do you need help handling this?¡±


    Aurora Entertainment was thepany owned by Justin, whom Seraphina had approached back then.


    save


    Seraphina responded with a faint smile, her tone nonchnt. ¡°No need, let her do it. It might actually say me some publicity costs.¡±


    After hanging up, Sivir, having paused his coffee¨Cmaking, looked concerned. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Dros is attempting to secretly film me, but it¡¯s not a concern,¡± Seraphina reassured him casually.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Sivir, not overly bothered by such tactics, handed her a cup of freshly brewed coffee. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Taking the cup. Seraphina closed her eyes briefly to enjoy the rich aroma. ¡°Your coffee is truly exceptional, Sivir. It could rival even the finest coffee masters globally. I¡¯d make a fortune if you opened a cafe.¡±


    Sivir gave a wry chuckle, ncing at her sidelong. ¡°Apart from you, no one else can afford the coffee I make


    Seraphina took a sip of the coffee and then remembered an important detail. ¡°I officially start my new job tomorrow, Can Oliviae and act as my deputy for a few days?¡±


    Indifferently. Sivir nodded. ¡°Sure, arrange it as you see fit.¡±


    Considering Olivia¡¯s feelings towards him, Seraphina scht her a message. ¡®Okay, see you at work tomorrow!!


    Olivia responded promptly, ¡®Yes, ma¡¯am¡®


    Olivia, from a well¨Coff family, was willing to help Seraphina not just out of friendship but also due to her feelings for both Seraphina and Sivir. Seraphina was aware but chose not to address this. She was happy to see her best friend and big brother possibly getting closer.


    With her spirits lifted, Seraphina headed out to their nned meeting point, and the two decided to unwind at Blues, their favourite bar.


    The bar buzzed with vitality, its atmosphere charged with the rhythmic pulse of energetic music that wrapped around everyone within its reach.


    Olivia entered the lively scene, ready to unwind for the evening by immersing herself in the rhythm of the music with drinks and dancing. The two women, one vibrant and the other calm, naturally captured the crowd¡¯s attention.


    Olivia¡¯s speech was bing slurred, and she still wanted to keep drinking, which really overwhelmed Seraphina. So, she took Olivia¡¯snd and said loudly, Stay here and wait for me; I¡¯ll be right back from the restroom.


    Olivia casually waved her off, absorbed in the lively atmosphere.


    When Seraphina returned in just two or three minutes, she immediately noticed a tall man standing next


    The man, who had been eyeing the pair earlier, took advantage of Olivia¡¯s solitary moment to make his move, driven by tant desire. Caught off guard by Seraphina¡¯s rapid return, he quickly wrapped his arms. around Olivia, throwing ¨¢ challenging look Seraphina¡¯s way.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, why not join us for a drink?¡± he suggested with a sly, dangerous sparkle in his eyes, his tone a mix of threat and invitation.


    Olivia seemed blissfully unaware of the precarious situation as the man¡¯s arm lingered threateningly around her neck, his body poised to lead her away.


    Seraphina met his gaze firmly, her voice resolute. Let her go.¡±


    He smirked, confident and calcting. ¡°Come here and take a sip of this wine. Then I¡¯ll let her taunted, gesturing towards a ss filled with dubious intent.


    Seraphina knew that the drink was undoubtedly spiked go,


    he

 Chapter 22

    Bar Brawl


    Seraphina reacted swiftly. As she prepared to step forward, a nearby guest warned her. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t approach him just yet. It¡¯s better to call the police. That man is a well-known gang leader.¡±


    The gang leader¡¯s brazen attempt to harass her prompted Seraphina to acknowledge the guest¡¯s advice with a nod. ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need to worry.


    Despite the tense atmosphere, Seraphina maintained herposure and even managed a smile. ¡°If I go to you, will you release her?¡±


    ¡°Yes,e on, the man responded, his grin broadening as he anticipated the unfolding events.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    With a confident smirk. Seraphina strode towards him, her steps deliberate.


    Facing the gang leader directly, she arched an eyebrow and stated firmly, ¡°Let her go. I¡¯m here now.¡±


    Despite her good looks, the gang leader figured she was just a woman. Moreover, her presence was moremanding than that of the woman he held.


    Driven by desire, he reached out to touch Seraphina¡¯s face, bur before his fingers could graze her skin, a bottle smashed over his head, causing him to let out a scream akin to that of a wounded animal.


    In a sh. Seraphina grabbed his wrist, twisting it sharply and rendering him powerless. She then delivered a powerful kick to his chest, sending him sprawling to the ground in pain, too overwhelmed to fight back.


    The music in the bar stopped abruptly, plunging the room into silence.


    The bystanders were shocked by Seraphina¡¯s swift and decisive action. They barely processed the scene before it was over. Those who might have considered intervening found themselves frozen in ce in less than a minute.


    A man known for his brute strengthy defeated by the graceful yet formidable woman.


    Having not used her physical skills in three years, Seraphina showed no signs of rust. She rxed her stance and calmly watched the gang leader writhing on the floor, her expression icy and detached. Then, she walked over to the bar, picked up a ss of wine, and crouched beside him.


    ¡°Will you handle this yourself, or do you need my help


    Seraphina¡¯s lips twisted into a mocking smile, indifferent to the dark blood oozing from his head. Under the neon lights, the tableau was both eerie and surreal.


    The man writhed on the ground, his body convulsing as he begged for mercy-a scenario he never imagined he would face.


    Seraphina ignored his pleas. Gripping his hair tightly, she tilted his head back. Her voice was calm as she said, ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    She then poured the drink down his throat with precision, not wasting a single drop.


    After pping her hands clean, Seraphina stood up. She had managed the situation with a cool demeanour, showing no signs of panic, fear, or satisfaction.


    Helping Olivia to her feet) she decided it was time to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Today has been disappointing.¡±


    Seraphina and Olivia had already disappeared through the door as they regained their bearings.


    Back inside, the gang leader continued to writhe in agony on the floor, clutching at his wounds and tearing at his clothes in a disy of despair, his movements desperate and pitiful.


    Outside, a few tabloid reporters excitedly slipped out to make calls. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve got Seraphina on tape in a bar brawl. This story is going to blow up. If we publish it online, it¡¯ll destroy her reputation.¡±


    Lucius, enjoying his air-flown meal, responded with a smirk. ¡°Proceed.¡±


    Has Seraphina shown her true colours in less than a day?


    Having left the Dros family without a word of thanks, betrayed Hannah, and now this public spectacle, it seemed right to him that Seraphina should be taught a harsh lesson.

 Chapter 23

    First Day of Work


    Late at night, a tabloid reporter quietly uploaded edited footage online that portrayed Seraphina¡¯s assertive behaviour without any context. To those unaware of the full story, it appeared as if she w needlessly bullying a man.


    After a restful night, Seraphina woke up to her first official day at her new job. She got up early to pick out her outfit for the day.


    Olivia pulled up in her shy sports car, clearly distressed. ¡°Seraphina, you¡¯re being criticised online again!¡±


    Seraphina, taken aback, responded, ¡°Criticised? For what?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Olivia handed her the phone, disying a brief video clip that showed Seraphina looking stern while the man appeared distressed.


    The terms ¡°bar brawl¡± and ¡°aggressive ex-wife¡± had pushed her to the top of the trending searches.


    Seraphina turned off her phone and shrugged, staying calm. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If I don¡¯t see it, it won¡¯t upset me. Let¡¯s get ready for work.¡±


    However, Olivia was fuming on behalf of her friend. Despite the effects ofst night¡¯s drinks, her memory was crystal clear: Seraphina had acted in self-defense. She could not let this go so easily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it. Let¡¯s go to work.


    As they prepared to leave, the butler Emeris had sent greeted them courteously at the door.


    ¡°Miss, your driver is waiting outside.¡±


    Seraphina frowned, considering the unnecessary attention that being driven in a Rolls-Royce might attract. She quickly refused, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll drive myself,


    The butler, unfazed, presented a set of car keys.


    ¡°Mr. Cross has handpicked several of the newest Maserati and Porsche models for you, all of which are parked in your garage. Several Lamborghini and Ferrari models ordered from overseas are still on their way. In the meantime, you can use these as an option.¡±


    Olivia¡¯s eyes widened, secretly amazed by the generosity. Emeris clearly held Seraphina in high regard. considering cars worth a fortune as merely temporary options.


    The sports car Olivia drove probably would not fetch the price of a tire from any of the cars in Seraphina¡¯s collection.


    Seraphina sighed, a bit overwhelmed. ¡°I just want to go to work like a normal person. I can¡¯t be too shy. I don¡¯t need these. Olivia and I will go together.¡±


    The butler paused momentarily, then respectfully bowed to Olivia, saying, ¡°Please take care of her, Olivia.¡± Olivia grinned. ¡°Leave it to me. It¡¯s an honour to drive Seraphina.¡±


    The two women exchanged smiles, and Seraphina, taking Olivia¡¯s hand, quickly headed out. This butler


    At the meeting, Sivir officially introduced Seraphina. The coveted director position, long vacant and highly sought after, was now hers. Even before the meeting concluded, some attendees had already begun to scrutinise Seraphina¡¯s background and credentials.


    Despite her previous status as Orion¡¯s ex-wife, details about Seraphina¡¯s own family background remained remarkably scarce.


    Julia Lane, who had been confident about securing the position and had her sights on it for some time, was visibly upset.


    ¡°What does Seraphina have to offer? Can someone who had been merely a wealthy family¡¯s daughter-in-w for three years be considered fit for this role? I object. I refuse to work in the samepany as someone like her, she dered during the meeting.


    Sivir nced at his watch, his voice cold and dismissive. ¡°If you wish to leave, you are free to submit your resignation. I will approve it.¡±


    The room instantly fell into a tense and awkward silence.


    Julia¡¯s face soured, her embarrassment palpable. After years of dedication to thepany and finally reaching this point, she was reluctant to just walk away.


    And yet, it seemed Sivir was willing to risk humiliating a long-time employee for the sake of a neer like Seraphina.


    The meeting room remained quiet, everyone exchanging disbelieving looks.

 Chapter 24

    Trending Again:


    Seraphina¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. She wanted to avoid bing the focus of everyone¡¯s criticism just as she started her new role. She contemted how to case the tension with Julia when she noticed Julia standing up, her face flushed with nervousness.


    ¡°Mr. Cross, I apologise. I will respect thepany¡¯s decision and work effectively with Seraphina, Julia dered.


    ¡°Good, meeting adjourned.¡±


    Sivir promptly concluded, leaving the room with an authoritative air.


    Julia breathed a sigh of relief.


    While many within thepany harboured doubts about Seraphina¡¯s appointment, none dared voice their concerns openly, given Sivir¡¯s influential position. Nheless, Seraphina remained undeterred, ready to demonstrate her worth through her work.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Soon after, Thomas walked into Seraphina¡¯s office, his demeanour respectful. ¡°Seraphina, I¡¯m at your disposal for any tasks you need to be handled.¡±


    Recognising that Thomas was Sivir¡¯s trusted aide and that his support would be invaluable, Seraphina responded. Thank you. Mr. Cross brought up the Giant Group project earlier. I need all the information avable on Giant Group.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get that to you right away. Thomas assured her before leaving.


    Just then, Olivia breezed into the office, ying with the phone cord. ¡°Darling, my office is right next to yours. Looks like we¡¯ll be fighting side by side.¡±


    Seraphina smiled, and her mood lifted; things could go back to how they used to be between them.


    ¡°It might be tough at first, but it¡¯ll get better.¡±


    Olivia adjusted her hair casually and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried. Oh, and I have something to show you.¡±


    With a mischievous grin, she handed Seraphina her phone, sparking curiosity.


    Once more, the onlinemunity was abuzz. Olivia sessfully had several social media influencers share theplete video from the previous night, capturing her harassment by the gang leader, Seraphina¡¯s prompt intervention, and their quick departure. The footage rapidly spread across the


    Inte


    Wow, who needs a boyfriend when you have a friend like this?¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s so chic and sophisticated! Now I understand why she left the wealthy family


    Seraphina is my idoll


    Give her the spotlight!


    What an aloof and elegantdy! I need her contact details in three minutes!


    Once again, she soared to the top of the trending searches. Seraphina looked at Olivia with a hint of surprise. ¡°Did you actively seek out the video fromst night?¡±


    Olivia stood tall, her voice full of conviction. ¡°There was no need to search; it was just a phone call away. I won¡¯t allow anyone to speak ill of you, not while I¡¯m here.¡±


    Seraphina offered a small smile. ¡°It¡¯s really not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who¡¯s behind all this?¡±


    Seraphina shook her head, though a name came to mind. Olivia quickly confirmed her guess. ¡°It¡¯s Lucius, one of Orion¡¯s close friends!¡±


    As expected, whether it was Hannah or Lucius, all were connected to Orion.


    Seraphina gave a soft snort, her face cooling slightly. Now that she was aware, she could not simply let it slide.


    ¡°Call Michael; I want all the information they have on Lucius.¡±


    ¡°This is the Seraphina I know-never lets a slight go unchallenged. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got everything set up. Let¡¯s teach them a lesson they won¡¯t forget!¡±

 Chapter 25

    Lucius¡¯ Apology


    Olivia had already gathered detailed information on Lucius and sent it over to Seraphina. Among the collection, Seraphina chose a photo showing Lucius in a swimsuit, intimately embracing someone at a party soon after he was married.


    Then, she added a caption that said, ¡®If you want to confront me, do it face to face. I prefer direct challenges to sneaky tactics like hiring paparazzi to follow me around. Mr. Brown, take care of yourself!¡±


    Seraphina posted the photo from her newly established ount, and soon enough, it caught the attention of many influencers who began sharing and discussing it. The shift in narrative quickly captivated the onlinemunity.


    While Seraphina¡¯s new ount was not widely known yet, her follower count quickly grew, exposing Lucius¡¯s private life to the public eye.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Lucius hurried into Orion¡¯s office at Dros Group, looking very upset. ¡°Bro, your ex-wife is trying to destroy me!¡±


    Orion gave him a cold look as he continued his work.


    Lucius, increasingly agitated, showed him the bacsh he was receiving online. ¡°Is she cyberbullying me? This is ridiculous! This is her true character, isn¡¯t it? This woman is trouble. Now, my wife wants a divorce because of this. You have to help me, bro!¡±


    Orion frowned, his expression growing darker as he read through the onlinements. After a moment, he said icily, ¡°So, you intended to cyberbully her, but it backfired?¡±


    Lucius, shaking, quickly tried to defend himself. ¡°I-I just wanted to teach her a lesson. I didn¡¯t realise the video had been altered. Those tabloid reporters swindled me!¡±


    Orion threw his phone onto the table, his demeanour stern. ¡°You got what you deserved.


    ¡°Bro, you have to help me. I was tricked by the tabloid reporters, too. But really, the whole scheme was Hannah¡¯s idea. If I hadn¡¯t taken the fall, she would be the one facing this bacsh.¡±


    Orion¡¯s face turned even colder as he recalled the recent events at the restaurant. He had not expected his sister to go so far.


    Visibly distressed, Lucius begged Orion for help, but Orion responded indifferently. ¡°Handle it yourself You¡¯ve brought this on yourself. With your abilities, should you really be concerned over something so minor?¡±


    ¡°It might have been minor, but this woman contacted Michael from Aurora Entertainment. You know how cunning he is! He¡¯s even ignoring my calls now. Nobody is willing to back me up anymore, and I¡¯m being crucified publicly.¡±


    Lucius struggled to grasp how his attempt to teach Seraphina a lesson had backfired so dramatically. How had those private party photos even leaked?


    Furthermore, topound his troubles, his usually supportive wife suddenly suggested divorce after learning about the scandal.


    Orion looked up, his advice sinct, ¡°You should reconcile with whoever you¡¯ve wronged.¡±


    ¡°Seraphina?¡±


    Lucius recoiled at the thought. Why should he apologise to someone he viewed as hypocritical?


    Orion said little else. As the secretary came in to confirm his next meeting, he stood and left the office.


    Lucius left feeling deste and irritable. He avoided going online to avoid seeingments from his acquaintances. The incessant ringing of his phone at home was driving him to the brink of smashing it.


    ¡°I¡¯m just hugging a few women! What¡¯s the big deal?¡± he muttered angrily in his car, nearly steaming with rage.


    He knew he needed to resolve this swiftly, but the idea of personally apologising to Seraphina was more distasteful than enduring a whipping.


    However, with no viable alternatives and facing potential eviction, he reluctantly decided to act.


    After mulling it over, he directed hispany¡¯s staff to post an official statement on his personal social media ount, which boasted 800 thousand followers.


    ¡®I deeply regret the distress caused to Seraphina due to the misleading video editing that urred without my knowledge.


    Lucius realised he was cornered; Seraphina¡¯s direct callout indicated she had evidence against him. So, continuing to resist was futile.


    Although he did not rely on his entertainment carcer or fanbase for his ie and thus was not worried, about losing fans, he knew his apology would diminish his standing among his peers.

 Chapter 26

    Who¡¯s the Boss Here?


    At the Cross Group, Olivia walked into Seraphina¡¯s office with a smile, waving her phone. ¡°This Lucius didn¡¯t evenst two hours; he gave up so fast. I thought he was tougher. Turns out he¡¯s worthless.¡±


    Seraphina nced at her phone, seeing the trending news about Lucius. She put it aside with a cold smile, unbothered.


    She knew the Brown family background well enough to guess that Lucius¡¯s parents must have pressured him. Given his usual traits, he¡¯d never willingly bow down to her.


    Now, Lucius must despise her.


    A knock on the door interrupted them. Julia walked in, smiling. ¡°Seraphina, got a minute to chat?¡±


    Seraphina nodded. ¡°Sure,e in.¡±


    Julia¡¯s eyes flicked to Olivia, clearly ufortable discussing things before her. But Olivia wasn¡¯t about to take the hint and leave.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I saw your assistant working on a project for the Giant Group. You might not know this since you¡¯re new, but our rtionship with Giant Group is average. We rarely get good opportunities to cooperate with them. If you want to establish yourself in thepany, you¡¯d be better off coborating with the Gaia Group. I know they have a project that would be perfect for us.¡±


    Julia ced a file in front of Seraphina, arching an eyebrow as if she were doing her a huge favour.


    Seraphina paused, then said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll consider it.¡±


    ¡°You better seal the deal. The Gaia Group is an old friend. Landing this project is enough for you to gain a foothold.¡±


    Julia had been openly critical of Seraphina in meetings, so this sudden offer of help was suspicious.


    Seraphina looked up at her with a knowing smile. ¡°Next time, please address me Vice President, Ms. Lane.¡±


    Julia¡¯s smile faltered; her voice turning sharp. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can take advantage here just because Mr. Cross favours you. Whether you stay here or not is still up to luck. I¡¯ve given you an opportunity; whether you seize it is up to you.¡±


    After saying that, Julia spun on her heel and mmed the door behind her.


    Olivia watched this incident with a surprised look. ¡°Who¡¯s the boss here, you or her?¡±


    Seraphina casually opened the file Julia had left. ¡°She thought that if I didn¡¯te, this position would be hers.¡±


    Seraphina casually opened the d look. ¡°Who¡¯s the boss here, your ab


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she just deluding herself?¡±


    Seraphina arched an eyebrow and let out a mockingugh, handing the file over to Olivia.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention a suitor of yours Vice President at the Gaia Group?¡±


    Olivia was taken aback, then chuckled. ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this mess.¡±


    After all, I have to support my best friend in her career


    Seraphina¡¯s phone rang, and she nced at the caller ID. It was an old friend she hadn¡¯t heard from in a while, Sarah Quinn, the founder of the internationally renowned brand HERS, whose exclusive shows were nearly impossible to get into.


    As soon as Seraphina answered, Sarah¡¯s excited voice came through. ¡°Come out and join us! We¡¯re having a get-together to wee you back. Let¡¯s meet at Blues. Don¡¯t bete!¡±


    Seraphinaughed. She also missed her friends very much. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    Just after she hung up, Olivia pulled her into a group chat. There were five people in the group, including Sarah Quinn, Hansen Colombo, and Mark Colombo.


    Sarah typed, ¡®Seraphina¡¯s finally back with us! Congrattions!¡¯


    Hansen replied, ¡®I¡¯ll celebrate your divorce with a whole night of drinking! Finally, you are free!¡¯


    Mark typed, ¡®Congrats on the divorce!¡¯This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seraphina chuckled wryly. ¡°They seem too happy about my divorce, don¡¯t they?¡±


    Olivia sighed. ¡°You have no idea how relieved everyone is for you. They were so worried when you were unhappy. We¡¯ve been venting about Orion in this group, keeping you out of it to spare your feelings. But now you¡¯ve moved on!¡±


    Seraphina felt a pang of guilt mixed with gratitude. It was her fault, but she was thankful for friends who had stuck by her through it all.


    Meanwhile, Lucius felt depressed and dragged Orion out for a drink that evening. As soon as they arrived at the Blues and stepped out of the car, Lucius rubbed his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Sh*t! I can¡¯t escape this woman no matter where I go!¡±


    Orion followed Lucius¡¯s gaze, and his eyes widened as well.

 Chapter 27

    Leaving Wasn¡¯t an Option


    Seraphina wore a long, silver-grey gown that billowed like a shooting star with each step she took. Her slender waist was entuated, making her look tall and radiant. Her slightly wavy hair cascaded down her back, tucking neatly behind her ears, giving her an air of cold, breathtaking elegance.


    Lucius murmured, ¡°Just my luck. Can¡¯t even have a drink without running into someone I don¡¯t want to see.¡±


    Olivia and her entourage had also spotted Orion and Lucius. Despite their mutual desire to avoid each other, turning around and leaving wasn¡¯t an option.


    ¡°Lucius, did your wife forgive you? You are still in the mood toe out drinking. I guess that photo didn¡¯t hit hard enough.¡±


    Olivia smiled coldly. Lucius refused to admit defeat, red at the mastermind, Seraphina, and mocked, ¡°I underestimated you, Seraphina. ver expected that you¡¯d be able to approach Sivir. Having connections sure makes a difference, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Of course. After relying on her pathetic husband for three years, she needs her friends now that she¡¯s divorced. Didn¡¯t you run to your friends when you had problems, Lucius?¡± Olivia shot back.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sarah, who had been trailing behind, bristled at the sight of Orion. ¡°Stop wasting time with them. Let¡¯s go in,¡± she snapped at Olivia.


    Seraphina followed them calmly. Her demeanour was icy as she ignored Lucius and Orionpletely, walking past them as if she didn¡¯t know them.


    Trailing behind her was a strikingly handsome man who carried her bag. As they passed Orion, he shot him a nasty look, letting out a cold snort before entering.


    Lucius was fuming and anxious. How dare Seraphina treat me like this!


    ¡°ver realised your ex-wife was so capable! ying me online all day was one thing, but now she pretends not to notice us!¡±


    Orion¡¯s expression sank slightly. ¡°Enough. Haven¡¯t you caused enough trouble? Maybe you should stay at home and behave.¡±


    Lucius took a big breath. ¡°No way. Why should I go home? I¡¯m going in. I need to see what else they¡¯re up to!¡±


    Despite his resistance, Orion found himself following Lucius inside. He recognised the bag carried by the handsome man; Sivir had held it at a party once. It was Seraphina¡¯s bag.


    Sarah eagerly pulled Seraphina up to the second floor. ¡°I¡¯m holding a finale show in a few days. Bring Justin along. I¡¯ve saved seats for both of you.¡±


    Mark, who trailed behind, protested discontentedly, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting forever for those seats, but you never give me any. I don¡¯t care, I want to sit next to Seraphina.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Sarah shot back, then waved to Hansen, who had arrived earlier.


    Seraphinaughed, bursting Mark¡¯s bubble. ¡°You think your dad will let you go for cking off?¡±


    Mark halted, pouting as he took Seraphina¡¯s arm. ¡°At least, he¡¯ll around¡­¡¯


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    go easier on me with you


    Hansen waved as he approached her, smiling broadly. ¡°Wee back, My Queen,¡± he said, giving Seraphina a warm hug.


    The Colombo brothers, Hansen and Mark, were strikingly simr. Mark, the younger, possessed a delicate, almost ethereal handsomeness that would make him a coveted star in the entertainment industry.


    Meanwhile, Hansen, the older and second in line in the Colombo family, exuded a mature charm that had a trail of admirers, though he spent his days hanging out with them with littlemitment.


    Seraphina smiled and took a seat nearby. Hansen, previously engaged in a dice game, noticed his opponent still waiting for his move.


    He waved dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯ve found your favourite Monster Band. Enjoy it!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t just quit while everyone¡¯s having fun,¡± his opponent grumbled.


    ¡°Hey, Colombo! What a coincidence!¡±


    Lucius and Orion stepped onto the second floor. They spotted Hansen lounging with a ss of red wine in hand, utterly rxed.

 Chapter 28

    The Goddess


    Although they were in different circles, Lucius and Hansen knew each other.


    When Hansen spotted Lucius, he also noticed Orion behind him. Hansen greeted him casually by raising his ss, ¡°Well, it¡¯s good to see you here, Lucius.¡±


    Lucius saw Seraphina and Olivia sitting with Hansen and figured they hade together. His eyes


    flickered thoughtfully before he pulled Orion to sit nearby. ¡°Let¡¯s y a round. You don¡¯t mind, do you, Colombo?¡±


    Hansen didn¡¯t reply immediately. Instead, he turned to Seraphina. ¡°My Queen, do you mind?¡±


    Seraphina stood up immediately. ¡°Do as you please. I¡¯m going downstairs to watch the band.¡±


    Olivia jumped up at once. ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s suffocating up here, and some people just can¡¯t take a hint.¡±


    Sarah quickly took three bottles of good liquor. ¡°I¡¯ming too!¡±


    Orion¡¯s gaze lingered on Seraphina until she disappeared from his sight. Then, he turned to Hansen. ¡°What¡¯s the deal with Seraphina and you, Colombo?¡±


    Hansen let out a cold chuckle, tilting his head. ¡°We¡¯re friends.¡±


    ¡°Friends? With someone like her? She¡¯s probably ying tricks¡­¡±


    ¡°Lucius Brown!¡± Lucius¡¯s words were cut off by Orion.


    Hansen¡¯s eyes turned icy as he looked at Lucius. And what kind of person is she, Lucius? Do you even know?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Lucius felt publicly criticised. Even Orion wasn¡¯t backing him up. He was a little depressed. He couldn¡¯t tell Hansen about Seraphina¡¯s despicable deeds.


    Boom! The sudden roar of music from downstairs shook the room, igniting the most intense atmosphere of the whole night.


    The familiar music of the Monster Band, returning after three years, instantly ignited the crowd¡¯s excitement and passion. People cheered swayed, and gazed up at the stage in awe.


    Lucius couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°The Monster Band? Weren¡¯t they retired? How on earth are they here? I heard some big-shot shows tried to book them with a high fee, and they wouldn¡¯t budge. And now they¡¯re ying at this bar?!¡±


    The Monster Band had three members, namely Vampire, Werewolf, and Ghost. Tonight, only Vampire and Werewolf were present. but their performance was more than enough to ignite the crowd¡¯s fervour. Theirmand of the music¡¯s pulse had everyone under their spell.


    Downstairs, Olivia was screaming and cheering, oblivious to Sarah taking Seraphina backstage.


    ¡°There¡¯s three minutes left in this song. Ghost couldn¡¯t make it because of his appendicitis surgery, and without the violin, the soul of the song is missing because the song will end with a violin and bass duet. You have to step in!¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Seraphina was stunned.


    ¡°Yes, you! You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s ever worked with them. They¡¯re here for you. Don¡¯t you want to bring back the magic?¡±


    The deafening music and the rush of familiar memories brought a smile to Seraphina¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m in.¡±


    The crowd on stage cheered and danced, losing themselves in the fervour.


    Seraphina slipped unnoticed onto the stage, carrying a violin in her left hand and holding up her flowing skirt with her right.


    The lights instantly dimmed, leaving a single spotlight on the stage.


    Vampire and Werewolf¡¯s eyes sparkled as they seamlessly passed the musical lead to Vampire the bassist. The highlight of the song was the intricate duet between the bass and violin, a piece revered in the music world. Only a performer of equal talent could maintain the song¡¯s soul.


    Vampire took over the rhythm, driving the crowd¡¯s excitement to its peak with a few powerful chords.


    In the next moment, the rich, delicate sound of the violin melded wlessly into the music. The drums faded away, and the violin¡¯s bold, resonant notes took over. The audience watched in awe as Seraphina yed with effortless skill, her expression serene yet powerful. Her violin weaved through the melody, adding her unique ir.


    As the drums rejoined, perfectly synchronized with the violin, the music swelled,bining grandeur with finesse. The two-minute duet ended, leaving the crowd roaring with ecstatic apuse, their cheers deafening.


    ¡°Ahhh, Goddess!¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Goddess!¡±


    Upstairs, Orion¡¯s eyes were wide with astonishment, unable to hide his surprise.

 Chapter 29

    What¡¯s the Bet?


    As Vampire and Werewolf took their final bows, Seraphina followed with aposed smile, dipping gracefully before stepping down the stage.


    Fortunately, I haven¡¯t forgotten the basics. I¡¯m quite satisfied with my performance.


    Vampire and Werewolf caught up to her. Werewolf pped her on the shoulder. ¡°Seraphina, why don¡¯t you just join our group? We¡¯d kick Ghost out for you!¡±


    Seraphina lowered her head and chuckled lightly. ¡°If Ghost heard that, he¡¯d probably climb out of his sickbed just to fight you.¡±


    Vampire, brimming with energy, chimed in, ¡°Today was amazing! This arrangement was your creation, and besides Ghost, you¡¯re the only one who fits with us so perfectly, Seraphina. It¡¯s like seeing you from three years ago!¡±


    Seraphina felt a pang of bitterness in her heart. It seemed like she¡¯d missed out on so much of life¡¯s brilliance in these past three years. But at least now, she wasn¡¯t toote to catch up.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Werewolf, still refusing to give up, tried to persuade her again. ¡°Seraphina, with you, we¡¯d rock the music world!¡±


    Just as Seraphina was ready to decline, Sarah walked in with a bright smile.


    ¡°You two, stop dreaming. Our Seraphina has her ns to start her new career.¡±


    Sarah whisked Seraphina away from backstage. As soon as they stepped out, Olivia


    enveloped Seraphina in a tight hug. ¡°Seraphina, you were incredible! You¡¯re my Goddess! You have no idea how excited everyone was. Your violin ying was amazing!¡±


    Seraphina, exasperated yet amused, gently pried Olivia off her. Tonight¡¯s unforgettable moments were all thanks to Hansen¡¯s arrangements.


    Thinking that Orion and Lucius might have already left, Seraphina, Sarah, and Olivia returned to the second floor, only to find Lucius and Orion seated beside Hansen and Mark. They all looked at her with expressions she couldn¡¯t quite decipher.


    Olivia, clearly annoyed, huffed and pulled Seraphina to sit next to Hansen. ¡°Colombo, let¡¯s do something fun. Watching certain people sit around is so boring.¡±,


    Hansen spread his hands. ¡°Of course, there are plenty of performancester.¡±


    ¡°I had no idea you yed the violin, Seraphina. Why have ver seen this side of you at the Blues?¡± Lucius, unable to contain his curiosity, asked. He was genuinely awestruck.


    On stage, Seraphina had been cold, fierce, and inplete control, like a queen reigning over her domain.


    ¡°Why should she bother telling you? Who do you think you name?¡± Olivia sneered, her lips curling in disdain.


    are? Do you even know your


    Lucius, expecting such a reaction, shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to y something? How about ying a game of dice together?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯d want to y with you?¡± Olivia scoffed, fiercely defending Seraphina.


    What¡¯s so great about this b*stard?


    Orion, who had been silent up until now, spoke with a deep voice, ¡°Seraphina, are you afraid to y one round?¡±


    From the moment she stepped upstairs, Orion¡¯s gaze had been locked on her. She sat there, swirling her drink casually, her head bowed, as if they didn¡¯t exist.


    Orion struggled to suppress the tumultuous emotions inside him. The Seraphina before him was both familiar and foreign, stirring aplicated emotion within.


    Called out by name, Seraphinazily lifted her gaze to Orion, a faint smile ying on her lips. ¡°Why would I be afraid?¡±


    Though slightly surprised by Orion¡¯s words, Seraphina wasn¡¯t afraid. With nothing left between them, what did she have to lose in a mere game?


    Olivia objected vehemently, ¡°Why should you y with him? He¡¯s just trying to provoke you!¡±


    However, Sarah gently holding Olivia back, nced at the two and said, ¡°Rx, Seraphina knows what she¡¯s doing.¡±


    Orion, a seasoned yer from the elite circles, was adept at all sorts of indulgences. Dice was child¡¯s y to him, a sure win. Lucius couldn¡¯t hide his amused grin as the waiter set up the table for the game.


    As both sides took their positions, Seraphina didn¡¯t immediately engage. Instead, she lowered her head and said in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡±


    Without a bet, where¡¯s the thrill?


    Orion¡¯s eyes narrowed, fixating on her sereneplexion. ¡°What do you suggest?¡±


    Before Seraphina could respond, Lucius interjected with a coldugh, ¡°If Dros loses, I¡¯ll strip naked and walk out of here. But if you lose, Seraphina ¡­¡±


    His gaze swept over Hansen and Mark before speaking contemptuously, ¡°You¡¯ll publicly admit that you married into the Dros family for money, and you are not allowed to appear in Golden Bay again. Seraphina, would you ept the dare?¡±

 Chapter 30

    Time to Settle the Score!


    Hansen and Mark were shocked. Even Olivia was so angry she wanted to stand but Sarah quickly grabbed her, urging her to stay calm up and argue, Orion¡¯s brow furrowed, ready to cut Lucius off, but Seraphina let out a disdainful snort and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Fine, I agree.¡±


    She looked disdainful as if she didn¡¯t take the opponent in front of her seriously at all.


    Lucius chuckled, amused by her ignorance of the situation and the opponent she faced.


    In all of Golden Bay, no one could beat Orion at dice, even with his eyes closed. He had once made his first fortune in the casinos of Lacuna, not to mention that the people in front of him were nobodies.


    Finally, time to settle the score!


    Orion reached out his hand. ¡°Ladies first.¡±


    Seraphina didn¡¯t hesitate. She grabbed the dice, shook them lightly on the table, and then covered them with her hand, watching her opponent calmly. ¡°Your turn.¡±


    Orion gave Seraphina a long, thoughtful look. It was clear she wasn¡¯t taking this game seriously. Did she not care about winning or losing?


    Lucius looked on with eager anticipation, convinced he had the upper hand. To him, Seraphina was just a rookie. Her moves were anything but professional. Did she even know how to y dice?


    Think you can win with a couple of fake moves?


    No way!


    Orion thought for a moment, then casually lifted the lid to show four sixes. Unsurprisingly, he had won. He looked at Seraphina, her expression didn¡¯t alter.


    Lucius almost jumped out of his seat in excitement. ¡°Mr. Dros, that¡¯s more like it! I was worried you might go easy on her¡­¡±


    Hanson pped from the sidelines, a faint smile on his face. ¡°Lucius, you must be joking. Mr. Dros has never gone easy on Seraphina. But Mr. Dros, your skill is impressive. This trip was worth it.¡±


    ¡°Cut the ttery. Trying to cheat? Seraphina, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t handle losing¡­


    ¡°Lucius. did vou iust eat something nasty? Watch vour mouth!¡± Olivia couldn¡¯t hold back her outburst.


    Seraphina noticed the tension rising again. She chuckled softly, tapped the lid twice with her slender fingers, then casually knocked it over. Before anyone could gasp, she grabbed her bag and stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to greet someone, then I¡¯m out of here. You guys continue ying.¡±


    Everyone except Olivia and Mark looked a bit surprised. Hanson and Sarah seemed unfazed as if they already knew what wasing.


    Lucius seemed like he wished he could vanish when he caught sight of Seraphina¡¯s dice.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Five sixes!


    How did an extra one appear?


    And this woman just made a few casual moves on the table to get five sixes?


    When he looked up again, she was already gone.


    Olivia pped the table with satisfaction, grinning widely. ¡°Lucius, don¡¯t forget to strip down before you leave, just like you promised. Don¡¯t be a bad sport!¡±


    ¡°You you guys cheated!¡± Lucius¡¯s face flushed with anger.


    ¡­


    ¡°Cheating? Lucius, you¡¯re the one who insisted on ying. The rules are clear. You use others of cheating because you lose? If you can¡¯t handle losing, you shouldn¡¯t y. Right, Mr. Dros?¡±


    Olivia sneered, her tone dripping with sarcasm as she turned to Orion for support.


    Lucius looked at his friend with pleading eyes, silently begging for help.


    Orion nced at Olivia, then at Hanson and Mark, before finally resting his gaze on Lucius. ¡°A loss is a loss.¡±


    His face remained calm and unmoved. Though he had suspected something was off with both his and Seraphina¡¯s dice from the start, he wasn¡¯t the least bit upset about losing. In fact, he felt oddly relieved.

 Chapter 31

    You Snapped a Photo?


    Orion walked away, leaving Lucius with a bewildered expression facing a pack of hungry wolves.


    The tension inside him snapped!


    He felt like Olivia and her crew were ready to devour him alive!


    Cr*p!


    Orion had gone!


    What happened to the brotherhood they had spoken about?


    Feeling utterly helpless, he looked at the people in front of him, biting his lip and swallowing his pride. ¡°Can you let me off this me?¡±


    In perfect harmony, they all responded, ¡°Absolutely not!¡±


    Downstairs.


    Seraphina slipped out from a side door where nobody was watching, having just texted her big brother. His driver should be here soon. She also sent a WhatsApp message to Olivia.


    ¡°Seraphina¡­¡±


    Orion¡¯s raspy voice halted her in her track


    Outside the side door, a looming, shadowy figure lingered. Seraphina hesitated momentarily, then swiftly assumed a guarded demeanour.


    Noting her transformation, Orion¡¯s expression softened a bit.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, Mr. Dros?¡±


    The illumination from the side entrance was dim, stretching the shadows of the pair. He advanced, and she retreated, marking a distinct boundary.


    Orion grinned, tossing his lit cigarette away, and moved closer, his gaze fixed on her.


    ¡°Seraphina, what happened at the restaurant was initiated by Hannah¡¯s provocation. I¡¯ll make sure she apologises to you.¡±


    Seraphina cast her eyes downward, let out a soft chuckle, and then quickly wiped away the smile. Her demeanour shifted to a chilly distance, with a trace of mockery glimmering in her gaze.


    ¡°No worries. Just make sure your family¡¯s okay.¡±


    The apologies needed go way beyond the restaurant incident.


    She couldn¡¯t care less now.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Orion¡¯s forehead creased slightly, ready to speak up when a wild scream burst from the doorway. His attention shifted, catching Lucius sprinting out, hands covering his face, stark naked. His voice, full of shame and desperation, rang out, ¡°I won¡¯t give up!¡±


    As he approached, a sudden sh of light startled him, halting him next to Orion and Seraphina. His face flushed with embarrassment and anger, his arms shaking as he used Seraphina, tears on the brink.


    ¡°You ¡­ you snapped a photo?¡±


    With a sense of contentment, Seraphina examined the image on her phone. It was crisp and impably framed, the perspective spot-on.


    A smirk yed across her lips as she daringly nced at Lucius.


    ¡°Lucius, it¡¯d be a waste not to immortalize this remarkable moment. I intentionally waited for you here.¡±


    She anticipated that Lucius wouldn¡¯t dare exit through the main door, and the side exit was his only option.


    ¡°You ¡­ you ¡­¡±


    Lucius was too furious to articte, his arms folded tightly across his chest ¡­


    Seraphina¡¯s expression grew icy, her words stern. ¡°Try provoking me again, and I¡¯ll spread this picture everywhere!¡±


    Was she still the naive girl she was three years ago?


    Who dared to challenge her authority?


    As soon as she turned, there stood the Sivelle driver at the crossroad, courteously bowing, waiting for her to finish up.


    Without a nce at Orion, Seraphina walked past him and slid into the opulent Sivelle car. It glided away, vanishing from view before Orion could turn around.


    Oddly, when Seraphina confronted the exposed Lucius, she threatened and taunted him with a steady demeanour, showing no hint of hesitation. Orion felt a twinge of difort.


    But thinking back on tonight, from the violin performance on stage to the dice game, the once straightforward and unassuming Seraphina suddenly seemed like a different person. Her every move was a mystery, wrapped in an enigma, making it harder and harder to figure her out. This left Orion feeling a bit on edge.


    Spotting Lucius gazing at Seraphina¡¯s retreating figure, Orion instinctively furrowed his brow. Without a second thought, he tossed his coat over Lucius. ¡°Come on, do you want to make more of a scene?¡±


    Without hesitation, Lucius covered his face with the coat and hurried into the car, dering, ¡°Let¡¯s go! It seems I¡¯ve been beaten by your ex-wife today!¡±

 Chapter 32

    A sh of Pride


    Two people got into the car. He was frantically putting on his clothes whileining incessantly, ¡°Your ex-wife is a femme fatale. She¡¯s ruthless, really ruthless. I can¡¯t outy her!¡±


    Mumbling this sentence, only Orion heard it. His expression was as cold as water. He took out a cigarette and lit it. The smoke swirling between his long fingers made the look in his eyes dark and indistinct.


    Hansen came out with Olivia and Sarah. They also looked at the two people in the car, their eyes filled with triumph.


    Hansen took a few steps forward, arriving in front of them. Through the car window, his unruly mouth curved into a yful smile. ¡°Lucius, it¡¯s just a bet. You can afford to lose and let go. We¡¯ll still be friends when we meet again in the future


    Lucius was trembling with anger. Haha! It¡¯s easy for him to say. It¡¯s not like they were the ones who had to run out here naked!


    From today on, I will likely be aughingstock for others!


    What a shame, it was a great humiliation!


    But ironically, this humiliation was his own doing!


    There¡¯s really no ce left for him to argue his case.


    Because just now, upstairs, before being stripped of his clothes, Hansen looked at him coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t want to undress? If it was Seraphina who lost, would you spare her?¡±


    The answer, of course, was no.


    So, he was stripped naked ¡­


    Lucius ignored Hansen, snorted coldly, and turned his head away haughty to show his anger.


    Orion nced at Hansen, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°Is Colombo standing up for Seraphina today?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dros, you¡¯re joking. Seraphina won fair and square. It¡¯s just a matter of honouring the bet. Is Lucius, a grown man, inferior to even a woman?¡±


    Hansen chuckled nonchntly, tapping his fingers on the car window. After a moment¡¯s thought, he looked meaningfully at Orion.


    ¡°Mr. Dros, you didn¡¯t think Seraphina would win, did you?¡±


    ¡°Indeed it was unexpected.¡±


    ¡°Three years of marriage still isn¡¯t enough to understand someone. Seraphina is truly worthless in your eyes, Mr. Dros,¡± Hansen said with a slight smile. He took a deep breath and tilted his head back with a wicked grin, looking devilishly charming.


    ¡°But it won¡¯t be necessary to understand her anymore because here with us, Seraphina is this!¡± He raised his thumb, raised an eyebrow and chuckled coldly.


    Orion¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously and sharply. ¡°Mr. Colombo, you wouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to that woman, would you?¡±


    Hansenughed aloud, meeting his gaze openly. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going after her. Thank you for letting her go and giving me this opportunity, Mr. Dros.¡±


    Orion withdrew his gaze coldly, staring ahead expressionlessly. Lucius couldn¡¯t help butment beside him, ¡°Why talk so much, Bro? Let¡¯s get going!¡±


    He was unable to bear it any longer.


    With a sudden press on the elerator, the car abruptly sped away. Lucius looked at Orion, who suddenly changed expression and was shocked.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Hansen has an interest in Seraphina. So what if he admits it?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Orion ignored Lucius. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be concerned about the photos?¡±


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Lucius cursed under his breath. He had fallen for the same woman again!


    ¡°Out of all the women you could have married, there were plenty of suitable matches. Why her? I don¡¯t understand what you were thinking. The guys are all feeling sorry for you. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t see her as one of our own,¡± muttered Lucius.


    The car suddenly stopped, and Orion¡¯s face darkened slightly. His chest felt tight and ufortable.


    Nobody saw her as one of their own.


    Is he included?


    ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Orion¡¯s voice was icy cold.


    Lucius looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the office, and we¡¯re on the wrong way,¡± Orion said, his expression mysteriously darkening.


    Reluctantly, Lucius got out of the car and stood in the cold wind, watching as the car drove further away. Suddenly, he realised that direction wasn¡¯t even towards the Dros Company ¡­

 Chapter 33

    I¡¯m a Germophobe


    On the other side, Olivia walked over triumphantly. ¡°Now Lucius will behave himself. He alwayses to his senses only at the eleventh hour!¡±


    Sarah nodded. ¡°If we don¡¯t show him some backbone, he thought Seraphina was easy to bully ¡±


    Olivia hesitated for a moment. ¡°But how could Seraphina be ying dice? And she¡¯s so good at it?¡±


    Sarah exchanged a nce with Hansen, smiled, and exined.


    ¡°When she was studying at university in Frencette, she had a month¨Clong argument with her family and cut off her ie. As a result, she was tricked into bing a dealer at the biggest underground casino, and unexpectedly, she learned the skills under the table and made a fortune! When Mr. Cross found out, he was so scared that he immediately asked her to leave and gave her an unlimited ck card¡­


    Olivia¡¯s eyes grew wide as she regretted not being friends with Seraphina while she was in school.


    Early in the morning.


    Seraphina opened her eyes to the warm morning light streaming in. With a content smile, she heard someone knock on the door. The maid asked softly, ¡°Miss, are you awake?¡±


    Seraphinazily responded, ¡°Yeah,e in.¡±


    Yesterday, Sivir¡¯s driver took her directly to the Cross¡® mansion.


    Two maids pushed in a huge clothes rack and respectfully spoke, ¡°Miss, these are the clothes prepared for you. Mr. Cross and Mr. Sivir are waiting for you in the dining room.¡±


    Seraphina seemed a little shocked. Is it necessary for Dad to be sovish, purchasing my favourite brands just for me to wear?


    Numerous identically styled pieces in a variety of colours disy the recognisable fabric and craftsmanship characteristic of Prada¡¯s personal collection. There¡¯s no logo, yet the fabric and workmanship were distinctly Prada. Additionally, each of them was a limited edition new season piece that was worth a lot of money.


    Indeed, she had to adapt to this luxurious lifestyle. ¡°I know. You can go out first.¡±


    She got up, showered, and picked out a chic little ck dress to wear with a white suit jacket before heading out.


    Sivir and Emeris were sitting at the dining table in the dining room, eating breakfast slowly and with grace.


    Seeing her approach, Emeris squinted his eyes and said, ¡°My dear daughter, are you awake?¡±


    Sivir also turned his head to look at her, his eyes twinkling with a smile.


    ¡°Yesterday, Lucius ran out naked from Blues, covering his face but still recognised by people. I heard Mr. Brown dragged him back early in the morning for a scolding. The Brown family is in a frenzy dealing with online rumours, and their stocks almost hit the limit. Seraphina, you¡¯repetent.¡±


    Seraphina shrugged helplessly, walked over, and sat down. ¡°He was the one who started it with me,¡± she said.


    ¡°No wonder. As long as my daughter is happy, the Brown family doesn¡¯t count for much.¡± Emeris indulgently served her a bowl of bird¡¯s nest soup.


    She quickly finished a few bits of breakfast and followed Sivir¡¯s car to thepany.


    At the office door, Thomas stood there waiting for her.


    ¡°Miss, Julia has been waiting here since early morning. She¡¯s in the office.¡±


    Seraphina nodded. ¡°Has there been any news from the Giant Group that you were asked to investigate?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Mr. Aiden Denter, the person in charge of the Giant Group. He suggested having dinner with you to talk face¨Cto¨Cface.¡±


    ¡°Please make an appointment for me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Miss.¡±


    Pushing open the door, Seraphina observed Julia seated on her chair, idly whirling around and having a good time. The tension in the office increased instantly.


    Julia¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly stood up, looking usingly at Thomas behind Seraphina. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you announce Miss Seraphina¡¯s arrival?¡±


    Seraphina smiled indifferently and walked over. ¡°Since Ms. Lane likes this chair, Thomas, please have it sent to her officeter,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Miss Seraphina, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. You don¡¯t need to send the chair to me.¡±


    Seraphina sat on the nearby sofa, her expression cool. ¡°I¡¯m a germophobe. I won¡¯t use a chair that someone else has already sat in,¡± she said.

 Chapter 34

    We¡¯ve Got Your Back


    Julia hit a snag and red fiercely at her, cursing Seraphina in her heart a thousand times over. She thought: You¡¯re just someone who got to where you are by sleeping around! What¡¯s there to be proud of?


    ¡°What brings Ms. Lane here?¡± Seraphina nced at her.


    Julia walked over, twisting her waist, and threw a document in front of Seraphina.


    ¡°Here, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Many people are envious of this project by the Gaia Group. Mr. Marx from Gaia Group is hosting a discussion of the coboration tonight. You¡¯d better seize this ¡®opportunity,¡¯ Miss Seraphina.¡±


    Seraphina flipped through a couple of pages in the document, nced at it without looking, and then closed it. She didn¡¯t believe for a moment that Julia would be so kind as to share such a big cake with her.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    But since she was so proactive, Seraphina would feel awkward if she didn¡¯t cooperate.


    She smiled. ¡°Will you be attending tonight as well, Ms. Lane?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll introduce you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there on time.¡±


    Seraphina handed the document to Thomas. ¡°Increase the points by thirty ording to what¡¯s written here.¡±


    Thomas took the document without hesitation. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Just then, Olivia pushed the door open, holding a bouquet, blocking everyone¡¯s view.


    ¡°Quick, Seraphina, I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    Seraphina was a bit surprised. ¡°What¡¯s going on?


    ¡°Someone is pursuing you. He sent you flowers Olivia raised her eyebrows, smiling mischievously.


    Seraphina looked overwhelmed. ¡°Olivia, who on earth is being so ridiculous?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Hansen. He asked me to make sure I delivered them to you.¡±


    Hansen?


    That troublemaker really knows how to stir things up.


    Olivia smiled. ¡°Mark g?t shipped overseas by his father to study, and I heard that if he doesn¡¯t get good grades this time, Old Mr. Colombo is gonna break his legs!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame I didn¡¯t get to send him off. We¡¯ll just have to give him a warm wee when he gets back¡­


    Seraphina reluctantly had someone take the flowers away. The air finally cleared of the strong floral scent, which was much morefortable now.


    Olivia nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking, too. By the way, I¡¯ve finished investigating the Gaia Group you asked aboutst time.¡±


    Seraphina looked up at her, and Olivia smiled. ¡°The Gaia Group has long be a shellpany, borrowing money everywhere, owing banks a huge sum they can¡¯t repay. They¡¯re almost getting theirpany auctioned off, with many unfinished projects on hand. Anyone who gets involved ends up in a mess. Julia Lane is trying to set you up, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, not surprised. ¡°So, they dug a hole for me to fall into¡­¡±


    Then tonight¡¯s meal will be particrly interesting.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Olivia patted her head. ¡°That¡¯s okay, but I can¡¯t go to work with you. My mom ising back from New Town. She just acquired a cosmeticspany. She promised to let me participate in the research and development. You know, this is dream.¡±


    Olivia¡¯s mom was a well¨Cknown businesswoman in the industry. She had always wanted Olivia to be involved inpany management. However, Olivia preferredboratory research and development. This time, she wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to be involved.


    Seraphina smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s toast to you, making millions this year!¡±


    They smiled at each other, no need for more words. It was a perfect understanding!


    ¡°Take care, and don¡¯t hesitate to ask for help. We¡¯ve got your back!¡±


    Seraphina nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hesitate to ask for your help.¡±


    Olivia chatted for a while and then slipped away with her bag. Seraphina then focused back on her work.


    As Seraphina stood up in high heels at the end of the workday, intending to inform Thomas about the dinner appointment, Julia entered, swaying her hips. ¡°Since it¡¯s a private dinner, there¡¯s no need to bring the assistant secretary along, right?¡±


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow. ¡°Alright then.¡±

 Chapter 35

    Drugged


    Arriving at the private club, they went to their reserved private room. Julia leaned in to kiss the cheeks of a greasy man with a big tummy who had already waited for them in the private room. Seraphina felt a w


    of nausea when she saw the scene.


    Out of politeness, she still walked over gracefully to greet him. Mr. Marx¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of Seraphina. She felt sick at the barely concealed greed in his gaze.


    ¡°And this must be the one you¡¯re talking about? I¡¯ve heard so much about you, and you¡¯re just as beautiful as the rumours.¡±


    Mr. Marx extended his hand. Seraphina nodded slightly to greet him and then sat down. She said, ¡°Mr. Marx, you¡¯re ttering me. It¡¯s your reputation that¡¯s truly renowned.¡±


    Julia gave Seraphina a meaningful look and introduced herself: ¡°Seraphina just joined Cross Group, so she might not know that ourpany has an old affiliation with Gaia Group. There shouldn¡¯t be any issues with our cooperation. How about we show Mr. Marx the contract? If everything is fine, we can sign it.¡±


    Seraphina froze a little at the suggestion. She raised an eyebrow and took out the prepared contract, saying, ¡°Sure, Mr. Marx, you better take a good look at the contract.¡±


    The greasy man took the contract and nced through it casually, as if he already knew its contents. He only paused slightly at the numbers; hisplexion darkened instantly.


    ¡°Why is themission thirty percent higher than what we agreed upon?¡± he questioned.


    Julia was taken aback. She quickly grabbed the contract, and her expression changed upon seeing it. ¡°Who changed this?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Seraphina lowered her gaze and smiled faintly.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m handling this project, I get to make the call. We¡¯ll go with these terms, or there¡¯s no deal.¡±


    Everyone knew that raising it by thirty percent would mean several million more in upfront investment for Gaia Group, which was an amount that an almost bankrupt shellpany couldn¡¯t afford.


    Julia¡¯s face turned pallid due to her rage. She questioned, ¡°Seraphina, what gives you the right to change it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m, Ms. Lane, the Vice President, and I¡¯m looking out for thepany¡¯s best interests. Why are you upset? Actually, you should be happy. Are you in the Cross Group or Gaia Group?¡± Seraphina looked at her and asked a pointed question.


    Julia¡¯s expression soured with her questi


    She said, ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m with Cross Group, of course, but doing business requires integrity. Once we agree on a number, we shouldn¡¯t change it!¡±


    ¡°Until the contract is signed, everything can change.¡± Seraphina gave Mr. Marx, who was fuming, a yful look. She said, ¡°Or did you two have some private agreement?¡±


    That question surprised both of them. Mr. Marx suddenly disyed a dark, knowing smile. He picked up the wine bottle by his side and poured a ss of Seraphina.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re negotiating the terms, I¡¯m willing to negotiate because of my sincerity. I think ¨C you should take a look at this document. As long as you sign it, I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Mr. Marx pulled out a document from his bag. It was almost identical to the one Seraphina had, but ten percent lower than what Julia had set.


    Julia¡¯s eyes darted around as she tried to persuade Seraphina. She said, ¡°What¡¯s the point for you to rely on Sivir? You need up by cing you in this poore people backing you up. Sivir obviously wants to set you without support. What can you gain from him? He can¡¯t make you his wife.¡±


    Seraphina ignored Julia¡¯s attempts to sow discord. This woman had probably assumed there was a romantic rtionship between Seraphina and Sivir.


    Was this Julia¡¯s attempt to persuade her to jump ship?


    ¡°Look at your clothes; they¡¯re brandless and probably bought online, right? How do you get to work? By taxi?¡±


    Julia sneered at Seraphina¡¯s in attire. She tugged at her Chanel suit and let out a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been around; I wouldn¡¯t lie to you. Stick with Mr. Marx, and you won¡¯t regret it. He¡¯s got


    ¡­¡± a used Audi ready for you. With his help on projects, you¡¯ll secure your position ¡­


    As Seraphina was quietly pondering, Julia thought she had convinced her. Satisfied, she gave Mr. Marx a meaningful nce before she stood up and pretended she was a little tipsy. Julia said, ¡°ed to go to thedies. You two can keep talking.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Once out the door, a sharp look crossed Julia¡¯s eyes. She saw a familiar figure stealthily linger around thedies. She grabbed on to that man and asked, ¡°Is everything ready?¡±


    The waiter answered in trepidation, ¡°The drug is already in the wine.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Julia smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 36

    Orian Intervene


    The waiter bit his lower lip and asked sceptically ¡°Ms. Lane, if I¡¯m not mistaken, isn¡¯t that Mr. Dros¡¯s ex¨Cwife?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re not mistaken. It¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°How dare Mr. Marx try anything with Mr. Dros ex¨Cwife? Isn¡¯t he afraid?¡± The waiter didn¡¯t dare to speak further, but he regretted it deeply, fearing the trouble he might get into.


    ¡°As an ex¨Cwife, how important could she be? She has clung to other men in an attempt to climb the socialdder. Do you believe that Orion even looks at her? Haha, she¡¯s sleeping with men anyway; does it matter who she sleeps with? Can¡¯t she sleep with Mr. Marx?¡±


    The waiter kept his head down and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    ¡°Get lost! If you breathe a word about this, you¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    Julia clicked her high heels and headed to thedies to touch up her makeup. She failed to notice the tall, slender figure standing stiffly in the hallway.


    Orion¡¯s expression was cold and grim. His eyes filled with a menacing intensity as he grabbed the passing waiter. He questioned, ¡°Which room is Seraphina in?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Dros?¡±


    Only the wealthy and influential mingled in this private club. Recognising them was part of the staff¡¯s basic training. The waiter recognised Orion immediately, and his face turned pale with fear.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°In ¡­ in room 3888.¡± He blurted it out. The waiter knew Mr. Marx was formidable, but Orion was even more so.


    Orion turned and strode away, emanating an icy chill.


    Inside room 3888.


    Mr. Marx wore a lecherous smile. He reached out to touch Seraphina¡¯s hand on the table, but his hand met only air. She suddenly picked up her wine ss and swung it. Her slender, fair fingers looked like works of art.


    That old man pulled out a slightly worn car key from his bag and tossed it on the table. He said, ¡°Seraphina, this car is yours.¡±


    Seraphina stared at the key for a moment, then coldlyughed. ¡°Julia got more than this, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Mr. Marx eyed her greedily and revealed, ¡°Julia can¡¯tpare with your look. Once this deal concludes, you¡¯ll receive even bigger surprises.¡±


    Seraphina had stepped on their vulnerable spot. She finally realised how Julia had risen to her current status.


    It was great. She¡¯d deal with her in due time.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink to celebrate!¡± Mr. Marx eagerly raised his ss.


    The next moment, Seraphina¡¯s phone on the coffee table fell to the floor. Mr. Marx quickly bent down to pick it up, showing off his gentlemanliness. Seraphina raised her ss, clinking it lightly with his. Mr. Marx drank eagerly.


    The ss barely touched her lips. Under his eager gaze, she deliberately hesitated for a moment before drinking it all. The red wine stained her lips, adding a touch of allure.


    Mr. Marx smiled with satisfaction, ogling Seraphina¡¯s beauty after she drank. He ced the Audi key in her hand and coaxed, ¡°If this goes well, I¡¯ll get you a brand new Audi.¡±


    Seraphina¡¯s face darkened. Before she couldsh out, he suddenly cried out and fell to the ground. Someone had kicked him over.


    A strong grip seized her wrist while holding the wine ss. A deep, cold voice said, ¡°There¡¯s a drug in the wine. Did you drink it?¡±


    The tall, handsome figure standing before her was none other than the man Seraphina had been infatuated with for three years. Orion was there.


    For a moment, Seraphina was stunned, but she quickly regained herposure.


    What was he doing here?


    It must be a coincidence.


    Surely she wasn¡¯t deluding herself into thinking he had been watching over her and waiting to y the hero?


    ¡°Mr. Dros?¡± Mr. Marx scrambled to his feet, trembling with fear and servitude.

 Chapter 37

    He Made a Fool of Himself


    Finished


    Orion''s expression was grim; his eyes locked onto Mars''s face, and he asked, "Do you want to die? I''ll grant your wish!


    At that moment, an unnamed rage surged from his chest. His eyes were cold and intimidating.


    Just as he was about to step forward and teach Marx a lesson, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. One swift kick sent Marx sprawling back to the ground, and barrage of punches fell on his face and body. Marx was left bruised and battered. "Hansen!" Seraphina called out, stopping the man.


    The man who was beating the crap out of Mr. Marx paused briefly and turned around. His icy eyes instantly warmed. Hansen said, "I went to your office to look for you. They said you came here, so I thought I''d surprise you." Hansen quietly walked over and ignored Orion''s presence. He picked up the flowers he had brought, which were left at the door for Seraphina, and asked, "Do you like them?"


    Seraphina sighed helplessly. Her n was disrupted, but she had already gotten what she wanted, so it wasn''t aplete failure.


    "Thanks, but you should stop. If this goes on, he''ll die. I don''t want any trouble."


    "As you wish, My Queen." Hansen grinned and said, "I''ll spare his miserable life."


    Mr. Marx looked in terror at the men in front of him, as he couldn''t afford to offend either of them. Wasn''t Seraphina dumped by Orion?


    Why would his ex-husband still meddle in her business?


    Hearing that his life was spared, Mr. Marx forced himself to endure the dizziness and panic, escaping as fast as he could. He didn''t want to mess up with these two formidable men. Before he could crawl out of the private room, something hard hit his head, followed by his car keys falling to the ground.


    Hansen sneered coldly and said, "Take it and get out of my girlfriend''s sight."


    "Yes, yes," Marx stammered, fleeing in a hurry.


    Seraphina rolled her eyes and chided, "Don''t spew nonesense."


    Girlfriend? What was he talking about?


    She nced at Orion and found him odd. That man was watching her with a cold, sinister gaze.


    "Mr. Dros, what''s brought you here?"


    "Yes, I''m curious too. What brings you here, Mr. Dros?" Hansen''s gaze was one of scrutiny.


    "Seraphina, didn''t you realise there was something wrong with the wine? Do you have to attend every business gathering? Is this the life you want?"


    He Made a Fool of Himself


    Finished


    Orion''s sarcasm was evident. She was dining with others,pletely unaware that she had taken drugs. Was this the life she wanted after the divorce?


    At that moment, for some reason, the fury in his chest erupted uncontrobly.


    Seraphina lowered herce and smiled to herself. Seraphina simply requested another round of humiliation. Did this man think he was being kind? I just wanted an excuse to lecture her.


    She looked up at him. Her makeup was delicate, her eyes bright, and her sharpness hidden.


    Under his stunned gaze, she picked up a ss of wine from the table and downed it in one go. Then she stood up


    and said with a smile, "Thank you for your chivalrous intervention, Mr. Dros. The drinks have already been switched. As for the life I want, it''s none of your business."


    It wasn''t his ce to lecture her.


    As she was about to leave, Orion grabbed her arm, and his gaze was icy. He asked, "What do you mean? You didn''t answer my question."


    Seraphina smiled and said seriously, "Some things are left unsaid to save dignity for both parties, Mr. Dros. I''m here for work. It''s better than being a lowly servant at your house What''s the difference between your family and Mr. Marx?" With a coldugh, Seraphina didn''t look at him again. She picked up her phone and bag, then walked out decisively in her high heels. Her slender figure exudes strength and grace.


    Hansen raised an eyebrow and immediately followed her out.


    Orion stood there, his eyes as cold as frost. Seraphina''s words were like a thorn, pricking him ufortably.


    She was treated as a servant at his house.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Was his wife being treated like a servant before?


    It seemed there were many things he didn''t know.


    As soon as he stepped outside, he saw Mr. Marx and Julia in a passionate embrace. They were rolling on the ground, his face flushed and his eyes dazed.


    So, she had known all along and was prepared.


    Does that meant my intervention meant nothing? Haha! I''m a joke!

 Chapter 38

    apter 38 Leverage Finished.


    Seraphina go into the car and left. Orion''s misunderstanding offended her. After three years of marriage, he still didn''t know what kind of person she was.


    Despite this, she quickly regained herposure, and there wasn''t much emotional fluctuation.


    She wouldn''t walk down that road again. Orion had nothing to do with her anymore.


    Hansen hummed a tune as he nced at her, asking, "saved you today. How are you going to thank me?"


    "What do you want? A gift? Or a bank transfer?"


    Hansen looked at her with a half-smile and said, "It''s the first time a woman has tried to buy me off! But I''d rather you offer yourself."


    Seraphina shot him a sidelong nce and chided, "Dream on!"


    "Why not? How could you reject me just like that? I deserve a chance!" Hansen snorted.


    Seraphina coldly gave him a look and said, "I''ve always thought of you


    a sister."


    Darn it!


    Hansen''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Anyway, I''ll prove that I''m the most suitable man out there for you."


    Not sure where his confidence came from, Seraphina couldn''t help but smile. "Alright, suit yourself." Hansen''s enthusiasm usually didn''tst longer than a month.


    Seeing her smile, Hansen felt a pang in his chest. He wouldn''t let anyone else take this chance from him. Back home.


    Olivia eagerly called to check on the progress.


    Seraphina had to tell the truth. When she mentioned Orion, she paused briefly, glossing over it lightly.


    "Julia is like a pimp; she''s more professional than any madam. She is wasting her talent working at mypany; she should be working at a nightclub instead!"


    Seraphina lowered her gaze and chuckled. "Uprooting her will expose others who are corrupt. Julia is capable, but morally corrupt. She''s just a clown. As long as she doesn''t cause trouble, she can stay for now."


    The next morning.


    Seraphina noticed that Thomas had reced her old office chair as soon as she arrived at the office. She was pleased with Thomas''s efficiency. Just as she was making herself a cup of coffee, she heard a loud noise as the door banged open. "Seraphina, are you trying to mess with me? I asked you to have dinner with Mr. Marx, and you just left me there."


    Leverage


    Finished


    hide them with a scarf, but Mr. Marx''s peculiar tastes were truly unsettling, almost too much for her to handle


    She thought it over and concluded that Seraphina must have backed out. Otherwise, Mr. Marx wouldn''t have let go of such an easy catch.


    Seraphina waved Thomas out, then let out a strained spile at Julia.


    Julia felt guilty under Seraphina''s gaze. She quickly lost her momentum. "Fine, as long as you sign this contract, we can put this behind us."


    She tossed the contract onto Seraphina''s desk.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Without looking up, Seraphina tapped a few times on her phone and yed back the recording ofst night''s dinner conversation.


    "What''s the point for you to rely on Sivir? You need more people backing you up. Sivir obviously wants to set you up by cing you in this position without support. What can you gain from him? He can''t make you his wife."


    "Look at your clothes; they''re brandless and probably bought online, night? How do you get to work? By taxi?"


    "I''ve been around; I wouldn''t lie to you. Stick with Mr. Marx, and you won''t regret it. He''s got a used Audi ready for you. With his help on projects, you''ll secure your position."


    Julia''s face turned ashen. Her body trembled slightly.


    Seraphina smiled and said, "Julia, if I release this, thepany will investigate all the projects you''ve handled. This industry will cklist you, and you could potentially face jail time. Are you really willing to give up your career for Gaia Group?" Of course, she would not.


    Julia''s face was pale, and there was a sh of terror in her eyes. She quickly spoke with a respectful tone.


    "I acted impulsively, Ms. Seraphina. Gaia Group isn''t that great. Thepany is just a shell."


    Seraphina nodded with satisfaction and said, "Then we''ll drop the business cooperation with Gaia Group. I acknowledge your capability, but focus on your job here. Stop worrying about otherpanies."


    "Yes, Ms. Seraphina," Julia stiffened slightly and agreed.


    374

 Chapter 39

    Rejection


    Seraphina had just finished dealing with Julia and now had to focus on the Giant Group project. Securing this profert was a must. Besides Dros Company, no otherpany had a financial background as solid as Cross Groups and was capable ofpeting at this level. ording to what she knew. Dros Company had no ns to venture into the Al field, which gave her a lot of confidence.


    As the evening approached, Thomas walked into her office with some documents. "The dinner with Gianit Group has transformed into a business banquet," he reported. "They''ve invited a lot of people, and they n to announce their project partners on thepany''s anniversary. We received a VIP invitation. Should I reach out to them?"


    Seraphina massaged the centre of her eyebrows and said. "Giant Group has all the resources they need and knows they have a lucrative opportunity. There''s no need to reach out to them beforehand. Our terms are the best. Just attend the event on time." Thomas nodded and said, "Understood. Should I arrange for a car to take you home?"


    Seraphina nced at the tinte. It was indeedte. Just as she was about to wrap up, there was a knock on the door. Hansen stood there with a charming smile. He looked stunningly handsome and captivating. asking. "Do I have the honour of inviting you to dinner?" Seraphina couldn''t help but smile at the sight of him. She said, "Of course, when you extend an invite, I can''t refuse."


    Thomas discreetly exited the room.


    Hansen walked over and gentlemanly draped a coat over her shoulders. He helped her grab her bag and said, "I''ve gotten rid of the biggest third wheel between us. Tonight, it''ll be just the two of us."


    Seraphina rolled her eyes. Hansen was always carefree and yful, flirting with every woman in his vicinity. Seraphina never took him seriously.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I am hungry. What do we have tonight?"


    "There''s a new couple''s restaurant opened in Southvale... " Hansen barely started; he stopped when Seraphina''s gaze fell on him. He quickly corrected himself and said, "I opened it. You have toe to support my business."


    Seraphina walked out in her high heels, with Hansen swaggering behind her, and overcame with delight.


    The restaurant was on the top floor of a skyscraper. It offered a breathtaking view of the city''s beauty. The exquisite neon lights that adorned the night sky exuded luxury and charm.


    On the west side, couples danced gracefully to the music; the irresistible romantic atmosphere was hard to


    resist.


    Once they started to rx, Seraphina found the music quite moving; it was one of her favourite tunes. She closed her eyes briefly and smelled the rich scent of flowers in the air. When she opened her eyes, she saw Hansen standing before her with a bouquet. His smile was captivating.


    "This is for you. It''s your favourite Uchea lilies."


    Tue, UCL &


    Dejection


    Finished


    Music and flowers were the perfect match for a couple restaurant. However, Seraphina felt nothing romantic with Hansen sitting across from her.


    She smiled, took the flowers, and set them aside. "Thank you. This ce is worthy of being a couple''s restaurant. The service here is top-notch."


    Hansen''s gaze hardened. Did she believe this was part of the restaurant''s service?


    The flowers were freshly flown in from Uchea, and even the soil was still moist. Such an expensive service wasn''t for everyone.


    He shook his head in resignation. Forget it! I had plenty of patience.


    After the food arrived, Seraphina showed little interest in the surroundings or the music. She focused solely on her meal. Hansen eagerly exined each dish''s preparation and origin, maintaining a pleasant atmosphere. Seraphina wasn''t particr about food. Hansen''s excitement grew as he watched her eat.


    "Did you get the flowers I sent?" he asked.


    Seraphina grunted and said, "I did. Thank you."


    Hansen''s face stiffened, and he asked, "That''s it? Aren''t you curious why?"


    "Why?" Seraphina asked, genuinely puzzled. Wasn''t it just a whim of his?


    "I want to date you!" he eximed, frustrated by her obliviousness.


    Seraphina calmly wiped her mouth and grunted in response. She said, "I can''t ept your offer. Don''t waste your time and energy on me."


    Hansen fumed. Such a blunt rejection!


    But what about his pride?


    He looked at her solemnly and announced, "From now on, we''re no longer friends. I''m your suitor."


    Seraphina blinked and said, "Fine. Let''s just sever ties."


    374

 Chapter 40

    Jealous


    to a nearby corner, luctus scoffed, "Look at those two flirting. What does Hansen see in a woman like


    that


    Orton dood opposite him, his gaze cold as he returned his focus to the food in front of him. He found it tasteless.


    This restaurant had opened just above Lucius''s, and it was all the rage. Lucius insisted on checking it out, and he dragged Orion along. The waiter repeatedly emphasised that it was a restaurant meant for couples.


    t


    Lucius batted his eyshes suggestively, raised his pinky finger, and clung to Orion''s arm. He asked, "Don''t we look like a couple?" "Hey, Lucius, Orion, what a coincidence!"


    A couple approached from their opposite sides. It was Aron Reynot, the heir of the Reynots. He had the demeanour of a yboy. The woman, clinging to his arm, appeared to be an inte celebrity who had recently gained fame. She had a triangle face and big eyes, which was typical for an inte celebrity. At this time, that woman was obediently clinging to Aron''s arms.


    Lucius snorted and asked, "What brings you here?"


    "Lily said this ce is nice, so we''re here to check it out. Isn''t this a couple''s restaurant?" Aron covered his mouth and tried not tough as he realised something.


    They had been friends since their youth and had no need for pretense. Orion''splexion was dark as he red at Lucius.


    Enjoying the spectacle, Aron wasn''t about to leave. He sat down with them, and his date took a seat opposite Orion. When she looked up, she saw his chiselled face and tried hard to suppress her excitement, not daring to speak in front of Aron.


    "Hey, Orion, isn''t that the scheming girl?" Aron gestured with his chin towards the dance floor.


    The pleasant music yed softly in the background as Hansen led Seraphina to the dance floor. He said yfully, "Let''s have a dance. We''re here, so why not enjoy the dance floor?"


    Before Seraphina could reply, the music started to y. If she turned him down, they would attract attention. Fine, let''s dance, then.


    The lively music began. After a brief hesitation, their steps quickly synchronised. Gradually, they became the centre of attention on the dance floor. Everyone around them stopped to watch. Hansen''s striking looks and Seraphina''s beauty made them stand out. As her skirt twirled, they captured all the eyes in the


    room.


    Hansen''s eyes gleamed as he suddenly noticed someone in a corner. Just as the music ended, he pulled Seraphina into his arms, spun her around, and positioned her back against the crowd. He lowered his head and pulled her into his arms. For everyone watching, it looked like they were sharing a passionate kiss.


    Suddenly, the room erupted in apuse.


    Dofoun Camanhing couldsh ou at him. Unnond hav


    of the


    + with cam


    Finished


    In the quiet Vomer


    Orion remained silent, and his expression was catet.


    Lucius scoffed at their retreating figures and mocked. "That''s it?"


    Clearly, they danced at a professional level, but Lucius would never admit that Seraphina danced wellN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Exactly. That scheming girl has already found herself a new target. Aron sneered coldly.


    As he swept through Aron, Orion''s eyes darkened. He asked, "Scheming girl? Is that what you call her behind her back?"


    "What else should I call her? She went all out to marry you for money. We all know it. As your buddies, we were so d when you divorced her and finally got rid of that gold-digger."


    Aron thought about it and was oblivious to Orion''s darkening expression. He started to recount a memory as if it were a joke.


    "Do you remember when we went out drinking right affer you got married? And you went to the gents? And she called in the middle of the night to check on you. I answered the phone for you and warned her to know her ce. She doesn''t get it; that woman should''ve realised marrying you was the best thing that ever happened to her."


    The ss mmed on the table hard. The joyous atmosphere around them contrasts sharply with the cold tension at their table.


    374

 Chapter 41

    Stunning Beauty


    I ucius was rather surprised, Orion''s expression made evident that he was mad.


    # it because of his ex-wifer


    ea


    Aron couldn''t figure out what he said wrong. Everyone knew Orion had been forced into that marriage.


    The inte celebrity girl was trembling with fear. She thought she had a shot at clinging onto someone more powerful, but now she couldn''t even speak.


    "Orion... "Aron cast a nce at Lucius and asked for his help.


    Lucius was about to speak when Orion let out a cold sneer. He mocked, "Aron, why don''t you just work for my family as a butler?"


    Afterwards. Orion stood up and walked away, leaving Aron behind with a pale face.


    Lucius quickly caught up with Orion. There had to be something about Seraphina. That woman was trouble. He clicked his tongue and probed, "Why do you look so upset? We''re all friends here. You know Aron speaks without thinking. Don''t take it to heart." Orion knew he had overreacted. He didn''t expect to lose control of his emotions. However, he found out that those hidden truths had hit him hard. Was this the cause of Seraphina''s hatred for him? His chest felt tight and uneasy.


    When he stood at the door, the cold wind cleared his mind. Orion lit a cigarette and said, "I know. Just tell him that I wasn''t mad at him."Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    He was mad at himself.


    Lucius sighed with relief and said, "Sure, but are you still thinking about that woman?"


    Orion shot him a sideways nce. He snorted, apparently toozy to respond to his probing. "Your restaurant can''tpete with this ce; just close it down."


    Lucius'' face darkened with anger, and he chided, "What kind of friend are you?"


    The Giant Group''s anniversary celebration was a grand event, where celebrities, business tycoons, and politicians were among the guests. Everyone who attended the asion was rich and influential. Seraphina had done her homework. The Giant Group, though new, had rapidly risen to arge scale in a few years and became renowned. It was impressive to be able to do this.


    Their core business focused on ''technology, intelligence, and lifestyle''. Giant Group''s core technology was at a level that made many countries pale inparison.


    If they could secure this Al project, the Cross Group could start a whole new frontier in this field.


    Therefore, Seraphina came well prepared.


    11:32 Tue Oct it


    Chapter al Coming Beauty


    woman standing at the entrance.


    finjste


    Thes terngnised the man at Sivir Cross from the Cross Group. This man was known for his ruthless and decisive methods


    Beside him was a snmming woman with exquisite makeup and stunning features. She had her long curls pinned back, and her gentle appearance concealed a noble air.


    She wore a handmade gown adorned with diamonds, and her waist was slender. When this woman stood under the lights, she shone brilliantly, exuding elegance and grace. Some recognised her as Orion''s ex-wife.


    Hoto could he have divorced such a woman'' He must be blinds


    Some guests approached and greeted them, "Mr. Cross, your plus one is stunning!


    ""Mr. Cross, wee."


    Sivir smiled politely, but his smile never reached his eyes. He raised his ss to acknowledge everyone and said, "This is Seraphina, the Vice President of Cross Group. Please take care of her." "She''s beautiful and talented. Your plus one must be very capable to hold such a position at Cross Group."


    "Impressive, Ms. Seraphina, Please take good care of us in the future."


    "We should definitely coborate sometime."


    Seraphina responded gracefully to each person. When the timing was right, Sivir patted her wrist and whispered in her ear, "Mr. Hyatt from the Giant Group is upstairs. Let''s go."


    This was their real purpose for the trip. Seraphina nodded lightly; her swan-like neck was elegant and fair. Every gesture she made was captivating.


    Not far away, Hannah and her friends watched Seraphina receivepliments from the guests. Their expressions were a mix of shock and jealousy. Their carefully chosen dresses paled next to Seraphina''s diamond-studded gown, which stole all the attention. Hannah was especially stunned and furious. She had her eye on that Louis Vuitton custom gown for weeks. It was adorned with real diamonds from a famous jewellery brand, worth nearly nine figures. The intention was to keep it exclusive for high-society events. She had tried to rent it but was told it had already been taken and the brand wouldn''t produce a replica.


    Because the mysterious buyer desire something unique.


    Surprisingly, Seraphina was wearing that gown.


    What was going on?

 Chapter 42

    Three-Way Coboration


    Seraphina was once a in and unremarkable member of the Dros household. She was always keeping her bead down, doing chores, and not daring to speak word. She was as humble as a servant. The woman before them, on the other hand, was proud, confident, and exuded a powerful presence, as if she had undergone a rebirth.


    If it weren''t for the inappropriate setting. Hannah would love to tell everyone that Seraphina was just an ugly, in, and shabby woman that the Dros family had abandoned. She wanted to rip off Seraphina''s mask and show everyone her true, humble self. "What''s going on? Is Seraphina really your sister-inw She''s not ugly at all."


    (


    "Yeah, she''s beautiful! Did you look at her skin? It''swless. I wonder where she got her beauty treatments done."


    "And the man next to her is so handsome and considerate. I just saw your brother looking at her too."


    Hannah quickly lowered her gaze to conceal the jealousy in her eyes. She heavily ced her ss on the table and snorted coldly.


    "An outcast woman like her, what else can she do besides seducing men? She probably just wants to find a rich man to support her so she can live a life of luxury without worries." When Hannah''s friends noticed her displeasure, they all fell silent.


    The second floor of the ballroom was quieter. Sivir led Seraphina there. As they approached, a young man with an arrogant demeanour, dressed in a luxurious ck shirt, stood up. The two shook hands briefly. Sivir said with a smile and greeting, "Mr. Hyatt, it''s been a long time."


    Eden Hyatt smiled in response. A mischievous grin yed on his lips as he said, "Mr. Cross, good to see you."


    Before Sivir could introduce Seraphina, Eden''s attention had already shifted to her. His appreciation was measured, not offensive.


    "Seraphina is beautiful but also capable. I had rescheduled our meeting and invited you to this event instead. I hope you wouldn''t mind."


    Seraphina smiled and said, "Of course not. Congrattions on the fifth anniversary of Giant Group! I hope every year from now on we can have sessful coborations." Her words held a double meaning.


    Eden grinned and demanded, "Mr. Cross, may I have a word with Seraphina in private? After all, she''ll be our liaison if we continue with this coboration."


    "Of course." Sivir was not surprised. He gave Seraphina an encouraging look and then went downstairs to mingle with the other guests.


    Standing by the railing on the second floor, Eden and Seraphina faced each other. As they chatted under


    1:


    32 Tue Oct 8


    Three Way Coboration


    I''m curious why you''re so confident about this coboration, Eden askerl.


    He was casually swirling the crimson liquid in his ss


    FinishedProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, a strand of curly hair casually fell across her forehead, adding to her allure.


    "Mr. Hyatt. I have presented a very sincere offer, which I believe you have reviewed. Among many investors, mypany is the most suitable. Simply put, you have the technology, and I have the money. "Cross Group isn''t looking for short-term profits from Giant Group within five years, we''re looking for long-term cooperation. I believe we will determine the development of Al technology in the next ten years" Those who offered more money than Cross Group didn''t offer as many benefits as Seraphina, while those who did offer more benefits didn''t have enough financial backing.


    Eden was more than just a businessman; he was also an engineer. He needed to find the most suitable partner for his brainchild.


    Seraphina''s bold words made Eden re-evaluate the woman in front of him. He shed his yful attitude and turned it into one of seriousness.


    "Would you mind a three-way coboration?" Eden asked, pon


    ing.


    ""With whom?"


    Seraphina couldn''t believe there was a better fit than Cross Group.


    Eden gestured with his ss towards someone behind Seraphina. When she heard the approaching footsteps, Seraphina''s heart thumped a little.


    Feeling the sudden silence in the hall, she turned around, her smile freezing at the sight.


    Of course, there was only one person who could rival herpany and force his way into this project. Orion was there.


    374

 Chapter 43

    Yield


    d in a ck suit, Orion exuded an imposing and detached look. His expensive cufflinks were vaguely familiar.


    His gaze lingered on Seraphina for a few seconds before he casually greeted Eden.


    Eden nced between the two and asked yfully, "No need for introductions, right? You two must be familiar with each other. Apologies, Seraphina, for not telling you in advance. Regardless of whichpany is our final partner, Dros Company will be involved in the project."


    Facing Seraphina''s confused look, Eden smiled and exined, "Since mypany''s inception, Mr. Dros has funded all my projects."


    So that was it.


    Orion could be considered a shareholder.


    She hadn''t expected that Orion had his eyes on the field of artificial intelligence for some time.


    If Eden hadn''t mentioned it, she wouldn''t have known. His openness indicated he genuinely wanted to coborate with her.


    Though unhappy about Orion''s involvement, she had to be professional and couldn''t miss this opportunity.


    Seraphina lowered her eyes and let out a soft smile. She said, "With Dros Company''s capabilities, they couldpletely own the results of this coboration. Why the need for a three-way partnership?" She raised an eyebrow, ncing sideways at Orion.


    "It''s a brand-new field, unexplored territory. Mypany cannot shoulder the risk alone."


    His voice was deep and cool, with a slight smile on his lips. "Choosing Giant Group and Cross Group is the right decision. I hope for a pleasant coboration."


    He raised his elegant hand, which was holding a wine ss. Eden clinked sses with him, and the two men waited for Seraphina.


    r


    With no other choice, Seraphina offered a cool smile. She gently raised her ss, and the crisp clink of sses sealed the deal.


    She wasn''t happy, but she had no choice. Her chest felt tight with frustration.


    Eden exhaled a breath of relief. Sensing the tension, he tried to lighten the mood.


    "Why don''t you two take the first dance? As the opening for the anniversary celebration, it would be the perfect way to announce our coboration." Orion frowned slightly. Meanwhile, Seraphina smiled as she tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. She apologised, "Sorry, I don''t dance."


    She paused for a moment, then turned on her heel, ignoring Orion''s cold gaze as she walked away.


    Viehf.


    wain''t be smooth. Mr. Dros, you might be the first to have such a messy divorce in high society." Orion''s face darkened as he watched her retreating figue. His expression grew even grimmer Doesn''t dance?


    Haha! Did I imagine seeing her dance in Hansen''s restaurant


    Suddenly, he recalled Aron''s words. A sense of awkwardness reced Orion''s anger.


    Maybe he really owed Seraphina.


    Despite his frustration, Seraphina still maintained a graceful smile. On the way downstairs, Sivir


    (approached, his demeanour gentle as he asked, "Is it settled?"


    Seraphina''s cold expression showed no joy in securing the deal, puzzling Sivir.


    "Orion is a shareholder, and Eden insisted on a three-way partnership."


    Finished.


    Frozen, Sivir instantly understood Seraphina''s coldness. He gently patted her head, his gaze affectionate and warm. "It''s okay. Shared risk, shared benefits."


    Baffled, she raised an eyebrow as she realised that Orion''s concern mirrored those of Cross Group. A three-way partnership indeed had more benefits than drawbacks.


    She feels a sense of relief as all her pent-up frustration disappears. She smiled and hooked her arm through Sivir''s, resting her chin on his shoulder with a yful pout. "Good thing you reminded me, or I would have cursed them in my heart." Sivir burst out a chuckle. To onlookers, this affectionate scene was strikingly tender.


    Orion watched from upstairs briefly as he observed them standing intimately together. Lucius clicked his tongue and sidled up.


    "I heard Sivir isn''t interested in women. Why is he so invested in this one? They must have some secret rtionship!"


    374This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    1


    w


    faher Billions

 Chapter 44

    Past and Present


    Orion''s gaze shifted away, coldly ignoring Lucius. He then descended the stairs to mingle with the guests.


    The ballroom buzzed with excitement as Eden whispered a few words to the host, who then took the microphone and went on stage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the Giant Group''s anniversary celebration! Tomemorate this memorable day, on behalf of Mr. Hyatt, l''in thrilled to announce that the partners for Giant Group''stest project are Dros Company and Cross Group Now, please wee Mr. Orion and Ms. Seraphina to open the party with a dance!"


    Cheers erupted throughout the room.


    Seraphina was momentarily stunned when she heard her name cue. She had no desire to get involved with Orion, but she had no choice when all eyes were focused on her.


    The awkwardness of their post-divorce reunion added an air of mystery to their coincidental partnership.


    Orion hadn''t expected this either; it was undoubtedly Eden''s doing.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Still hesitant, Seraphina saw Orion already approaching. His presence was cold andposed as he bent down and extended his hand to invite her to dance.


    They drew everyone''s attention.


    Clearly, refusing the invitation was not an option. Any negative impression at the start of their coboration could be detrimental.


    Sivir watched his sister with concern. Seraphina smiled calmly and ced her hand in Orion''s.


    The crowd parted to create a path for them. Seraphina held her head high and walked forward without looking around. Orion''s hands were cool to touch. In that moment, he realised that during their three-year marriage, they''d never had a wedding or held hands like this before. This was the first time.


    A brief nce revealed Seraphina''s long, beautiful fingers, as delicate as works of art. He etched this detail into his memory.


    The band started to y the music. The enchanting music filled the hall with joyful, lingering notes.


    As Seraphina ced her hand on Orion''s shoulder, their eyes met in the air. His deep, dark gaze fixed on her face, while his hand settled on her slender waist. Seraphina''s body tensed momentarily; she was ovee with unease.


    In their three years of marriage, they''d never been this close. This unexpected scenario, post-divorce, was rather surprising.


    Secondster, Seraphina regained herposure. Her waist moved gracefully to the music. She wore a false, indifferent smile on her face.


    Her confident dance steps and poised demeanour captivated the audience, while the music drowned out their words.


    "You don''t know how to dance, hmm?" Orion''s voice was low and cool, almost seductive.


    #wisted


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and replied. Depends on who''s asking


    Bhim and unyielding


    Orion''s eyes darkened imperceptibly. Their movement flowed seamlessly as the music''s terripo quickened. He tightened his grip on her waist slightly.


    I didn''t realise you had business acumen. Is partnering with Eden yourpany''s idea or your own?"


    Seraphina spun elegantly beneath his arm, their bodies merging in a smooth motion.


    "There are many things you don''t know about me, but I don''t need to tell you." Her smile held a hint of mockery.


    Throughout their three-year marriage, he had never taken the time to truly understand his wife. Was it necessary to share after their divorce?


    For Orion, three years of marriage were merely a fleeting phase of his life.


    But for Seraphina, they were a searing lesson.


    374


    1

 Chapter 45

    An idental Kiss


    The spotlight enveloped them both. Orion was stunningly handsome, his sharp features left all the women in awe Seraphina''s dress fluttered with their dance step. Her graceful figure and striking features make her movements mesmerising. At that moment, if time had frozen, everyone would have felt their breath


    catchContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    All eyes were on the16. Despite the perfect harmony of their movements, there was no spark of enthusiasm between them.


    Seraphina, to be precise, had no interest in engaging with him. She just wanted the dance to end quickly. being close to Orion made her ufortable.


    Orion''s gaze was piercing, studying her face with a calm intensity. The music shifted, signalling that the dance was nearing its conclusion.


    His body leaned forward. Coincidentally, Seraphina instinctively tilted her head back, and her swan-like neck arched gracefully. Just as the music ended, Orion didn''t pull back; instead, she followed the music and straightened up her back. Their lips met unexpectedly-one soft and tender, the other cold and firm.


    As the final note stretched and ended abruptly, it seemed to capture the moment in time.


    The camera lights flickered.


    Seraphina was holding a wine ss. As she stood by the railing on the second floor, she gently swirled it.


    As Orion walked by in the distance, he looked up at that moment and suddenly met Seraphina''s cold gaze.


    Seraphina nonchntly looked away. She ignored the difort inside her. The kiss on the dance floor had made everyone gasp. She believed nobody cared about the messed-up dance steps-they were just waiting for a show between exes. Any reaction would fuel endless spection.


    As his lips were about to touch her, Seraphina quickly turned her face away. Fortunately, the music ended and allowed her to withdraw in time. She gave Orion a cold nce before walking away without a second thought.


    Lucius was standing next to Orion. He finally managed to send off some guests after much effort. Lucius was relieved as he looked at Orion, whose noble and cold demeanour was evident. Recalling the previous scene, Lucius scowled slightly before expressing his thoughts.


    "Dude, you did that on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Others might not see through this, but Seraphina''s dance steps were perfect. The problem was with Orion.


    This guy had been trained in elite aristocratic education since childhood. How could he be slow to react while dancing?


    Could it be intentional?


    Orion''s dark eyes swept over Lucius, and his jawline tightened.


    11:33 Tue Oct 8 **


    An idental Kiss


    "No," he denied


    finished


    Good Don''t get any ideas about that woman. I must be insane to even entertain such a thought. It must be that woman''s doing. Imph, she''s indeed very calcting!"


    Lucius naturally trusted his buddy''s words more!


    Any seeds of doubt vanished upon Orion''s confirmation.


    On the second floor of the ballroom.


    Sivir was busy socialising elsewhere. Seraphina was bored. She looked around and suddenly saw someone waving at her from the door. She smiled and waved back. Hansen soon appeared beside her. ""You''rete."


    Hansen leaned casually against the railing, carefree and rxed. He detailed, "I came because I wanted to. If I hadn''t heard you were here, I wouldn''t have bothered."


    "Don''t use me as an excuse. Clearly, it''s your father that made you show up here," Seraphina retorted, rolling her eyes at him.


    Hansen wasn''t embarrassed when she saw through his lie. He gunned and said, "Well, my goal is to see


    you."


    Seraphina was about to reply when she turned and saw a group approaching. Her expression instantly darkened.


    "Seraphina, have you no shame? You''ve divorced my brother, yet you still try to seduce him. Do you think you can crawl back to my family? Let me tell you, our family doesn''t want a woman like you!" Tonight, it seemed like everything she hated was happening all at once. Hannah stormed over with her friends, ready to give Seraphina a piece of her mind.


    Seraphina had already made a big impression tonight, especially with that final kiss. Everyone was specting about a grand reconciliation between the high-society couple.


    374


    (11)

 Chapter 46

    The Truth RemarryN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    That b*tch must be dreaming!


    No one was more agitated than Hannah. If it weren''t for her status as the heiress of the Dros family, she would have jumped up and cursed Seraphina for being a shameless woman. How dare she? Just looking at the dress Seraphina was wearing made her feel ufortable!


    All those moments of glory should have belonged to her.


    However, Seraphina had stolen all of it from her.


    Seraphina nced at Hannah and the few girls behind her. Besides Hannah, the others didn''t seem as hostile, more like they were dragged along to support their friends. Haha. How childish!


    "Well, who are you? Why did you speak ill of others?" Hansen sneered coldly at Hannah.


    Anyone who dared to bully Seraphina, whether man or woman, was in for a hard time!


    Hannah''splexion turned pale. She red ferociously at Hansen and questioned, "What does this have to do with you? Are you her lover?".


    Hansenughed and asked, "Her lover? I like the sound of that."


    Seraphina''s head was aching from those noises. Helplessly, she nced at Hansen and shot him with a warning. "Shut up."


    She then looked coldly at Hannah and wondered, "Ms. Dros, what do you want from me?"


    Hannah lifted her chin arrogantly and said, "I know exactly what you''re up to. You kissed my brother on purpose-to make him fall for you? Dream on!"


    Hansen was shocked as he caught on to the key detail. He asked, "She kissed your brother? Haha, don''t be ridiculous. She''s neither crazy nor stupid enough to go after a jerk."


    "Ask everyone here. They all saw it!" Hannah defended herself.


    The crowd hesitated but nodded.


    Hansen scoffed with disdain and rebuked, "Are you asking your aplices? Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Hannah was livid. She imed, "It''s true! Seraphina, don''t you dare deny it. My brother only has eyes for Jessica. You''re just a blood donor for her. Stop dreaming about marrying into our family again. We''ll never take you back."


    She knew Jessica was torn on the side for Seraphina. Every mention of that name made her despair.


    Seraphina only smiled lightly at her. As she swept her nce across those girls behind Hannah, her gaze was cool.


    413


    The Truth


    Finished


    "The whole world knows about you brother''s affair with Jessica now. Ms. Dros, you''ve just confirmed his infidelity. You should have spoken up sooner." Hannah''splexion turned white, her anger boiling over. She pointed at Seraphina, her voice trembling


    with rage.


    "Do you even know what kind of person she is? Everything she wears, eats, and uses is a result of selling herself to men. Do you think she''s some high-societydy?"


    The atmosphere grew cold. Besides those who stood in close proximity, Hannah''s outburst also caught the attention of many, causing them to look over.


    Seraphina only frowned slightly. Her expression remained calm and detached.


    It was as if she were watching a farce with an outsider.


    "Let me tell you, Seraphina is a pauper. She didn''t bring a single penny as dowry. When she lived with my family, she had to ask my brother for money every time she wanted to buy something. At our house, she was nothing more than a servant, washing clothes, cooking, cleaning, and even doing the gardener''s work. When she went to the estate, the servants would take the day off. My brother didn''t marry a wife; he married a maid. She''s worse, than a maid!"


    Hannahughed without restraint as she tried to strip Seraphin of her dignity and expose her miserable


    past.


    "Hannah Dros!"


    A cold, harsh voice suddenly cut through the air. Hannah stopped briefly at that voice, then turned around in shock.


    "Orion?"


    At some point, Orion had appeared, and his face was grim. Hannah instinctively took a step back, herplexion ghastly pale.


    374

 Chapter 47

    Guilty


    The servants at the Dres household managed by Theresa would never divulge Seraphina''s lifestyle, Orion had no way of knowing, and Seraphina herself would never say. Hannah bit her tongue in regret. She had let slip too much about the things at home. If her brother found


    OUT


    woman


    Oh well, let him find out. After all, he didn''t like that anyway-they were already divorced!N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Hannah took a deep breath. She coulda''t lose herposure in front of her friends as the Dros family''s heiress.


    (


    "Orion. I was just teaching her a lesson. That woman was trying to seduce you."


    "Haha! Drop the act already!"


    Hansen couldn''t hold back a coldugh and interrupted Hannah. His body was shaking with anger, and he wished he could punch Orion right in the face.


    Was this how his family treated the Crass family''s cherished daughter?


    Ms. Dros, do you truly believe that it ismendable to boast about your own repulsive conduct? Seraphina must have had the worst luck to marry into your family!"


    Hansen stood firmly in front of Seraphina, his voice icy. Seraphina''s three years of unwavering love should not be a subject of mockery.


    "What does this have to do with you? Honestly, have you two been involved all along? Even before she divorced my brother?"


    Hannah hadn''t stopped ndering Seraphina.


    "Hannah, shut up!"


    Orion scolded her. He felt his blood boil, his heart constricted painfully, and he was on the verge of being out of breath.


    He didn''t look at Seraphina''s expression but walked straight to Hannah. His face carried an eerie chill.


    "Is every word you just said true?"


    He asked through gritted teeth.


    Hannah panicked. She bit her lip and was unsure how to respond.


    She had grown up with her parents but was not close with Orion, who had grown up abroad. When Orion returned, he became a top business prodigy, expanding thepany''s wealth hundreds of times, which in turn made her, the Dros heiress, even more arrogant. "Speak!" When she hesitated, Orion pressed her sternly.


    A mocking, coldugh came from the back. It had to be Seraphina.


    Power & Gully


    Fallshar


    As soon as Seraphina acknowledged her past, the crowd gazed at her with a range ofplex expressions. Behind her morous appearance, she had endured such a miserable past. Hearing Hannah admit it herself, it wasn''t surprising thar rumours had run rampant after their divorce. It seemed they weren''t baseless.


    Life in a wealthy family was indeed tough.


    Orton''s body stiffened. His heart experienced a merciless squeezing sensation. Not only did his friends look down on her, but his family bullied her. Her husband waspletely unaware of it.


    In his three years of marriage, he had visited their marriage house only a handful of times. Each visit was merely to discuss Jessica''s health, so Seraphina would willingly donate blood. He''d politely ask if her allowance was sufficient, leaving a card before departing again. He had thought he was being more than fair, but it was all self-deception. He had wronged her so much!,


    At this moment, he didn''t know how to face her.


    His fists clenched tightly. His whole body tensed.


    Seraphina chuckled lightly. Her voice was clear and melodious, yet chilling.


    "Mr. Dros, just ask any servant at your house, and you''ll know it''s true. But what if it is?"


    So what if he knew now?


    The servants acted ording to his cues. Orion tacitly approved of all the torments and suffering Seraphina endured.


    So, what difference did it make now that he knew?


    He was the least innocent of all.


    Orion was the one who had caused her the most pain.


    374


    M

 Chapter 48

    hapter 48 Deration


    A dazzling smile, both charming and dangerous, lit Seraphina''s face under the soft and bright lights. Her beautiful eyes were ice-cold and indifferent. She stood firm on the ground.


    "Mr. Dros, what if it''s true? Do you want your sister and mother to bow and apologise to me? Have they done myundry and cooked for me like servants?


    "Or are you nning to get rid of your penniless ex-wife, who didn''t even have a dowry with some money?"


    Everyone was stunned. They had thought that by this point there would be mutual apologies and a way to smooth things over, but Seraphina dared to speak her mind so boldly,


    With the Dros family''s wealth, Orion''s wife''s dowry shouldn''t matter. But in high society,parisons of status are omnipresent, even if they are rarely discussed openly. This situation had be an unresolvable drama.


    "Apologise? In your dreams!"


    Hannah snarled and refused to back down. In front of so many people, she would never apologise to Seraphina.


    That was wishful thinking!


    Hannah defiantly red at Seraphina. She dered, "I''ll never apologise, let alone bow to you! Serve you like a servant? Keep dreaming!"


    "Enough!"


    Orion yanked Hannah back. His force caused her to hit the railing, and it was unclear whether he did that intentionally. Tears welled up in Hannah''s eyes from the pain. Unfazed, Orion turned his head away and looked at Seraphina withplex emotions in his dark eyes. He couldn''t meet any of her conditions.


    Exceptpensated her financially.


    But did Seraphina even care about that?


    For the first time, he felt a deep sense of helplessness.


    "Seraphina, I..."


    "Mr. Dros, if you can''t do anything, then stop pretending to be remorseful. Apologies are worthless. Do you need to y the victim? How lowly is that?" Seraphina''s coldugh cut through the air. She nced at Hannah, her gaze dark and sinister. Then she lowered her eyes.


    "Ms. Dros keeps bringing up this disgraceful incident. Is that an attempt to humiliate me?


    11.32 Tue Oct 8 D


    Deration


    Finished


    "The disgrace isn''t mine; it''s your family''s fault for treating a daughter-inw like a servant. Who would want to marry into your family!


    ''Well, it''s not going to be you! Seraphina, you were trying to seduce my brother just now, weren''t you? Admit it!"


    That kiss during the dance must have been Seraphina''s way of seducing Orion, yet she still had the nerve to demand an apology.


    Hannah was defiant. Why should Seraphina be so arrogant?Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Why didn''t even her brother side with her?


    "Ms. Dros, do you really think I was trying to seduce Me Dros?"


    Seraphina let out a softugh. She never wasted words, cutting straight to the point.


    Seduce?


    She didn''t think she had stooped that low.


    The kiss during the dance was unexpected yet impactful, nting seeds of doubt in everyone''s mind. To them, it must have seemed like Seraphina was seducing Orion. Her cold gaze swept towards Orion, a mocking smile ying on her lips.


    "Three years ago, I was blind to marrying Mr. Dros. Three yearster, I won''t make the same mistake. Even if I seduced every man in the world, it wouldn''t be Orion." The suffocating past wasn''t something she wanted to relive.


    Hannah shivered under Seraphina''s icy stare, finding the current Seraphina utterly unfamiliar. The timid,pliant Seraphina of her memory couldn''t be the same person.


    With a soft clink, Seraphina ced her ss on the table beside her. She spun around and descended the stairs under everyone''s watchful eyes. Hansen shot a cold re at the siblings before quickly following Seraphina


    Everyone watched as Orion stood there. His expression was murky, but his eyes were following Seraphina''s retreating figure. His expression was unreadable.


    1


    374


    (

 Chapter 49

    Aftermath Finished


    Lucius was secretly rmed when he observed Orion''s attitude. After he learned the truth, it was clear that Orion still cared for that woman.


    "Mr. Hyatt, I wanted to talk to you. Can we expand this three-way coboration into a four-way coboration?" he joked with Eden, trying to divert everyone''s attention. After all, Orion''s gossip wasn''t for everyone to witness.


    Everyone wisely continued mingling and drinking at the party.


    Eden wore a faint smile as he adjusted his gold-rimmed sses and firmly rejected, "No."


    Lucius asked, "Couldn''t you be a bit more diplomatic?"


    Eden hesitated and then repeated, "Sorry, no."


    Lucius was speechless. Forget it; I''ll go search for Orion.


    When he turned around, he found his buddy, who was standing there, had suddenly vanished.


    "Where did he go?" Lucius muttered to himself.


    Eden''s gaze subtly shifted to a certain spot downstairs. Then, he smiled and walked away.


    Meanwhile, in a quiet corner downstairs...


    Hansen was circling around Seraphina, pressing her about what happened before histe arrival.


    "Did Orion bully you? Why did Hannah use you of seducing him?"


    Seraphina rolled her eyes at him and said, "No, it was just an ident."


    It had to be an ident; otherwise, she couldn''t exin how it happened. No one would believe Orion did it on purpose. Hansen waved his fist and stated, "If he bullies you, I won''t let him get away with it."


    Seraphina nced around, not seeing Sivir. She asked, "Where''s my brother?"


    "He just went to the VIP lounge with Mr. Hyatt to discuss the business terms. Do you need to find him?" Hansen asked.


    Seraphina shook her head and said, "Nah, I don''t want to bother him."


    As she looked over her shoulder, she saw Orion walking towards them.


    What a coincidence! This man haunted her for the whole evening.


    Raising an eyebrow, Seraphina grabbed Hansen''s arm and pretended not to see Orion. She intended to leave. "Seraphina, we need to talk." Orion''s dark eyes were intense.


    1133 Tue, Oct 8


    Aftermath


    Funshet


    "There''s nothing to talk abonn Seraphina didn''t stop. Her departing figure decisive, nor wanting any more entanglement with this man.


    It would simply be an apology, but apologies are the cheapest form of guilt.


    She didn''t need it.


    Hansen nced at Orion with a brazen smile spreading on his face as if mocking Orion''s current predicament.


    Look, even Orion has days like this!


    Lucius caught up with Orion. He followed Orion''s gaze towards Seraphina''s retreating figure. He clicked his tongue, advising, "Bro, you''ve divorced, so don''t regret it. It''s all part of that woman''s game." Orion shot him a cold look and asked, "Do I need you to teach me how to handle things?"


    Lucius felt a chill down his spine and dared not speak further.


    That woman humiliated Orion in front of everyone tonight. Although Hannah''s statement was indeed excessive, it was the woman herself who insisted on marrying Orion back then.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Wasn''t it her own fault?


    Many people came to toast Seraphina as soon as she entered the room, possibly due to the influence of Cross Group or the evening''s atmosphere.


    She had attended the party to expand her social circle and gather information; because of this, she was happy to chat and return toasts. But she kept it moderate, and no one tried to force her to drink excessively. Throughout the evening, Hansen blocked many drinks for her, but she still felt a bit tipsy. She seized on an opportunity and slipped away to the restroom.


    After washing her face with cold water, she felt much better. Just as she was about to grab a tissue to dry her face, she heard Hannah''s voice approaching from outside.


    "I won''t let that b*tch off the hook. She had disgraced our family tonight, and she had been surrounded by so many men. She''s shameless!


    "Does she think she''s a career woman just because she climbed up the socialdder by manipting men? She doesn''t even know what she is."


    Hannah was ranting as she and her friend walked into the restroom. They saw Seraphina leaning against the sink, arms crossed, staring at her with a cold smile.


    374

 Chapter 50

    Grudge


    Hannah hesitated for a moment before recovering her usual disdainful expression. She snorted coldly and mocked, "It''s bad luck running into you everywhere."


    "I feel the same." Seraphina replied with a smile.


    Hannah raised an eyebrow and asked, "What gives you the right to say that? Others might not know your true nature, but do you think you can erase the past and start over? You''re just a lowlife, carrying that stench of poverty wherever you go."


    Seraphina smirked. She didn''t turn around but turned on the faucet with a swift, deliberate motion. The water flowed steadily, and no one knew the meaning behind her actions.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Perhaps she didn''t want others to hear what she was saying?


    "Ms. Dros, you should be grateful that I don''t hold past grievances against you. Don''te looking for trouble." Her voice was icy, yet the smile on her face made her appear almost gentle.


    "What did you say? You dare to warn me? I''m the heiress of the Dros family. Who do you think you are? You''re nothing after you leave us!"


    Hannah red at Seraphina with an ugly expression, and she became bolder in Orion''s absence.


    Hannah, the heiress of the Dros family, who once wielded her power over the household, had always looked down on her sister-inw from the depths of her being. Her deeply ingrained arrogance gave her an inted sense of superiority, which made her forget herself. With her humble background, Seraphina never deserved equal standing or respect in the family.


    Could she help her family in terms of business? Or could her family offer them any support?


    For three years, Hannah made Seraphina handwash her clothes, berating her when they were ruined, even demanding Seraphina fetch her water, and redoing tasks if they were unsatisfactory.


    Seraphina''s tolerance and silence repeatedly led Hannah to believe that she was destined for subservience, and she endured it all.


    Even after the divorce, Hannah believed Seraphina should never talk back, always remaining inferior.


    "You think your family is something special? Where do you get this sense of superiority?"


    Seraphina snickered and wore a mocking smile on her face.


    "Haha! You didn''t say that when you were desperate to marry my brother, did you? Did you forget how shameless you were, crying and begging to marry Orion, a walking blood bank and organ donor? That''s your glorious history!" Hannah tried to provoke her by talking about the past. Seraphina''s smile faded, her expression turning cold.


    "Ms. Dros, I wasn''t shameless back then; I was blind. If you keep bringing up the past, I''ll have to start holding grudges."


    Hold grudges?


    TUE, W


    Grudge


    What could a poor woman like her dot


    Finished


    "Am I supposed to be scared? If you have what it takes, bring it on! Ahhh" Hannah suddenly let out a sharp scream.


    A ss of cold water sshed onto Hannah''s face and clothes, freezing her expression.


    Seraphina calmly set down the decorative bottle in the sink, dusting off her hands. The look in her eyes was calm as she stated, "You asked for it."


    "How dare you..."


    Hannah was livid, and her body shook with rage. Her dress was haute couture and came straight from Dior, but it was ruined. Although not as exclusive as Seraphina''s custom-made gown, it was still a coveted piece, worth seven figures and envied by many celebrities. Now it''s been destroyed!


    Seraphina smiled, but it didn''t reach her eyes. She challenged, "Do you think I''ll tolerate you like before? From now on, every time you provoke me, I''ll pay you back. We''ll settle both new and old scores!"


    Hannah shivered when she saw the cold, piercing look in Seraphina''s eyes. She started to feel`a pang of


    fear.


    At this moment, she couldn''t think much. How could someone of her status, always admired and pampered by others, be the target of bullying at this party?


    How could she leave the restroom in a soaked state now?


    Her backup dress was nowhere near as exquisite and expensive as this one!


    Gritting her teeth, she red at Seraphina and nearly lost her mind with anger. Hannah dered, "Seraphina, I won''t let you get away with this!"


    She took a step forward and raised her hand high.


    Hannah was prepared to demonstrate her capabilities to Seraphina.


    374


    0

 Chapter 51

    Ch What a Joke!


    But before the p couldnd, Seraphina seemed to aicipate it. She smirked, and her eyesshed with a glint as she swiftly moved to the side. One hand defily grabbed Hannah''s arm, and the other fiercely caight her long wavy hair. Then, she gave her a quick fursh. Water gushed relentingly and nearly overflowing from The gold-bronze sink as Hannah''s head plunged into it. Water was sshing all over the ce.


    The girls behind Hannah gasped in shock, their faces turned pale with fright.


    Seraphina''s cold gaze swept over them. Those girls instantly fell silent, staring at her in fear, too scared to


    7


    move.


    Hannah struggled violently, Seraphina didn''t restrain her for long, she just wanted to teach her a lesson. Letting go, Seraphina stepped back. There wasn''t a drop of water on her; she still looked stunning andposed. Hannah was a sharp contrast; she was a mess. Hannah Bad ruined her makeup, drenched her hair, and soaked her gown.


    She leaned against the wall, gasping for breath, with a flicker of fear and unfamiliarity in her eyes.


    Seraphina, who stood before her, seemed like a stranger, someone she had never truly understood.


    Those girls quickly supported her and asked, "Hannah, are you okay?"Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ms. Dros, I had warned you earlier that I wouldn''t hold back. Cross me again, and there will be consequences."


    Seraphina brushed a loose strand of hair behind her car and lifted her gaze slowly. Her piercing eyes fell on Hannah, whose face was now pale and drenched, looking like a mess. Seraphina smiled in satisfaction. She pursed her lips and walked away. As she left unhurriedly, her heels clicked rhythmically.


    After Seraphina left, Hannah finally had the nerves to scream loudly.


    Seraphina felt satisfied after putting someone she had long despised in their ce. When she looked up, she unexpectedly saw Orion standing there. Moreover, she had no idea how long he had been watching. She paused slightly. Then she tried to walk past him as if nothing had happened, but he called out to her.


    "Seraphina."


    Orion stood there. He knew she had deliberately ignored him. Despite feeling ufortable, he knew he had to confront her. He owed her that much.


    Therefore, when he heard what was happening in the women''s restroom, he didn''t intervene.


    His family owed her even more.


    Seraphina stopped and cocked her head slightly. She arched her brows and asked, "Mr. Dros, do you need something?"


    1980, XAT&


    Chantel Si What a Joke!


    in any shape to see anyone right now."


    Hannah was a mess and wouldn''t being out anytime soon.


    Orion''s deep eyes scrutinised Seraphina. His features reflected a mix ofplicated emotions.


    "Why didn''t you tell me how my family treated you?"


    Firusher


    "What?" Seraphina raised an eyebrow, her expression indifferent, as if she hadn''t expected him to say that. "Why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    If she had told him, he would have stopped his family from mistreating her.


    He would have.


    Orion''s intense gaze fixed on her. He didn''t want to miss any of her reactions.


    Seraphinaughed and said, "It''s all in the past. We''re divorced now. I don''t want to bring it up again.


    What''s the point? They would only humiliate her more.


    We had divorced. What''s the harm in telling me? I deserve to know why we divorced for no reason, don''t I?" Orion''s voice trembled with suppressed emotion, and his eyes were dark and intense. "For no reason?" Seraphina repeated, her voice tinged with sarcasm.


    What a joke!


    Her smile faded. Her gaze grew cold as she pointed at him, asking, "In those three years, did we ever meet privately? Did you ever give me a chance?"


    374

 Chapter 52

    Regrets


    Didn''t this man silently allow others to mistreat her?


    Every time they met, it was strictly business. For him, was always about Jessica. She was going crazy being tormented by that name.


    She suddenly remembered their early days of marriage Seraphina didn''t understand why Orion was so cold to her. She truly tried to be a good wife, cooking deals and waiting for him toe home every day, too scared to call him for fear of disturbing his work. He didn''te home for days. She couldn''t help but test him, asking if he wanted to try the dishes she made. Her messages went unanswered.


    r


    Countless attempts to reach out-each one met with rejection-left her feeling humiliated and exhausted.


    Eventually, she got used to the neglect. She realised the house was hers alone, without a husband.


    This marriage was just a transaction for both of them!


    Now, she was finally free.


    And he wanted an answer?


    If he had ever treated her like a wife, would his family and friends dare to openly mock her for having wishful thinking about marrying him?N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Among those who humiliated her, wasn''t he the worst?


    Her words, like needles piercing Orion''s heart, stung him deeply. He frowned and asked, "You had plenty of chances to tell me."


    Was it her fault?


    Seraphinaughed coldly,


    She didn''t care anymore, and she no longer needed anyone to defend her. Seraphina had endured it in the past because she loved Orion. She couldn''t endure it because she no longer loved him.


    "Mr. Dros, you have only ever had eyes for Jessica. There was no room for anyone else. You even sacrificed your marriage for her. I admire that. But what''s the point of talking about it now?" "Actually, Jessica... "Orion frowned and wanted to exin, but Seraphina cut him off coldly.


    "That''s enough! Just mentioning her name makes me sick. Let''s pretend we don''t know each other from


    now on."


    With that, she turned around and walked away.


    Her cheerful mood was ruined. Seraphina stepped outside, her expression slightly gloomy. She saw Sivir waiting for her after he had finished his business.


    Having heard about her argument with Hannah, Sivir didn''t look pleased. He rxed a bit when he saw her approaching.


    00000 00


    Viapter 12 femorete


    Seraphina smiled and maile her way over She clung to Sivir''s arm yfully and asked. "Are we done? Can we leave early? Im exhausted."


    Sien gently pinched her nose and said. "If you''re tired, let''s go. Don''t worry about anyone else."


    Seraphina squinted and smiled. The world was still a good ce with her brother around. Should we say goodbye?


    It''s fine. I''ve already told them." Sivit patted her head and said, "Let''s go. The driver is waiting outside." She nodded and took his arm as they walked out together. The two were a striking pair that drew all eyes.


    As soon as they stepped outside, Hansen caught up to them. He asked, "Mr. Cross, do you mind if I join


    Seraphina nced at Sivir, whose expression remained cold. He was always reserved and serious with outsiders, Sivir answered, "Yes, I do mind. We''re not going the same way." Hansen was speechless.


    Seraphinaughed and waved at him. "Goodbye, little Colombo."


    Hansen didn''t dare to upset Sivir, so he couldn''t insist. He watched the two get into the car. The moment the door closed, Hansen rushed forward and opened the car door on Seraphina''s side. "What are you doing?" Seraphina was startled.


    Many people who chatted near the entrance noticed this. With Sivir''s status, it was impossible to keep a low profile.


    Hansen knelt down. He carefully lifted Seraphina''s dress from where it was caught in the door and ced it inside the car. He looked up at her with a cheerful smile and said, "There, all set. You can go now."


    It turned out her dress had been caught in the door, and he had gone to free it. To onlookers, his actions seemed incredibly humble.


    On the balcony of the ballroom upstairs, Lucius watched the scene unfold and chuckled. He turned to Orion and said, "Hansen really knows how to win over a woman. He even had the nerve to make a move in front of Sivir." He assumed there might be some romantic rtionship between Sivir and Seraphina.


    Orion''s eyes were cold, and he suggested, "Let''s go. Give a call to some of the guys and have a drink."


    374

 Chapter 53

    Whose Fault Is It?


    Only the gentle sound of flowing music filled the car. The melody was smooth as a trickling stream. It was Seraphina''s favourite violin version of Serenade. She was finally able to rx, absentmindedly fiddling with her dress, lost in thought.


    Sivir nced at his sister and asked, "Is little Colombo chasing after you?"


    He could tell right away that there was something off about him.


    Seraphina paused a little and quickly snapped out of her reverie. She exined, "No, he''s just messing around. He''ll be back to normal in a few days." Sivir turned away and said with a smile, "Alright."


    "Don''t you like him?"


    It was odd. Their family had always had a good rtionship with the Colombos; otherwise, they wouldn''t have allowed her to get close to Hansen.


    "He''s had too many girlfriends and a messy personal life. Hansen may not be the right fit for you, but if it brings you happiness, it''s worth a try," Sivir hesitated slightly.


    Seraphina chuckled and asked, "What are you saying? I wouldn''t go after a friend. Aside from that, I''m not interested in men right now. I just want to focus on my career." Sivir seemed pleased with this answer. He agreed, "Exactly. Men are nothing. You can have as many as you want, but take it slow!"


    He was determined to make his sister the world''s richest woman.


    The driver in the front seat pondered silently. Won''t you misguided your sister by saying that?


    At Unearth Bar.


    Orion was drinking. All of his friends who were staying nearby had shown up at the bar.


    Though not everyone had arrived yet, several empty bottles had already lined the table in front of him.


    Lucius tried to stop him, but couldn''t. He ended up drinking alongside him.


    When Aron and the others arrived, they were shocked. They hadn''t seen Orion like this in years; thest time was when someone died.


    "What happened?" someone eximed as they entered. "Why are you drinking already?"


    The whiskey slid down his throat as Orion calmly gestured, "Sit."


    Everyone sat down in puzzlement. Lucius was still sober; he poured drinks for them all. After all, brothers had to live through all the ups and downs.


    Aron gave Lucius a questioning look and asked, "What''s going on?"


    But he didn''t dare to say it out lond.


    Finished


    Orion''s dark eyes churned with stormy emotions. He rugged at his dishevelled shirt cor until it revealed his corbone. He asked, "I was married for three yearsand never introduced Seraphina to you. Do you know her?" That name had been everywhere recently. How could they not know?


    "Because of her? Orion, she was never a good match. Divorce was inevitable. There is no need to feel bad about it. We should celebrate!"


    Lucius''s frantic wink went unnoticed.


    "Exactly. She''s not one of us. There''s no need for introductions. You never liked her, and we never recognised her as your wife."


    "Right. She had an agenda when she married you. We''ve seen those tricks before. Don''t let it bother you."


    It was his permissiveness that allowed Seraphina to suffer harm. His emotions were a tangled mess ofplexity and frustration. An agenda?


    He couldn''t figure out what she was after.


    She never spent a cent of the money he gave her, but sheter threw it all away at that party.


    During the divorce, she asked for nothing and left with nothing.


    His family mistreated her, yet she neverined and maintained a fa?ade of peace before him.


    His friends ignored her entirely. She quietly retreated into her shell without a hint of resentment.


    What was she after?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Another spicy ss of liquor seared down his throat as Lucius drunkenly spilled the night''s events to the group. It didn''t bother them all that much as they clinked their sses. "Orion, you''re too soft-hearted. It''s not your fault. Why are you ming yourself?"


    "Exactly. She brought this on herself. Women always create their own problems. If there''s an issue, it needs to be dealt with promptly. Keeping it bottled up helps no one."


    "Everyone has conflicts at home. If a woman can''t handle her own battles, who can she me?"


    "Don''t worry about it. If she wanted a clean break, let it be. Why torture yourself? It''s self-inflicted."


    "Lucius, you''re full of tricks. Can''t you think of a way to deal with that woman?"


    Lucius was drunk and woozy. He muttered, "I ... I don''t dare. She still has my naked photos." "Nudes? Oh, man-hahaha!"


    Chapte t Whoge Fault?


    F


    All of them drank heartily, but Orion did so more vigorously. In his daze, he remembered the look of disdain in Seraphina''s eyes. If she wanted to act like she didn''t know him, he might as well let her.


    374

 Chapter 54

    Judy''s Backer


    The rm clock rang Seraphina woke up to a bright morning.


    Last night, she insisted on returning to her apartment. Waking up without seeing a swarm of servants felt much more rxing.


    Checking her phone, she saw that the photos fromst night''s banquet had pushed her and Orion into the


    headlines.


    Are the Wealthy Couple Getting Back Together?''


    The photo captured their kiss at the end of the dance, with the lighting and background artistically enhanced.


    Seraphina scoffed and was uninterested. She closed the page, then opened her email.


    Thomas had sent today''s work schedule to her phone carly in the morning. After a quick washup, Seraphina began listening to the financial news in the Eituninguage.


    She seemed to have moved past the unpleasantness of night; she would no longer allow Orion''s name to affect her.


    Olivia''s phone calls came in and started to bombard her. She had just seen the pictures and wanted to confirm the truth.


    Seraphina answered and exined. Olivia sighed in relief before she ranted, "Hey, look, the news is gone!" Seraphina checked, and indeed, it was!


    She wouldn''t spend money on that. So, who did?


    Orion?


    Oliviaughed on the other end. She said, "Look at the group chat; it''s Hansen who paid to remove the news!"


    Seraphina opened the conversation, which was buzzing with excitement.


    Hansen wrote: ''150 thousand for PR fees! They really have a lot of nerve to ask me that!''


    Olivia replied: ''Weren''t you at the partyst night? Why didn''t they take a photo of you?"


    Sarah teased: ''Who''d be willing to pay to remove his picture?''


    Olivia replied: ''Hahaha!''


    Hansen chided: "Traitor!"


    Seraphina added: ''Next time, just transfer the money to me directly. I''ll rify myself.


    Hansen stopped replying. He was devastated.


    After hanging up, Seraphina felt much better.


    Jury''s Backer


    Around seven in the morning. Thomas arrived to pick her up. He also brought breakfast with him and said, "I got this on the way. I hope it''s to your liking" Not being picky, she took it and thanked him. "Thanks, let''s go."


    I''ve notified everyone about the 8 o''clock meeting. Mr Cross said the cooperation with Giant Group is entirely up to you. He won''t interfere


    Sivir gave her autonomy and the opportunity to train herself. Seraphina nodded. "Have we coordinated with Giant Group? We need to move up the inspection


    "I heard Dros Company would be there in a week, so I scheduled it for tomorrow morning"


    ""Well done."


    7


    Seraphina reviewed the materials. She didn''t want to meet anyone from the Dros Company, Orion might not personally be involved, but she didn''t want to take chances. Throughout the drive, the conversation was productive. Sivir had indeed given her capable support with Thomas, making her job much easier.


    When she arrived at the office, the receptionist greeted her with a bouquet of flowers. "Madam, someone sent you flowers."


    Seraphina frowned slightly as she nced at the card.


    ''Dear Seraphina, I love you forever, Hansen Colombo!!!


    She rolled her eyes internally and told the receptionist, "Throw them out, please."


    She took a few steps, then turned to look at the receptionist. "In the future, refuse any flower deliveries."


    She couldn''t give Hansen any hope; she had to extinguish that sparkpletely.


    "Yes, ma''am." The receptionist sighed at the beautiful flowers doomed for the trash.


    At 8 o''clock, the meeting started on time.


    By the time Seraphina arrived, everyone was already seated. She took the lead, overseeing the project team''s formation. She said, "Here''s the list. Thomas will send it out shortly." Everyone knew the coboration with Giant Group was a new venture. Being part of this project could be a significant career milestone, which stirring excitement.


    After the meeting, Julia wasted no time seeking her out.


    "Seraphina, why isn''t my name on the list?"


    This crucial project was a prime opportunity to make money, and she couldn''t miss out.


    Seraphina looked up at Julia from her chair. She raised an eyebrow and said, "If every employee not on the list came to ask me that question, thousands would be lining up at my door. How should I answer them?" Julia resented her, but she couldn''t openly confront her, fearing the leverage Seraphina had.


    hides Racket


    nighed


    "I have ample team-leading experience and top performance among senior managers. Are you still upset aboutst time?"


    Julia was visibly dissatished.


    Seraphina looked down, smiled faintly, and said, "Not at all. I recall you didn''t think much of coborating with Giant Group. Your attitude might affect the project''s direction, so..."


    "I will, of course, follow thepany''s decision, Julia hastily assured.


    Seraphina gave a polite smile and said, "The list has been submitted to the board. It''s out of my hands. Maybe next time..."


    She began gathering her things, clearly indicating the inceting was over.


    Julia gritted her teeth and dered, "I''ll find a way to make the team, Seraphina. Just wait and see."


    She turned on her heel, swaying her hips as she walked away in her high heels. Seraphina''s gaze deepened, raising an eyebrow. Perfect, the bait was taken.


    Not long after, Thomas called her through the internal line. He ryed, "Director Kris wants to see you in his office."


    An old man who was about to retire?


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and said, "Alright."


    Her identity in thepany was known only to Sivir and Thomas. She wondered what Kris wanted to discuss with the newly appointed vice president.


    Kris was known for his spective tactics. He had skilfully gained a position on the board and remained steadfast, yet his small shareholding did not pose any threat, leading to hisrgely ignored status. She knocked on the door. A tired voice called out, "Come in."


    Seraphina walked in with a smile and asked, "Director Kris, you wanted to see me?"


    His eyes lit up upon seeing her, but then dimmed with regret.


    "Have a seat," he said, gesturing to the chair in front.


    Seraphina sat down obediently.


    Kris chuckled and cleared his throat. "Ms. Cross, you''re truly beautiful. No wonder Sivir went to such lengths to secure this position for you." Seraphina''s smile deepened. So he feared her connection to Sivir?


    She said nothing; she just smiled at him.


    Since she didn''t take the bait, Kris snorted coldly and said, "This position of yours was meant for Julia; did you know that?"


    Trying to intimidate her?


    chapter 54 Judy''s Backer


    Seraphina paused a little and said, "Ms. Lane is excellent, but I''m more suitable.


    Kris''s face darkened as he scolded, "Young people are often arrogant at work. You''ll suffer for it," he


    threatened.


    Finished


    Seraphina stood up, still smiling. She said, "Then I''ll prove myself with my abilities. If there''s nothing else, Director Kris, I''ll be going."


    "Seraphina." Kris started to panic. He looked displeased and ordered, "Add Julia to the Giant Group project


    team."


    Seraphina''s smile widened. So it was him, huh? Julia''s backer was this old fool?


    Did this old man believe he would intimidate her?


    Ridiculous.


    Kris, seeing her silence, scowled. "Did you hear me?"


    "I heard you," Seraphina answered. Kris''s expression rxed a little. Seraphina continued, "But I can''t do


    that."


    "What did you say?"


    "It wouldn''t be fair to others."


    "You think Sivir''s protection is enough? Believe me, I can get you fired," Kris began to threaten her.


    "Fire me? I don''t believe the board would fire me for Julia. And I''m sure Ms. Lane didn''t tell you what I had on her when sheined to you. Please let her know not to cross me."


    Her gaze swept coolly over the stunned Kris, then she stood up and walked out of his office without hesitation.


    Once out, she immediately called Sivir''s private number.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s up?".


    "Kris has a problem. Julia is his person. The resistance to cooperating with Giant Group was likely his stance."


    Sivir chuckled appreciatively and praised, "Well, you catch on quickly."


    ""You knew already?"


    "I wouldn''t be unaware of dissent among the board."


    With a sigh of relief, Seraphina said, "Now I feel reassured."


    "That old fox is tricky. I''ll handle him. You focus on the coboration. By the way, I heard Orion ns to personally oversee this project," Sivir gave her a heads-up.


    Seraphina hadn''t been pleased since learning that Orion would personally manage the project. She didn''t want to interact with him, but their paths would inevitably cross during the coboration.

 Chapter 55

    The Tiger


    The next morning. Seraphina headed directly to Giant Group with her team. Eden was already prepared and took her to four the researchb


    Theb shows ased thetest breakthroughs, offering a genuine glimpse into their experimental progress.


    As they approached the entrance, Seraphina was chatting with Eden when a small creature suddenly darted out, charging straight at them. Someone behind them shouted, "Watch out!"


    Upon closer inspection, it was a small, plump tiger with pointed ears and whiskers twitching with excitement. However, it was too small to be intimidating, looking more like a fluffy, ankle-high ball of cuteness.


    Everyone stared in shock at the little creature. Seraphina was startled. She felt her heart had stopped beating and took a step back.


    The tiger approached her, bumped into her shoe, and rolled to the ground with an ''ouch''


    sound. It then clumsily climbed up, rubbed its head against Seraphina''s shoe, and looked up at her with a curious tilt.


    The way it moved and reacted made it clear it was a young tiger cub, spoiled and naive. The cub found everything new and fascinating. It was the kind of creature that made you want to secretly take it home.


    The tiger blinked, whiskers twitching. It reached out a chubby paw and touched Seraphina''s shoe, as if trying to clean off a nonexistent smudge.


    Seraphina clutched her chest, taking deep breaths, and rubbed her eyes as if she couldn''t believe her own


    eyes.


    "What a stunning beauty!" the tiger spoke in the voice of a three or four-year-old boy.


    Her eyes widened in shock as she asked, "This tiger can talk?"


    Wait, why was there a tiger here?


    How could a nationally protected animal show up in theb?


    Eden couldn''t help but chuckle softly and say, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you."


    He looked down at the tiger, speaking gently, "You scared our guest. You need to apologise to her."


    The tiger rubbed against Seraphina''s shoe again and spoke in a pitiful voice, "Sorry, please forgive me. I might look fierce, but I''m really very gentle."


    It spoke fluently like a human being, with no mechanical sounds. If it hadn''t spoken, Seraphina would have thought it was a real tiger!


    But its cuteness was capable of melting anyone''s heart.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Everyone watched in amazement as Seraphina crouched down, examining the tiger''s eyes. Despite their realistic appearance, withshes and pupils shining like an animal''s natural gleam, upon closer inspection, she could see the infrared sensors inside. "This is an experimental pet from our research team. They developed it for amusement. It usually doesn''t


    111


    1C.1


    0000


    The Tiger


    Eden exined with a sigh


    "Is this part of the project?" Seraphina asked excitedly.


    If it was, what a delightful surprise!


    Finished


    Eden hesitated slightly and said, "No, it''s not ready for market. There are still many issues and concerns that need addressing."


    "It''s so cute. I want one!" Everyone started to gather around and admire the tiger.


    ""Me too..."


    "The cost of this tiger could buy ten shopping malls in Westfolk. The materials are top-notch, making, mass production unrealistic." Everyone sighed as they realised how expensive it was.


    No wonder it looked and moved without any mechanical stiffness-it was incredible!


    Howeyer, Seraphina felt a pang of disappointment upon hearing it wasn''t market-ready. If such animals could interact andmunicate with humans, they could rece traditional pets, eliminating the hassles of feeding as well as the risks of bites, illness, and death. They could even serve aspanions in everyday life, potentially revolutionising the industry.


    Eden saw through her thoughts and said regrettably, "Let''s move on."


    Reluctantly, Seraphina nced at the tiger, which suddenly rolled onto its back, exposing its belly, and whined, "Prettydy, hug me!"


    Seraphina couldn''t help butugh. She nced at Eden, who looked at the little tiger with a resigned expression and nodded in agreement.


    Carefully, she reached out her hands, and the tiger immediately jumped up, its nimble legs shaking off a bit. Its entire body fit perfectly in her hands-not too heavy, like the weight of a cat. The fur was even fluffier than she had imagined. The tiger snuggled into Seraphina''s arms, settling downfortably. It wore a serious yetzy expression, closing its eyes in contentment, making her heart melt at the sight. "You''re so cute, little tiger," Seraphina couldn''t help but talk to the tiger.


    "You got that right!" The tiger nuzzled her palm and opened its eyes smugly.


    A female colleague ran over and asked, "Little tiger, are all tigers as adorable as you?"


    The little tiger rolled its eyes yfully and asked, "Would you like to choose animal mode? Do you agree to switch to the ferocious tiger channel?"


    It yfully emphasised ''ferocious!


    Everyone burst intoughter. The colleague, seeing no objection from Seraphina or Eden, agreed, "Yes!"


    The tiger''s head moved; it shook its whiskers and growled, "Roar!"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    35


    The Tige


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!


    What was going on?


    "Roar) Roar! Roar!"


    The tiger''s growls were anything but fierce, making it even cuter.


    Everyone suddenly understood that nobody understool the roar.


    "Switch it back," someone suggested.


    Eden looked at the group and exined. "It''s extremely intelligent. It''s just ying with you."


    Finally, everyone realised a tiger had outwitted them.


    The tiger snuggled into Seraphina''s arms and acted cutely. It argued, "It''s not my fault that they like me."


    The group had changed from shock to admiration to envy. Everyone kept their eyes on Seraphina''s newfound treasure, fearing it might get hurt. But the tiger seemed to fall asleep; it even snored softly.


    This tiger was so lifelike, people might believe it was real.


    Eden led the way as they toured the core research area.


    Giant Group was undoubtedly at the pinnacle of domestic Al, integrating it into various fields to transform daily life-from self-driving cars to full-time robots, smart homes, and intelligent doctors-covering unimaginable areas. Seraphina grew more thrilled with each passing moment. The decision to choose Giant Group for this coboration was definitely the right one!


    As they explored theb, Eden took Seraphina to another section, where they entered an egg-shaped office.


    Inside, someone stood up and nodded at them. Eden gestured for those staffs to sit down. He said, "Continue."


    A man entered from a side door. A staff member directed him to a specific spot and said, "Please undress!"


    374

 Chapter 56

    Undress Finished


    Eden had recovered and teased, "That''s right, your physique has always been good. Maybe you should contribute a sample. Take off your shirt for the scan. Seraphina, aren''t you curious to see which android might get Orion''s physique?" Seraphina stood up, her face expressionless, and said, "Not interested."


    She turned and wanted to leave theb, but the tiger in her arms suddenly jumped down. It ran to Orion''s feet, rubbed against his shoes, clutched his pants with its tiny paws, and swayed adorably. "Daddy, pick me up!" Seraphina turned around in shock. Orion still wore a cold expression, holding the tiger by the scruff of its neck. Its four legs iled in the air, clearly ufortable. The tiger protested, "Don''t grab my neck! It hurts!" Annoyed, Orion pushed the tiger against his chest, appearingpletely unfazed by its behaviour. He appeared to have a deep understanding of the tiger. Orion looked up at Seraphina, and he was about to say something, but she gave the tiger a cold nce. Then she snorted and left directly.


    Eden observed Orion''s darkening expression. He couldn''t help but chuckle. "She liked the little cutie so much earlier. I was worried she''d ask to take it home. But the moment you touched it, she lost all interest." Orion shot him a cold look. Eden touched his nose and wisely shut up.


    As soon as Seraphina stepped outside, she received a call from Olivia, who was at a nearby shopping mall and invited her to join for a meal.


    Seraphina was annoyed; she agreed immediately. She told Thomas and headed straight to meet Olivia.


    They went to a newly opened barbecue restaurant. Olivia had made a reservation, so they didn''t have to wait. They ate heartily and fully enjoyed the meal. As they were finishing, Olivia checked her phone and burst out intoughter. She handed her phone to Seraphina and said, "Look at this idiot!"


    Seraphina nced at it. Hansen had posted a photo on social media where he cropped a photo of her and Orion dancing to make it look like he was dancing with her. He even captioned it: ''We are the perfect match!'' Surprisingly, Orion had left ament.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 57

    The ck Card


    Finished


    Seraphina had blocked Orion long ago, cutting off all contact. She was surprised to see his name pop up in Hansen''s social media ount. The world was really small.


    Orionmented: "Trying to imitate greatness but failed miserably.


    The insult wasn''t too harsh, but it was certainly humiliating.


    Hansen was fuming.


    Seraphina rolled her eyes and said, "Hansen must be bored, isn''t he?"


    "Everyone can see that he really likes you. Maybe you should give him a chance. It would drive Orion crazy too."


    "Don''t fish off thepany pier. If I liked him, I would have made a move already. Don''t talk nonsense!" Seraphina frowned, and she thought she needed to find a way to deal with Hansen''s advances.


    "Then forget about him. I found a ne I really like. Come with me to check it out." The girls'' conversations were endless.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Seraphina nodded. Shopping always lifted her spirits. The two of them carried the strong smell of barbecue and headed straight for the jewellery store.


    Olivia had already reserved the ne. Once the staff brought it out, as expected, it was stunning.


    "This ne is the final piece by the famous designer Pire. Youdies have excellent taste. Would you like to try it on?" The salesgirl could tell they were distinguished customers based on their attire, and she was generous with her praise. Olivia nodded and handed it to Seraphina. "You try it first."


    They didn''t care who would buy it; they were sisters. Although Seraphina didn''t often go shopping, she had no shortage of jewellery. On every special asion, her brothers'' gifts would fill a warehouse. Thetest pieces always found their way to her. But the thrill of shopping seemed more appealing. Just as she was about to try it on, someone behind them sneered.


    "Can she even afford it after trying it on? Be careful not to let it pick up her scent, or you''ll never sell it It was Hannah and her friends, who had coincidentally walked into the same shop, who noticed them. Then Hannah was unable to resistmenting on their lingering barbecue smell.


    Hannah had been so upset after losing to Seraphinast time that she hadn''t eaten for days!


    Olivia''s face darkened with anger, and she asked, "What''s it to you?


    and to buy this nes Hannah confidently strutted over and dered. Everything I let anyone else try it on. I don''t want it to get dirty!


    och pocket money does your sugar daddy give you?


    The ck Card


    ""Lady! Wrap it up for me."


    3.45%


    Finished


    Seraphina set the ne down and spoke coldly. Her eyes shed a warning at Hannah. Hannah was stunned, remembering the fear from the other day, but quickly regained her confidence.


    There were so many people with her, and the store''s security guard was nearby; they wouldn''t let Seraphina make a move.


    "I said, I want to buy this ne." Hannah was determined to deny Seraphina what she wanted.


    The salesgirl hesitated and said, "These twodies were here first."


    "What did you say? I''m a VIP customer here, entitled to the best treatment. What I want must be given to me first." Hannah shot a triumphant look at Seraphina.


    The store''s policy indeed gave VIP customers priority.


    The salesgirl looked apologetically at Olivia and Seraphina. She was about to take the ne away when Seraphina lightly ced her hand on it and smiled.


    She pulled out a ck card from her bag. Only ten socialites worldwide received this limited-edition VVIP card, recognised by all luxury brands worldwide. Even certain royalty couldn''t get their hands on it. It was incredibly rare and valuable. With this card, she could enjoy the best treatments from all sorts of luxury brand shops around the world.


    That salesgirl was momentarily stunned. She said, "Miss, I''ll wrap it up for you right away."


    She ignored Hannah and quickly set to work.


    Hannah, still in shock, reluctantly asked, "That must be fake, right? Don''t let her fool you!"


    Though she had never seen or touched it, this card''s legend was well-known among socialites. Photos asionally surfaced, and everyone remembered them vividly.


    Seraphina''s card was indeed that legendary card!


    How did she get it?


    Why?


    Why does Seraphina have that card?


    The store manager immediately came over to escort Hannah out of the shop. He said, "Please leave now. We need to serve this customer exclusively."


    Seraphina sneered coldly, while Olivia couldn''t hold back and scolded, "Get her out of here! She''s an eyesore!"


    374

 Chapter 58

    G BB


    A Favour


    Finished


    Seraphina smiled dismissively but was reluctant to talk much. She said, "You don''t have to thank me. I''m helping Sarah."


    "No wonder she said you''d definitely help. You two must be good friends."


    "Very good." She didn''t want to borate.


    Bruce sensed herck of interest and didn''t push further. They arrived early at the venue for the charity g. Seraphina went to change into her dress while Bruce waited outside.


    This private charity g wasn''t just for celebrities; i was a gathering of many notable figures. As soon as Seraphina entered with Bruce, she spotted Theresa and Hannah surrounded by people. Raising an eyebrow. She figured if they were here, Orion probably was too.


    They just wouldn''t go away!


    The highlight of the event was the charity auction. Seraphina had no intention of participating, but Bruce was quite enthusiastic. He bid on almost every item but won none.


    Curious, she leaned in and whispered, "Did they hire you to drive


    up the prices?"


    Otherwise, why did Bruce just raised the bid without winning anything?


    Bruce pursed his lips and smirked mysteriously. He revealed, "Sarah told me to increase the opportunity for people to see me, and she said this would get me noticed." Seraphina was speechless.


    She shifted her gaze, and soon it was time for the final item. An image of an emerald-adorned smoking pipe appeared on therge screen. It was an antique piece, and the emerald looked bright with a lustrous green hue. Seraphina squinted because she thought it was familiar. She had seen it in the chapel at the Dros Estate. She was shocked as she realised it was Ramona''s treasured possession.


    This heirloom had been passed down from generation to generation. He never allowed anyone a close look, yet here it was up for auction.


    Her mind raced. She scanned the room but didn''t see Orion. However, she noticed Theresa and Hannah exchanging smug nces, basking in the attention.


    Realisation dawned on her, and a deeper smile formed on her face. This was a scam for a scam.


    Few people here would recognise its true value, likely thinking it was just an ordinary pipe.


    Steal it, auction it, and buy it back. They''d gain both money and reputation.


    "Truly deserve to be someone from an affluent family. I was truly a privilege that he was willing to donate such a precious item. Alright, the bidding starts at 450,000. 450 thousand?


    shina chuckled. Ramona''s beloved pipe worth only 450 thousand?


    GBB.


    A Favour


    Theresa raised her paddle and said. "450 thousand once...


    "600 thousand once..."


    9 x 45


    Finished


    Seraphina lowered her gaze and stopped hesitating. She then decisively raised her paddle to ce a bid. He dered, 1.5 million- 374


    A Favour


    Finished


    Seraphina smiled dismissively but was reluctant to talk much. She said, "You don''t have to thank me. I''m helping Sarah."


    "No wonder she said you''d definitely help. You two must be good friends."


    "Very good." She didn''t want to borate.


    Bruce sensed herck of interest and didn''t push further. They arrived early at the venue for the charity g. Seraphina went to change into her dress while Bruce waited outside.


    This private charity g wasn''t just for celebrities; I was a gathering of many notable figures. As soon as Seraphina entered with Bruce, she spotted Theresa and Hannah surrounded by people. Raising an eyebrow. She figured if they were here, Orion probably was too.


    They just wouldn''t go away!


    The highlight of the event was the charity auction. Seraphina had no intention of participating, but Bruce was quite enthusiastic. He bid on almost every item but won none. Curious, she leaned in and whispered, "Did they hire you to drive up the prices?"


    Otherwise, why did Bruce just raised the bid without winning anything?


    Bruce pursed his lips and smirked mysteriously. He revealed, "Sarah told me to increase the opportunity for people to see me, and she said this would get me noticed." Seraphina was speechless.


    She shifted her gaze, and soon it was time for the final item. An image of an emerald-adorned smoking pipe appeared on therge screen. It was an antique piece, and the emerald looked bright with a lustrous green hue. Seraphina squinted because she thought it was familiar. She had seen it in the chapel at the Dros Estate. She was shocked as she realised it was Ramona''s treasured possession.


    This heirloom had been passed down from generation to generation. He never allowed anyone a close look, yet here it was up for auction.


    Her mind raced. She scanned the room but didn''t see Orion. However, she noticed Theresa and Hannah exchanging smug nces, basking in the attention.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Realisation dawned on her, and a deeper smile formed on her face. This was a scam for a scam.


    Few people here would recognise its true value, likely thinking it was just an ordinary pipe.


    Steal it, auction it, and buy it back. They''d gain both money and reputation.


    "Truly deserve to be someone from an affluent family. It was truly a privilege that he was willing to donate such a precious item. Alright, the bidding starts at 450,000.* 450 thousand?


    Seraphina chuckled. Ramona''s beloved pipe worth only 450 thousand?


    6:59 Wed, Oct 9 GBB.


    hapter 58 A Favour


    Theresa raised her paddle and said, "450 thousand once..."


    600 thousand once..."


    Finished


    Seraphina lowered her gaze and stopped hesitating. She then decisively raised her paddle to ce a bid. He dered, "1.5 million-"


    374

 Chapter 59

    The Smoking Griffin


    The room erupted in a murmur. All eyes turned to her


    Bruce looked at her in confusion and asked, "What do you want that for?"


    Seraphina smiled and said, "It looks nice, don''t you think?"


    "I don''t think so."


    To Bruce, it was just an ordinary pipe. What was so special about it?


    Seraphina noticed Theresa and Hannah were ring at her. She smiled slightly, meeting their gazes head-


    1. on.


    Both women were visibly startled; they knew she recognised the pipe.


    When Seraphina was cleaning the chapel at night, Theresa once took the pipe out and ced it on a high shelf. She hoped Ramona would throw Seraphina out of the family for ''identally'' breaking it. However, Seraphina hadn''t touched it at all.


    If it hadn''t been for the surveince cameras in the room, Theresa would have broken it herself and med Seraphina. It was a pity that her n failed, and Ramona valued the pipe more than his life.


    She never got another chance.


    Hannah had gone to Stotan for gambling, which was why she had to smuggle the pipe for this auction. Seraphina repeatedly humiliated Hannah upon her return. Her loss of dignity was so severe that socialite circles almost shunned her.


    She needed to reestablish her position in the social circle. She had to find an opportunity to be the centre of attention again. As the Dros family''s eldest daughter, she had to always be in the spotlight!


    The charity auction was the perfect opportunity to restore her image and maintain her ''heiress'' persona.


    Therefore, Hannah had to beg Theresa to secretly bring out the old man''s pipe as an auction item. Its extraordinary value would make her the star of the event.


    Those who recognised its value were wary of the Dros family patriarch and dared not bid, while those who didn''t recognise it wouldn''t bid anyway. So, her n was wless: put it up for auction and then buy it back herself. It was a perfect show, giving her both pride and substance.


    However, they never expected to run into Seraphina here.


    Theresa was clearly flustered. Seraphina had bid decisively, and their limit was 1.65 million. Neither woman had controlled the family''s finances. They relied on monthly allowances from their husbands and had little personal savings. Theycked the confidence to keep bidding.


    Seraphina''s presence was unexpected. Theresa had assumed that even if there were bids, they wouldn''t exceed 1.65 million, and certainly no one would outbid the Dros family. Seraphina was different.


    She was there specifically to challenge them and the Dios family,


    G B B.


    The Smoking Griffin


    "1.65 million, first call!"


    The auctioneer''s eyes sparkled as he called out.


    Hannah clutched Theresa''s sleeve, as if she were whispering something urgently.


    Theresa tried to maintain herposure. She shot a fierce re at Seraphina, as if warning her.


    Finished


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and smiled slightly, while her eyes fixed on the stage. She was determined to win. "1.65 million, second call!"


    The auctioneer looked around the room, which had fallen silent.


    No one dared topete with Theresa for the spotlight or spend money on a useless pipe.


    The auctioneer nced at Theresa as she raised her paddle.


    "1.8 million," she said, trying to stay calm.


    They had assumed the bidding would stop at 1.65 million, but Theresa was now pushing higher.


    "1.95 million," Seraphina countered immediately, aiming to wear down their patience from the start.


    Her phone vibrated in her hand. ncing at the number, she recognised it even without a contact name. Hannah?


    Seraphina smirked, rejected the call, and blocked the number.


    "2.2 million," Theresa bid again, looking visibly ufortable.


    The auctioneer sensed the tension between the two parties. The atmosphere was silently electric.


    He raised his voice a little and announced, "Alright, 2.2 million. Lady, do you want to continue?"


    Seraphina didn''t respond. The auctioneer assumed she was giving up. "2.2 million, first call!" "2.2 million, second call!"


    Theresa and Hannah exhaled with a sense of relief.


    "3 million!" Seraphina jumped in just before the final call.


    Did you guys feel unsettled?


    Ufortable, Theresa looked panicked, whispering furiously with Hannah.


    Hannah didn''t hesitate, as if she had made a major decision. "4 million!"


    Did they think Seraphina''s limit was 4 million?


    Even Bruce was getting nervous. "Need help?" he asked Seraphina.


    The Smoking Griffin


    "1.65 million, first call!"


    The auctioneer''s eyes sparkled as he called out.


    Hannah clutched Theresa''s sleeve, as if she were whispering something urgently.


    Theresa tried to maintain herposure. She shot a fierce re at Seraphina, as if warning her.


    Finished


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and smiled slightly, while her eyes fixed on the stage. She was determined to win.


    "1.65 million, second call!"This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The auctioneer looked around the room, which had fallen silent.


    No one dared topete with Theresa for the spotlight or spend money on a useless pipe.


    The auctioneer nced at Theresa as she raised her paddle.


    "1.8 million," she said, trying to stay calm.


    They had assumed the bidding would stop at 1.65 million, but Theresa was now pushing higher.


    "1.95 million," Seraphina countered immediately, aiming to wear down their patience from the start.


    Her phone vibrated in her hand. ncing at the number, she recognised it even without a contact name. Hannah?


    Seraphina smirked, rejected the call, and blocked the number.


    "2.2 million," Theresa bid again, looking visibly ufortable.


    The auctioneer sensed the tension between the two parties. The atmosphere was silently electric.


    He raised his voice a little and announced, "Alright, 2.2 million. Lady, do you want to continue?"


    Seraphina didn''t respond. The auctioneer assumed she was giving up. "2.2 million, first call!" "2.2 million, second call!"


    Theresa and Hannah exhaled with a sense of relief.


    "3 million!" Seraphina jumped in just before the final call.


    Did you guys feel unsettled?


    Ufortable, Theresa looked panicked, whispering furiously with Hannah.


    Hannah didn''t hesitate, as if she had made a major decision. "4 million!"


    Did they think Seraphina''s limit was 4 million?


    Even Bruce was getting nervous. "Need help?" he asked Seraphina.


    213


    GB B.


    The Smoking Griffin


    Seraphina smiled. She raised an eyebrow and said, "No, this is nothing."


    She raised her paddle again. "4.5 million!"


    The crowd gasped collectively.


    She was done with scaring them incrementally. She wanted them to be too afraid to bid.


    Under the shing lights, Theresa''s and Hannah''s faces turned pale.


    "4.5 million, first call!"


    "4.5 million. Second call!"


    No one spoke.


    Seraphina knew she had won.


    "4.5 million, third call! Congrattions to thisdy! The money will be donated to school."


    Q


    Finished


    The room erupted in apuse, breaking the tense silence. Seraphina graciously acknowledged the crowd, then smiled at Theresa and Hannah, feeling ted.


    After greeting everyone, Seraphina and Bruce headed to the back of the room to collect the item. As expected, Theresa and Hannah were waiting for her. However, these two were unwilling to give up and had more tricks awaiting her.


    374

 Chapter 60

    Their n Backfire


    The staff politely ced the items in front of Seraphina. She lifted them up for a closer look and noticed a small red stain at the pipe''s base. It was genuine.


    "Thank you," Seraphina said to the staff member.


    Shepletely ignored the two people standing beside her. Theresa couldn''t hold back any longer and let out a cold snort. "Seraphina, do you have your eyes on the ground? Do you not know basic manners when you see an older person?"


    How had they treated her before? They never thought she was a junior. Now they want to act like elders?


    Seraphina''s eyes flickered as she raised an eyebrow. "Oh, Mrs. Dros is here, too. What a coincidence."


    Her words were enough to anger anyone.


    Theresa''s face turned pale with rage. She chided, "You have crossed the line. Did you really think you could disregard me now that you have support? Don''t forget, I am your mother-inw!"


    When they hadn''t divorced, Theresa never saw herself as Seraphina''s mother-inw. She always saw herself as the master, treating Seraphina like a servant.


    Every time Seraphina returned to the estate, Theresa would openly and covertly ridicule her humble efforts to please, making her do chores and scolding her at every turn. She''d paraded numerous socialites in front of her, sharing Orion''s contact details to make Seraphina back off. Seraphina had always been a thorn in Theresa''s side.


    Seraphina couldn''t help but chuckle, asking, "Are you getting senile? I divorced your son long ago. Go ahead and be someone else''s mother-inw."


    "Seraphina, you''re truly disrespectful. How can you talk to an elder so disrespectfully?" Hannah couldn''t help but interject. She had been deeply wounded by Seraphina''s previous retort and now felt intimidated every time she saw her." With her mother here, she felt emboldened.


    The atmosphere grew tense. Seraphina''s smile faded. She nced coolly at Hannah and asked, "Are you trying to lecture me?"


    Hannah shrank back, falling silent, and looked at her mother.


    These two had initially nned to give Seraphina a hard time, then coax her a bit and take the pipe away, but Seraphina wasn''t ying by their rules.


    Had there not been staff in the room, Theresa would have approached this more directly long ago. She had no patience for such entanglements.


    Theresa was growing anxious, and she said, "Seraphina, I''ll give you 4.5 million for the pipe! I''m leavingContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    with it."


    She had already contacted Orion. The truth couldn''t be hidden. If Seraphina took the pipe, not only would Ramona be furious, but her husband wouldn''t let her off either!


    GB B


    Their n Backfire.


    Finished


    Seraphina paused and said with a smile, "If you had 4.5 million, you should have offered it during the auction. It''s toote now. "I''ve contacted Orion. He''ll be here soon."


    Theresa knew how obsessed Seraphina was with her son. Once Orion arrived, Seraphina would surely relent just to see him.


    "It doesn''t matter if hees or not. The pipe is mine."


    Seraphina smiled. Did they think she was still the foolish woman from three years ago?


    Did they think just hearing Orion''s name would make her forget everything?


    "Seraphina, 4.5 million isn''t a small sum. Can you really afford it?"


    She didn''t believe that Seraphina, who once entered the Dros family penniless, could easilye up with


    4.5 million.


    Back then, she showed up with no money and faced much disdain. Theresa had felt utterly humiliated by such a daughter-inw.


    Although her daughter imed Seraphina had many men around her now, no one would be foolish enough to spend so much money on a divorced woman, right? Seraphina smirked and pulled out a ck card from her bag. She handed it to the staff and said, "Swipe the card."


    She did it without hesitation.


    "Of course, Ms. Cross." The staff took the card with both hands.


    Theresa and Hannah stared at her with pale faces. Panicking, Hannah turned and frantically dialled some numbers in the background.


    Who is she calling?


    Orion?


    Seraphina smiled. No one could change the oue!


    4.5 million was spent in a second, but Seraphina disyed no hesitation or doubt.


    She could even offer more if she wanted, as long as she felt like it.


    "What use do you have for this pipe? Why spend so much on it?" Theresa softened her tone, trying a different approach.


    "I simply wanted everyone to have a look. You know it''s Ramona''s lifeline. Without it, he might not


    survive. Do you really want to see him suffer in his old age?"


    Theresa began to cry as she gave her speech.


    Who is she putting the show on for?


    Their n Backfire


    Seraphina watched coldly and found it amusing.


    Finished


    "If it''s his lifeline, you putting it up for sale is killing him, isn''t? If he has a miserable old age, it''s your fault, not mine. Why am I supposed to worry about it?


    "I bought it fair and square. Everyone here can attest to that. Ramona had been a force in the business world. He knows the meaning of ''integrity."


    "It''s done, Ms. Cross." The staff carefully returned the card to her.


    Seraphina took it and signed her name on necessary documents. Just like that, she officially owned the pipe.


    Then, the door suddenly swung open.


    374


    (11)

 Chapter 61

    I Rather Destroy It


    When she saw who had arrived, Theresa felt as if she had seen her savior. Pointing at Seraphina, she shouted, "Orion, you have to do something about this b*tch!" "That''s right; Seraphina snatched the smoking pipe from us. It''s our family heirloom! If Grandpa finds out, he''ll be furious!" Hannah said it anxiously.


    Orion stood in the doorway, tall and handsome, with light and shadow ying across his features. His eyes were deep and cold as he surveyed the room. "Shut up! You have the nerve to steal that? Aren''t you afraid of the consequences?"


    His tone was sharp as he scolded Hannah. She trembled and clung to Theresa, too frightened to lift her head.


    Orion nced at the pipe in Seraphina''s hand and found the situation tricky to handle.


    His family ced great value on this object, and they could never allow it to fall into the wrong hands.


    He had to get it back from Seraphina.


    With everything settled, Seraphina had nothing to fear. She held the pipe, thus holding all the power.


    She nced at Bruce beside her and said, "Let''s go. We shouldn''t intrude on their family reunion." Without any intention of saying goodbye, she clicked her high heels and started to leave.


    "Seraphina, you can''t take that with you."


    Orion''s voice was cold.


    Theresa quickly added, "Yes, you can''t let her take it!"


    With her son present, Theresa felt invincible and no longer needed to pretend in front of Seraphina.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and let out a derisiveugh. She waved the document in her hand and said, "Take a good look. This isn''t up to you. It''s mine now."


    She swept her gaze over Orion''s grim expression and felt inexplicably pleased.


    "Mrs. Dros, you might want to consider how you''ll exin this to Ramona. His precious item is now up a charity auction. Imagine his reaction when he finds out it''s no longer his


    for


    Theresa''s face turned pale. She regretted doing this behind Ramona. Fear and hatred consumed her, and she knew Ramona''s wrath could lead to her expulsion from the family. "Orion!" Theresa pleaded, her eyes fixed on her son, her only hope.


    Orion''s gaze deepened, and his aura was heavy. He asked, "Seraphina, how much do you want to sell that pipe?"


    Seraphina chuckled softly. Money?


    GBB.


    Rather Destroy It


    Finished


    Her calm eyes shifted to the man''s stern face. She raised the pipe slightly and asked, "You want this? I would rather smash it than let you have it!" With that, she lightly tossed the pipe. It flew into the air, then began to fall rapidly.


    "Don''t!"


    The Dros gasped. Hannah and Theresa''splexions turned as white as sheets.


    Bruce was equally shocked. This was a treasure Seraphina had bought for 4.5 million. How could she just smash it?Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Orion''s body reacted faster than his mind. The moment Seraphina threw the pipe, he lunged forward, trying to catch it before it hit the ground.


    Just as he was about to grab the pipe, a slender hand reached out and caught it mid-air.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Dros? If you can''t buy it, are you going to steal it? Let me remind you that we live in awful society. Robbery is a serious crime."


    Seraphina casually yed with the pipe. With a cold sneer, she red at the frozen Orion.


    "Seraphina, you ... " Orion''s expression darkened.


    374

 Chapter 62

    The Smoking Pipe of Charles the Conqueror


    "What? Did you think I would smash this thing? Are you kidding me? I spent 4.5 million on it. It''s not a lot, but I''m not about to break it over a few vermin."


    Then, Seraphina scoffed and walked off in her high heels. Bruce hurriedly followed her.


    When Seraphina stopped and addressed the host, Orion was about to intervene. "By the way, you do offer security services, right? Given how valuable this item is, if it gets stolen by some thugs right after leaving, you''d share the responsibility, wouldn''t you?" Of course, security services were avable. Even without Seraphina''s mention, they would have offered it.


    Seraphina''s loud inquiry was a deliberate jab at the Dros before she left.


    Sure enough, Orion''s expression soured.


    Security personnel quickly assembled, keeping a wary eye on Orion and his


    group.


    Bodyguards surrounded Seraphina as she departed with an air of haughtiness befitting a queen


    Once Seraphina was out of sight, Theresa anxiously clutched Orion''s arm. She asked, "How could you let her go? We have to get it back."


    "Yes, Orion. If we don''t, grandpa will kill us!" Hannah looked at him nervously.


    Orion nced at the woman''s retreating figure, frowned slightly, and then looked coldly at the two women in front of him.


    "I will find a way to get it back. However, you must figure out how to exin this to Grandpa.


    He adjusted the cuff of his well-tailored suit and walked away.


    Perhaps Ramona already knew, so he had no intention of keeping this from them. They had to bear the consequences of their own actions.


    "What?" Theresa''s vision blurred, and she almost fainted. Hannah quickly moved to support her mother and called out her name several times. Orion showed no intention of returning. Only a nearby staff member stepped forward to offer assistance.


    After dismissing the security personnel, Seraphina got into Bruce''s shy sports car. He finally voiced his confusion, asking, "Is that thing really valuable? Why do the Dros want it so badly?"


    Seraphina chuckled, looking at the box in her hand. She said, "The Dros have always imed that their ancestor was a knight in the Frencette court, with this smoking pipe as proof. They say it was used by Charles the Conqueror. Whenever guests visit, Ramona always boasts about it. Do you think it''s valuable?"


    Bruce''s drive slowed noticeably as he was struck by the revtion. This item was practically priceless!


    How could they put such a valuable item up for auction?


    No wonder Orion dared to raise the price so highly in the bidding. Even if it were a nine-figure amount, he wouldn''t hesitate!


    The Smoking Pipe of Charles the Conqueror


    Finished


    Sivir paused on the other end and chuckled muffledly. I heard you only spend a small price to buy that. The Dros must be furious."


    Seraphina couldn''t help butugh at this. She imagined how miserable Theresa and Hannah''s night would be. She said, "Well, it''s mine now. I won''t give it up easily."


    Sivir understood his sister''s feelings. She must have been deeply disappointed by the Dros'' actions. Upon finally spotting an opportunity, she naturally desired to exact revenge.


    However, given the smoking pipe''s significance to the Dros, they would certainly go to enormous lengths to retrieve it. If she intended to keep it, Seraphina might face some trouble. Oh well, since Seraphina was his sister, he would handle those troubles for her when the time came.


    374Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 63

    The Man by Her Side


    The next morning, the sun shone brightly as Seraphina headed to the office. She was ready to tackle the day''s tasks. Julia had been unusuallyplianttely, seemingly having submitted to her entirely. However, Seraphina knew better than to trust this apparent docility.


    Julia was merely biding her time, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.


    Seraphina wasn''t about to let this ticking time bomb linger. She had already informed Sivir about the previous incidents.


    Thomas knocked on the door and entered with some documents. He said, "Seraphina, thepany has started investigating Julia for embezzlement."


    Hearing this, Seraphina looked up and asked, "Is Sivir going to make his move?"


    "Yes, Kris is already getting restless, and Mr. Cross has said he won''t tolerate it any longer."


    Julia would undoubtedly be the first target to take down Kris. She must have realised her precarious situation by now, which exined why she hadn''t pushed to join the Giant Group project team again. Seraphina brushed a strand of hair from her face. She said, "Hand over the prepared materials and add a bit of fuel to the fire."


    These were the things Julia had said during a dinner with Marx and Seraphina.


    "Understood." Thomas paused before continuing. "There''s one more thing. President Dros''s secretary called. Mr. Dros wants to arrange a lunch meeting with you."


    Seraphina let out a coldugh, leaning back in her chair, her eyes icy.


    "Tell them I am busy and turn him down. From now on, you don''t need to ask me about his invitations. Just turn them down."


    "Yes, Seraphina."


    52 22 25


    At noon, as Seraphina was about to leave for lunch, there was a knock on her door. Thomas stood there, holding a bouquet of flowers. He called out to her, "Seraphina." Seraphina looked up and frowned. She asked, "Didn''t I tell you to throw them away?"


    "Seraphina, you break my heart. I painstakingly picked these flowers for you, and you don''t even look at them before throwing them away."


    Hansen emerged from behind Thomas and walked in angrily, asking her a question.


    Seraphina paused. She nced at Thomas, who looked apologetic and remained silent.


    Never mind; it must have been Hansen''s idea. She couldn''t me Hansen for this oversight.


    "You may leave," she told Thomas.


    Thomas nodded. He exhaled a breath of relief and swiftly departed.


    Seraphina rubbed the centre of her brows and smiled at Hansen. She asked, "Colombo, what brings you


    G


    R Kiss


    The Man by Her Side


    1 68%Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I came to ask you out for lunch, but instead I got this unpleasant surprise!" Hansen red at her. He gritted his teeth as heined; he was obviously annoyed.


    Seraphina smiled apologetically and said, "If I act too openly at the office, people will gossip!"


    "I send you flowers to let everyone know you have a boyfriend!"


    He did that to warn other men who coveted her to back off.


    Hansen dered his intentions, making them clear. Seraphina felt a bit helpless and said, "Hansen, don''t waste your time on me."


    "I''ll decide if it''s a waste or not."


    Hansen wasn''t really angry. He gave her a charming smile and said, "You owe me, so you have to take me to lunch."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow. She grabbed her bag and walked out of the office. "Alright, you pick the ce."


    At the restaurant, they ran into someone Seraphina didn''t want to see.


    Lucius sneered coldly and said, "Well, well, isn''t it Seraphina? No wonder Orion suddenly called me here. But, Orion, you sure have poor taste in women. Look at her-Sivir, Bruce, Hansen,... She changes men daily. She must be quite busy, huh?" Orion, sitting opposite Lucius, red at them. He was clearly dissatisfied.


    374


    000 00


    K G

 Chapter 64

    Are You Jealous?


    Seraphina seemed to be intentionally provoking Orion. With a yful smile, she linked arms with Hansen and rested her head on his shoulder, nuzzling slightly. "Having many men around me shows my charm. What does this have to do with you? Are you jealous because


    I didn''t ask you out?"


    Hansen yed along. He wrapped his arm around Seraphina''s waist and turned to Lucius. He said, "Mr. Brown, you should give it. Seraphina is a woman above your league!"


    Lucius nearly choked on his own rage.


    Jealous?


    Jealous my foot!


    "Her? I wouldn''t even look at someone like her! Do you have any idea how popr I am with thedies?!"


    Seraphinazily nced at her nails and casually remarked, "Honestly, your physique isn''t that great. You should go date those tasteless women. I have very high standards for a man''s body."


    She has the nerve toment that I''m not in good shape.


    work out every day!


    Lucius''splexion turned ashen. He was trembling with anger, yet he dared not say a word. She had his naked photos, and he feared if he continued, she might pull them out and start a discussion about his physique with everyone around. He finally realised that Seraphina was threatening him.


    Hansenughed and said, "She always had high standards with men. If Mr. Brown keeps talking, it will spoil Seraphina''s appetite!"


    The encounter with Orion had already ruined her mood.


    Seraphina shot a cold nce at Lucius. She ignored the man beside him and walked straight inside.


    Lucius fumed and stomped his feet in rage. He exploded, "That woman is too much! She dares to insult my body. Is there something wrong with my body?"


    Orion''s expression was exceptionally cold, and he sneered, "Do you think it''s great?"


    He was annoyed, unable to ask Seraphina out, and gued by unresolved issues with the smoking pipe, as well as the lingering memory of Seraphina witnessing Lucius streak around. All of that left a gloomy feeling that he couldn''t shake off. It was inexplicably frustrating!


    Lucius had faced humiliation. Although he didn''t understand why Orion was furious with him, he was certain it was definitely because of Seraphina.


    He went to find Orion in his office. Lucius caught him pleading with his secretary to reach out to Seraphina, only to face rejection!


    The two went out for a meal and saw Seraphina on a date with Colombo. How could Orion feel okay about that?


    Are You Jealous?


    Suddenly, Lucius remembered something. He hurriedly asked, "I heard your family''s heirloom was sold by your mother and sister?" Orion''s expression turned colder when he mentioned this. He didn''t say anything.


    "Who bought it? Can''t you just spend more to buy it back?"


    Orion gave Lucius a cold look and said, "Seraphina bought it."


    Lucius replied, "Oh."


    That wouldn''t be easy.


    Perhaps because they encountered someone they didn''t want to see, the meal was joyless. Seraphina had little appetite.


    After she had some wine, she nned to go home and rest in the afternoon. She wasn''t sure what kind of wine Hansen rmended, but it was sweet on entry, spicy down the throat, and packed a punch. After just one ss, she felt a bit lightheaded. Had Hansen not seemed even more affected, she might have suspected he spiked the drink.


    Seraphina touched her forehead. She stood up and called Thomas to send someone to pick her up. Then she nned to go to the restroom to wash her face and sober up.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She wasn''t walking very steadily, but she managed to wash her face. After that, she felt a bit more clear- headed. Seraphina thought she shouldn''t havee out with Hansen. Remembering the route back, she turned a corner and bumped into someone.


    "Sorry."


    Looking up, she saw Orion''s stern face, his brows tightly knit. She instantly sobbed up and took a step back to maintain distance.


    "Mr. Dros?"


    374

 Chapter 65

    What Are You Doing Publicly?


    Orion noticed her movement, and his eyes darkened slightly. He said, "What a coincidence, Seraphina."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and said, "Not really. I was just about to leave."


    Before she could walk past him, he blocked her way.


    "We need to talk."


    "About what?" she asked, puzzled.


    "You know exactly what." Orion''s voice was firm, and his blue eyes were staring intently at her.


    Seraphina smiled. Her drunkenness was gone. She said, "I don''t think there''s anything for us to discuss. Please contact my assistant for work-rted matters."


    Seraphina''s phone rang-her driver had arrived. She was about to leave when Orion spoke again, "Name your price. I need that pipe."


    So it was about the pipe. After a night had passed, Ramona must have realised what had happened. Theresa and Hannah must have had a tough night.


    "Mr. Dros, can''t you see? I have refused repeatedly since yesterday; no matter the terms you offer, no means no." Seraphina gave a faint smile.


    With that, she tried to walk past Orion towards the door.


    Orion suddenly grabbed her bare shoulders and pinned her against the marble wall. "Seraphina, you know how important that pipe is to my family. What do you want?!"


    Orion''s grip tightened on her shoulders as he leaned in close and whispered in her ear.


    The smooth texture of her skin distracted him momentarily. When was thest time he had been this close to Seraphina?


    Seraphina stared at the man only inches from her face, feeling his hot breath against her skin. She was initially startled, but quicklyposed herself.


    She looked at him with disgust and said loudly, "Mr. Dros, what do you think you''re doing? This is a public ce; please respect yourself."


    People in the area assumed they were just a couple who were affectionate and didn''t pay them much attention. When Seraphina''s shout was heard, everyone turned to look at themotion. "Orion Dros, let go of her!"


    Qrion saw Hansen and a few young men approaching with frustrated expressions. Reluctantly, he released Seraphina.


    He watched helplessly as Hansen escorted her out of the restaurant.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Seraphina was about to get into the car, but she remembered she had left her bag in the private room


    R Kiss


    What Are You Doing Publicly?


    00:00


    She wanted to get it. "I''ll get it," Hansen offered. "You wait in the car."


    ????, 68%


    He left after he said that. Seraphina hesitated for a moment but decided to follow. She unexpectedly ran into Orion and Lucius, who wereing out together.


    To avoid any furtherplications, Seraphina waited by the fountain on the other side of the entrance.


    Lucius clicked his tongue and asked, "She rejected you?"


    Orion grunted in response.


    Luciusughed and said, "Seraphina might seem annoying now, but she used to be quitepliant. I can''t believe you two havee to this."


    They chatted as they got into their car and drove away.


    The afternoon sky was overcast, and the air was chilly.


    Seraphina withdrew her gaze. She stared nkly in the direction they had gone, her chest aching with a dull pain.


    1


    Hansen returned with her bag. He noticed her pale face and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Hearing his concern, Seraphina snapped out of her thoughts and smiled. "No, I need to head back. The driver is already here."


    "I''ll take you," Hansen insisted, not taking no for an answer as he helped her into the car and sat beside her,


    Seraphina nodded and smiled, showing indifference.


    Hansen seemed like he wanted to say something. He gave Seraphina a deep look, but he held back. When they reached her ce, Seraphina asked the driver to take Hansen home and went upstairs. In less than ten minutes, the doorbell rang. Seraphina reluctantly went to answer.


    As she opened the door, a bouquet of red roses greeted her eyes. Hansen''s captivating face showed up together. She looked at him helplessly and said, "Colombo, I''m really tired today."


    Her intent to send him away was clear.


    Hansen raised an eyebrow and said, "I know. These flowers aren''t for my future girlfriend-they''re for Seraphina, who had a long day."


    Seraphina paused and looked up at him. Hansen looked more serious than usual. He asked, "Since I''m already here, won''t you invite me in for a bit?"


    374

 Chapter 66

    First Windfall Worth 3 Million


    Based on her understanding of Hansen, Seraphina took his somewhat suggestive remark as a joke andrgely ignored it. She turned away and sat on the sofa, pouring herself a ss of water. The door remained open.


    Hansen chuckled softly and sat down across from her on the sofa. He teased, "Seraphina, are you sure you won''t consider me? In terms of looks and family background, I''m not any worse off than Orion. When you married him, we all thought you deserved better." He was right. Orion doesn''t deserve her in everyone else''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, in Orion''s eyes, it was she who wasn''t good enough for him.


    Seraphina poured Hansen a ss of water and leanedzily against the sofa. She asked, "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    She actually felt dejected over a man who wasn''t worth it.


    "Sort of," Hansen smiled, his eyes particrly captivating.


    "Get lost!" Seraphina scoffed. Her mood felt inexplicably better.


    Hansen smiled again. He suddenly stood up and walked over to her. Without giving her a chance to refuse, he hugged her tightly. His gaze was serious, and it carried a hint of delight as he looked down at her. Hansen said, "He has no right to make you angry, but Seraphina, I want a chance."


    The sudden closeness made Seraphina freeze. The faint scent of sandalwood filled her nose, and her heart raced.


    Is he going to kiss me?


    Frantically, she broke free from his embrace and tried to keep her expression neutral, not wanting him to see through her. No matter who it was, she didn''t want to fall into the so-called love trap again.


    "Hansen, your skill at sweet-talking women is getting better."


    Hansen paused andughed, stepping back a little. He said, "Not everyone gets this treatment from me."


    "It''s true that you have so many girlfriends that they could line up around the globe. There will always be someone sweet-talking you." Seraphina raised an eyebrow, teasing him. Everyone knew about Hansen''s past escapades.


    Hansen chuckled and replied, "That''s all in the past. You know none of it was real. I''m innocent."


    "Alright, thanks forforting me, but I''m tired."


    She hadn''t fully recovered from herst rtionship and couldn''t ept a new one. Besides, Hansen had been a long-time friend; she didn''t want to hurt him or lose this friendship.


    Since she wasn''t as upset as before, he patted her head, Hansen''s gaze was gentle and affectionate as he said, "I''ll leave then. Get some rest."


    R Kiss


    First Windfall Worth 3 Million


    hard for women not to fall for him.


    What a Romeo! Seraphina cursed silently. She was d she could hold her ground.


    #


    +5 Pear


    Her gaze swept across the room andnded on the smoking pipe on the table that hadn''t been put away. She smiled slightly, picked it up, and looked at it. Then her smile turned cold. Seraphina took her phone and snapped a close-up photo of the pipe, posting it on her Instagram.


    "I heard that this was Charles the Conqueror''s pipe. Anyone know how much this thing is worth?"


    After posting, she casually tossed the pipe aside and went to rest.


    She was upset, so why should others be happy?


    Quickly, Olivia and Hansen reposted it, and soon it reached Orion''s social media.


    Now, everyone knew that the Dros family''s heirloom had be a ''trinket'' in Seraphina''s hands.


    Seraphina fell asleep without a care, unaware that Ramona had lost his appetite because of the photo. Hannah and Theresa suffered naturally. Each of them received several ps from the old man. Waking up groggily around eight in the morning, she answered Olivia''s call. "What''s up?"Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Quick! You need to check thements on yourtest Instagram post. Someone''s offering 7.5 million to buy that pipe! Seraphina, your first windfall is going to earn you 3 million!" 374


    R Kiss

 Chapter 67

    I Thought There Was a Thief


    7.5 million was nearly twice the price Seraphina had initially bid.


    Seraphina snapped out of her thoughts. She chuckled. 7.5 million? Are they looking down at me?


    It was true that the pipe itself might be worth this price at most.


    However, it was the symbol of the Droses.


    If they genuinely wanted it, 7.5 million was just pocket change


    "Keep monitoring them. The current bidders are small fry."


    6/


    Olivia let out a peal ofughter and said, "Indeed, they are small fry. I recognised one of them and did a bit of digging. Guess what? Lucius was behind it, and he is probably acting on Orion''s orders. They''re getting anxious."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow. As expected, Orion knew he couldn''t buy the pipe from her directly, so he resorted to using someone else to do his bidding.


    After chatting with Olivia for a while, she noticed it was time to go to work. Sivir was on a business trip abroad, so thepany was under hermand.


    She randomly picked a silver-grey Porsche Cayenne from the dozen luxury cars in the garage and drove to the office.


    At thepany entrance, she handed the keys to the valet and entered the building. Her heels clicked confidently. She noticed Julia ring at her with undisguised hatred.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seraphina was rather surprised. Julia had been rtively well-behaved the past few days. What had driven her to publicly show such hostility today?


    Did she find out I had given the recording to Sivir?


    Julia probably wouldn''t learn of this so soon.


    "Ms. Lane, is there something wrong with my outfit today?"


    Julia sneered coldly. Her tone was dripping with sarcasm as she cast a sidelong nce at Seraphina Julia mocked, "Mr. Cross must really like you to gift you such an expensive car. It must be worth at least three hundred thousand, right?" As if Seraphina could afford a Porsche Cayenne


    And a top-of-the-line model at that!


    on her own!


    Seraphina frowned, then understanding dawned on the situation. She chuckled softly and brushed a stray lock of hair behind her ear. "Mr. Cross insisted on giving me this car, saying it would be convenient formuting. I tried to turn him down, but he insisted. Even though it''s a bit low-end, I couldn''t refuse his kindness. Personally, I don''t like silver-grey-it doesn''t match ady''s elegance."


    She nced at Julia''s flushed face, then casually entered the exclusive president''s elevator.


    I Thought There Was a Thief


    Thomas hurried over and whispered in her ear, "Seraphina, old Mr. Dros from the Dros Group is here."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow. So soon? That old man was more impatient than she thought.


    Since the younger ones couldn''t handle it, they sent the elders. She wondered how Ramona nned to take the pipe from her. Nodding, she walked away.


    "Is he in the meeting room?" She asked.


    Thomas shook his head and said, "He went straight to your office."


    Seraphina was slightly surprised but understood quickly. It seemed like the old man still didn''t understand the new reality.


    She chuckled to herself and opened the door. Surprisingly, she discovered both Ramona and Hannah there.


    "Where are your manners? Don''t you know to knock?" Ramona sat upright on the sofa, and his expression was stern as he looked at Seraphina. *a


    This old fool still thinks I''m as easy to manipte as before?


    "Why should I knock to enter my own office? arly got a fright, thinking a thief had broken in. It turns out it was you."


    374

 Chapter 68

    I Will Attend Your Funeral


    As Seraphina spoke, she went directly to the chair behind the desk. She threw the files on the desk and turned on theputer.


    Ramona, who had been ignored by her, grew even more furious. He let out a cold snort.


    "Seraphina, I have underestimated you. You do have some skills. No wonder you were so eager to get a divorce. It turns out you''re having an affair with Sivir. Don''t get too cocky! I doubt Sivir will fight against my family for the sake of a woman." Seraphina smiled and looked at the duo. Hannah was clearly fearful and dared not speak. Meanwhile, Ramona came prepared.


    >


    "Wasn''t you the one who forced me into divorce? Every week, you''d summon me to the estate to scold me and remind me how unworthy I was of your high and mighty household. Now that we''re divorced, you should be happy. Why are you seeking me out?" She hadn''t forgotten how Ramona called her to the estate every week-not for family reunion but to give Theresa and Hannah more reasons to torment her, both physically and mentally. They gang up to make her acutely aware of the vast chasm between her and their family.


    It was Ramona''s indulgence that gave Theresa and Hannah the license to bully her, making sure none of


    the servants respected her.


    Shouldn''t they celebrate that theughing stock of a daughter-inw has finally left their family?


    "What do you mean by that? Are you trying to bring up old grievances? Is that how you speak to your elders?" Ramona was dissatisfied with Seraphina''s attitude.


    The timid woman from before dared to talk back to him now.


    How dare she!


    Seraphina sneered coldly and challenged, "Elders? Don''t try to im you are rted to me. I''m strictly business. I won''t indulge you just because you''re older. Alright, let''s not waste everyone''s time. You didn''t make an appointment, and I have many matters to attend to. I am busy."


    She deliberately nced at her watch and looked expressionlessly at the now-livid Ramona.


    Who is he trying to intimidate?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Did this old fool think I''m still the foolish woman from three years ago?


    "Seraphina, how dare you speak to Grandpa like that? He''s getting older. Are you trying to kill him by driving him insane?"


    Hannah quickly intervened and scolded Seraphina. Did this bitch think no one is worth respecting now?


    dilib


    Seraphina gave Hannah a nce and chuckled. "Hey, don''t say that. Indeed, your grandpa is advancing in age and may die at any moment. That has nothing to do with me. At most, I''ll contribute generously to his funeral. Your grandpa will definitely findfort there" Hannah was full of indignation. She yelled at Seraphina, "Who cares about your filthy money? Grandpa


    .1.1.


    1:


    I Will Attend Your Funeral


    Ramona''s face turned grim. I''m still here, but these two are already discussing my funeral.


    As things started to go in a bizarre direction, Ramona had to heavily snort and interrupt Hannah''s tirade.


    He gave


    Hannah a sharp re, then said, "That''s enough. I''ll get straight to the point, Seraphina. My daughter-inw and Hannah took my things to show off, only to fall into your trap. The Smoking Griffin is a treasured heirloom. Name your price. How much would it cost for you to return it? Seraphina raised an eyebrow and said, "Oh, it''s about that." She deliberately prolonged her words and said, "But I already told you that it''s not for sale."


    Ramona''s expression turned grave. His body tensed, and he red at Seraphina. He repeated, "I already told you, no matter how much money, just name your price. You better know your own ce!"


    394


    &

 Chapter 69

    Comin to Emeris


    Seraphina knew the Dros Group was wealthy, but she was quite rich herself and didn''t need this opportunity.


    "Mr. Dros, when you asked me to get a divorce, didn''t you give me a chance to name my price? I didn''t take it then, and I''m not taking it now."


    Everyone thought she married Orion for money, but during their marriage, Orion only asionally transferred some money to her. His family never allowed her to touch a penny of their money, and they always took precautions against her when it came to financial matters. She was fully aware of it.


    Ramona''s expression darkened. His breathing grew heavy with anger.


    Hannah confronted Seraphina, asking, "Do you just hate us? You just want to make our lives miserable, isn''t it? Did you not return the pipe to Grandpa on purpose?"


    Her voice trembled with anger as she pointed at Seraphina, desperate to expose her true nature.


    Seraphina spread her hand and said, "Yeah."


    She admitted it candidly. If it were anyone else, she would never hold onto someone else''s cherished item without reason.


    Seraphina hated the Dros. She didn''t want them to have an easy life. She deliberately bought the smoking pipe to make them restless.


    She admitted all of it without any pretence.


    "Ms. Dros, I''m not a kind or weak person. On the contrary, I''m very vindictive. How did you treat me back then? I can''t just pretend to forget it, can I?" Did she look like someone who would let things slide?


    Hannah trembled with rage. Seraphina''s blunt confession choked back her words. Her admission was more infuriating than a denial!


    As Hannah prepared tosh out, Ramona shot her a stern look and silenced her. Hannah took a deep breath and softened her tone. Her eyes were filled with forced innocence.


    "Seraphina, I was wrong before. I was young and ignorant. Please be the bigger person and forgive me. I sincerely apologize. If you forgive me, I''ll do anything. Please give Grandpa his pipe back. It was my fault. Mom is under house arrest, and Grandpa punished me. If you''re still upset, you can p me."


    She looked up at Seraphina, expecting her to be moved, but Seraphina just gave her a mocking look.


    In an instant, Hannah felt she couldn''t keep up the act. She simply stood there awkwardly.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Seraphina watched Hannah like she was enjoying a show. Hannah''s acting was so awful that she wouldn''t even qualify for an X-rated movie role.


    00000


    Since Seraphina was unmoved, Ramona cleared his throat. He suppressed the gloom in his reluctantly spoke up. eyes and


    "Seraphina, you have indeed suffered since then. Hannah genuinely wants to apologize. You can name any condition."


    Comin to Emeris


    Apologise?


    She didn''t think this was an apology. It felt more like a shameless attempt at moral coercion. It was almost Haughable. Seraphina gave her a cold nce and said, "I don''t ept your apology, and I won''t give back the smoking pipe."


    Even after all of that, she remained unyielding.


    Ramona''s expression shifted slightly. He couldn''t suppress his anger any longer and asked, "What exactly do you want?"


    Unable to hold back anymore?


    "I don''t want anything. If you have nothing else to say, I have things to do."


    After all this, she was tired.


    Ramona snorted, his eyes shing with a sharp glint.


    &


    "If you won''t take the opportunity, don''t me me for being unkind."


    "Oh?" Seraphina raised an eyebrow and asked, "What do you n to do?"


    Ramona took out his phone and threatened, "Everything you have now is a gift from Sivir. Without his support, you''re a coarse vige woman! Unfortunately, no matter how much Sivir likes you, he isn''t the true master of the crosses. If Emeris Cross, the real master, opposes his son being with you, what do you think will happen?"


    394

 Chapter 70

    Sivir Found Himself a Shameless Woman


    As the family head of the Dros and th


    contact information.


    chairman of the Dros Group, Ramona naturally had Emeris''s


    He nced at Seraphina, his words dripping with menace.


    Seraphina paused for a few seconds. Her smile widened as she extended her hand and said, "Go ahead."


    Did he think I would be afraid of his threat?


    Oh my god! I want tough. My dad is the Cro


    Group''s chairman!


    Ramona''s gaze was icy cold. Because Seraphinacked tact, she dialled the number directly.


    Hannah looked at Seraphina triumphantly, as if waiting for her to face an imminent disaster. She was eager to watch the show.


    Ring-


    After a few seconds, Emeris ?nswered the call. His tone was rxed.


    "Mr. Dros, what brought you to call me?"


    Ramona snorted lightly and said, "Mr. Cross, I heard you went on vacation to Etopia recently. It seems like you''re in a good mood."


    "Indeed. As I get older, I need to travel more. If there''s nothing urgent, I''ll hang up. I''m fishing right now."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow. Despite her father''s desire to tear apart the Dros, he was still in a mood to chat.


    Ramona went straight to the point and asked, "Mr. Cross, do you know your son has been getting close to a very shameless womantely?" "Is that true? I didn''t know."


    "Sivir is quite capable and reminiscent of your younger days. Getting involved with a shameless woman could ruin things, don''t you think?" "Just a woman. How much trouble could she cause?" Emeris chuckled coldly.


    Ramona nced at Seraphina and spoke meaningfully.


    "This woman is no simpleton. Right after her divorce, yourpany promoted her to deputy general manager. Her position is second only to your son''s. She has now created chaos within yourpany. Why aren''t you stepping in?" Anyone else might have been genuinely worried by Ramona''s words.


    However, Em¨¨ris was no ordinary man.


    He chuckledzily, his tone indifferent.


    Sivir Found Himself a Shameless Woman


    go."


    The call ended, and Ramona''splexion turned ashen. He muttered a curse under his breath and red at Seraphina, unwilling to let her off so easily


    "You''re lucky this time, but do you think you can escape so easily? Do you think the Crosses are saints? Emeris''s methods are far beyond your imagination!"


    Seraphina smiled and said, "You don''t need to wor


    slightly. "I am a Crosses!"


    about that. After all..." She paused, her eyes shing


    She would reveal her identity eventually. How would Mr. Ramona react then?


    Ramona scoffed, mocking her for having delusions. He wanted to say more, but Seraphina wasn''t in the mood to entertain him. She believed calling Emeris was hisst card, so she had nothing to fear. "Mr. Dros, if there''s nothing else, please leave. Mind the steps; don''t trip on your way out."


    Seraphina smiled. Her demeanour was distant and polite. Hannah was furious. She wanted to say something but held back. Ramona was fuming, and he snorted, "You''ll regret this!"


    Seraphina had already pressed the inte button. Thomas entered the office and asked respectfully, "Seraphina, any orders?"


    "Escort our guests out."


    "Certainly, Mr. Dros and Ms. Dros, this way, please."


    Thomas extended his hand; he was polite and courteous. As he hurried out, Ramona clenched his teeth, his expression pallid. Hannah reluctantly followed.


    Ramona called Orion as he walked. He was nearly exploding with rage.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Heined, "Ipletely misjudged that wench Seraphina. She enjoyed three years offortable life in our family and turned into such a scoundrel after the divorce!"


    394

 Chapter 71

    Begging for TroubleN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Orion paused for a moment and asked, "You went to see her? What did she say?"


    Ramona snapped, "Of course, that pipe is our family heirloom, and I can''t tolerate it being in someone else''s hands for even a moment. I went to see her, and she still wouldn''t let go. That woman is vile! She deceived us for three years, and to think she''s such a person is truly shocking"


    Orion remained silent for a few seconds.


    haps she was the one who endured with us for three years.


    He reassured, "Grandpa, I will handle this and get the heirloom back. You don''t need to worry."


    "It has to happen, or I won''t spare her. By the way, she actually wants to marry into the Crosses. Maybe we can stir up some trouble in her private life. I doubt any respectable family would want a slut who flirted around after a divorce."


    Orion frowned and felt suddenly irritated. Seraphina hadn''t done anything wrong to deserve such nder. Hearing his grandfather''s words filled Orion with deep-seated aversion.


    When he thought about the men around her, such as Sivir and Hansen, it made him inexplicably more restless and gloomy.


    After hanging up, Orion rubbed his temples. Ken stood before him, trembling. The assistant observed his


    expression and asked, "Mr. Dros, should the meeting proceed as scheduled in five minutes?"


    The look in Orion''s eyes darkened. Instead of answering, he asked, "What kind of person do you think Seraphina is?"


    Why was Seraphine a different person before and after the divorce?


    Ken hesitated slightly but decided to speak the truth.


    "Madam, I mean, Seraphina is a very gentle person."


    Orion''s expression turned cold, and he asked, "Do you interact with her often?"


    "No, no. It''s just that, when you first got married, I often received her calls. She was concerned about whether you had your meal and feltfortable. Every time you went on a trip, she would check the weather in advance and remind me to prepare clothes and meals. Sometimes, she would personally bring them over. Even if you never returned her calls, she never got angry."


    Orion''splexion darkened further at his words. Ken wondered if he had said something wrong.


    "Why did ver know about these things?"


    Ken hesitated before speaking. "I mentioned it to you once, but you said such trivial matters didn''t need to be reported. You also told Seraphina, in front of me, that she should contact me directly for any minor issues that didn''t concern Ms. Jessica. So, she probably stopped calling you directly."


    Ken''s voice grew quieter. He noticed Orion''s increasingly oppressive aura.


    Orion rubbed the centre of his brows and seemingly recalled that moment. At that moment, his thoughts focused on the possibility of saving Jessica, who was rapidly losing blood. He seemed to have overlooked the pair of eyes that had gone from hopeful to indifferent. 1/2 08:52 Sat, Oct


    Begging for Trouble


    He had only given her a nominal "ge, believing


    it would allow him to carelessly drain her blood and spirit.

 Chapter 72

    Orion Is Persistent


    After driving Ramona away, Seraphina felt an immense sense of relief. Seraphina experienced a boost in her spirits and renewed motivation for her work.


    Having suppressed her frustrations for three years, she finally had a chance to get payback, and she wasn''t going to let it slip by.


    The worse Ramona''s mood, the happier Seraphina felt.


    Now, it was her turn to smile.


    Today, Aiden from Giant Group invited Seraphina for dinner to discuss the progress of their project.


    After finishing her work, Seraphina asked Thomas to apany her to the appointed restaurant.


    Unexpectedly, when they arrived, they saw not only Aiden but also Orion.


    The grandfather''s attempt to get the pipe failed, so the grandson had to step in.


    In all honesty, she''s been seeing Orion quite frequentlytely. Seraphina was surprised to see him more often after their divorce than during their marriage.


    As soon as Aiden saw Seraphina show up at the door, he stood up to greet her.


    Seraphina had no choice but to walk in. She smiled at Aiden and said nonchntly, "I don''t recall any other guests being invited. Mr. Denter, if you are busy, we can always reschedule." Aiden spread his hands helplessly. He nced at Orion before turning back to Seraphina.


    "Sorry, Seraphina. Orion is also a business partner for mypany, and I couldn''t refuse him."


    This reason was barely eptable. Seraphina nodded in acknowledgment.


    She nced at Orion and frowned slightly, saying, "Mr. Dros, your elder has already discussed the issue with me. There''s no need for you to get involved."


    Your elder?


    Her tone was dismissive, as if she were treating Orion like an unruly child.


    Thomas and Aiden nearly lost theirposure andughed out loud.


    Fortunately, both were seasoned professionals and managed their expressions well enough not to embarrass Orion too much.


    Orion took a deep breath and remained uncharacteristically calm.


    "Seraphina." Orion''s gaze deepened as he looked at her. He continued after a brief pause, "Grandpa said some harsh words to you today; I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    He knew Seraphina wouldn''t care for his apology, and it wouldn''t change anything. However, when he considered the things he had done to her over the past three years, Orion realised that a simple apology wouldn''t suffice.


    1/2  Orion Is Persistent


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, sensing something off about Orion today.


    "Is that all?" she asked, slightly impatient.


    Orion was silent for a moment before speaking again. "That smoking pipe serves no purpose. for you. If you''re just trying to provoke them, you''ve seeded. Once your anger subsides, I hope you can give it back to my grandpa. As I said before, you can name your conditions."


    The atmosphere grew tense as Seraphina smirked.


    So, if other methods failed, they''d appeal to emotions?


    Regardless, their goal was to retrieve the smoking pipe. Clearly, that item was of great importance to them.


    Aiden couldn''t help but break the silence with a yfulment.


    He chimed in, "Any conditions? What if she asks you to remarry?"


    The three of them were stunned, with even Thomas instinctively ncing up at Orion.


    Orion''s gaze sharpened, his prows knitting together as the tension hung in the air.


    Just when Denter regretted his words, Seraphina''s cold chuckle broke the silence. Her voice was clear and indifferent.


    "Remarry? Dream on! I barely made it out of that hell; why would I dive back in?"


    As her wordsnded, Orion frowned deeper. He wanted to say something, but Seraphina spoke again. "However...


    11


    She paused quietly, then let out a mischevious smile.


    "We can negotiate the terms if you''re so desperate for that pipe."


    394This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    1

 Chapter 73

    Past Glory vs Future Achievement


    Hearing Seraphina relent, Orion immediately perked up.


    He urged, "Tell me."


    It seemed that as long as she was willing to name her condition, he was willing to agree to anything.


    Seraphina nced at Aiden and asked, "Can we talk in private?"


    Though taken aback, Aiden quicklyposed himself. He agreed, "Of course."


    Adjusting his tie, Aiden walked out without hesitation.


    A tense atmosphere persisted when Orion and Seraphina were alone. If Orion hadn''t insisted on Aiden inviting Seraphina to have dinner with his name, Aiden wouldn''t have brought these two divorced individuals together, as it could have affected their coboration. Thomas tactfully exited the room.


    With just the two of them left, Orion waited silently for Seraphina to speak. Seraphina didn''t seem to be in any hurry.


    He was still processing Aiden''s suggestion-remarry?


    Orion was tempted by that suggestion. After the divorce, he realised just how charming Seraphina truly was. If they remarried, he vowed to cherish her.


    Seraphina had no intention of getting back together with him. Her conflicts with the Droses were far too


    many.


    Seraphina let out a fake smile; the gaze in her eyes was one of mncholy before returning to normal.


    She nced at Orion''s downcast eyes and smiled yfully.


    "Want to hear my condition?"


    Before he could respond, Seraphina continued.


    "I want you to withdraw from the Giant Group project and transfer the shares to me."


    Orion''s head shot up abruptly, and he asked in shock, "What?"


    Seraphina chuckled and added, "I''ve given it some thought. The Giant Group project will be my main focus, but with your family involved, I might constantly run into people I dislike, which would ruin my mood. If your family withdraws from the project, you can get the pipe back, and I won''t have to deal with them. It''s a win-win!"


    She said it casually.


    "Impossible!" Orion refused immediately.


    Though Seraphina made it sound trivial, Orion knew the Giant Group''s Al project had immense potential. Once sessful, Giant Group would change the world!


    08.53 Sat, Oct 12


    Past Glory vs Future Achievement


    45 Pearis


    As long as hispany joined this venture, it would bring them huge profits as well as a chance to rise to the elite status of the Crosses.


    The smoking pipe represented the Droses past glory, whereas the Giant Group project represented their future.


    Seraphina wasn''t just asking for peace; she was asking for him to give up hispany''s future.


    Between the past and the future, Orion chose the future without hesitation.


    Given his firm refusal, Seraphina smiled nonchntly and tossed her cigarette into the ashtray. She stood up, grabbed her purse, and walked out in her high heels.


    "If you don''t agree, then there''s nothing more to discuss."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As she left, Orion''s gaze turnedplex.


    How much did Seraphina hate his family, and how much did she despise their marriage?


    Walking out, Seraphina found Thomas waiting nearby. They walked to the entrance and saw Aiden in the lobby. He seemed to be on the phone, and his smile was one of tenderness and affection. When Aiden saw her, he quickly ended the call and approached with polite small talk. He asked, "Seraphina, how did the talk go?"


    "I enjoyed it." She replied with a faint smile, "As for the other person, not so much."


    Aiden had invited Seraphina to dinner primarily to provide an opportunity for her and Orion to talk.


    Now that their conversation was over, the dinner had be secondary.


    Orion wanted to use the dinner as an opportunity to bond with Seraphina; therefore, he decided to stay.


    However, Seraphina didn''t give him the chance. When Aiden extended the invitation, she left her assistant to deal with it and drove home on her own.


    The three men exchanged nces somewhat awkwardly. In the end, the trio ended up having dinner together.


    394


    1


    212

 Chapter 74

    The Superstar


    Seraphina had just returned home and was about to cook herself macaroni when her phone suddenly rang. It was a video call from Justin.


    Ever since Justin debuted, he has won six consecutive Best Actor awards. Finding it unchallenging in his home country, he flew abroad. His wless face was a gift from the divine. He could make countless fans scream with just a smile. "Hey, my darling sister, you look even more beautiful now," he teased.


    Seraphina flipped her hair and responded unceremoniously, "Of course, your sister is the most beautiful woman in the gxy."N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Justin clicked his tongue. He was just being polite, and he didn''t expect Seraphina to take it so literally. He chuckled and said, "I''ll be in your city for a shoot tomorrow. Make sure to pick me up at the airport and arrange a grand dinner. We need to celebrate your divorce." "Isn''t this a grand celebration to mark your arrival?" Seraphina retorted.


    Before Seraphina could answer, Justin hung up. Seraphina sighed and continued eating her macaroni.


    The rm went off promptly the next morning. Seraphina turned it off instantly.


    It was the weekend, and she wanted to sleep in.


    After lying in bed for another half hour, her phone rang again.


    Seraphina answered groggily, "Hello?"


    "Seraphina, I''m almost at the airport. Are you ready to wee your dear brother?" Justin''s voice came through the receiver.


    The airport?


    Oh, right, I have to pick him up today!


    Seraphina jolted awake and quickly responded, "Oh! Of course, I know! I''m already on my way!"


    "You''re well deserving of being my sister. Truly reliable! I thought you''d still be in bed." Justin sounded very pleased.


    "I''m not the little girl who used to sleep in anymore!" Seraphina threw off the covers.


    After hanging up, she rushed through her morning routine, selecting a modest but elegant ck dress with crystal decoration on the cuffs and neckline. She needed something formal yet not overly serious. Driving her understated Cayenne, Seraphina reached the airport smoothly.


    Fortunately, Justin had called in advance.


    The airport was bustling with people. Many young girls had gathered, seemingly to greet someone. Could it be Justin?


    The Superstar


    He hadn''t even shown up yet, and a few excited girls were already screaming frantically,


    This guy is really popr.


    As Seraphina observed the fervent fans, someone nearby shouted, "Orion!"


    She instinctively turned her head towards the voice and saw an old acquaintance emerging from the exit. Her smile froze instantly.


    That witch is back too?!


    Orion met up with Ken and personally came to pick her up from the airport. As soon as Jessica saw him, she couldn''t help but hug him, her eyes welling up with tears.


    Before she could react, a hand wrapped around her shoulder, pulling her into a familiar embrace. The scent brought her back to her senses. She gripped the hand on her shoulder and hissed through gritted teeth. "Justin, if you don''t let go, I''ll break your arm!"


    The weather was rtively warm today, yet Justin wore an oversized hoodie, sunsses, and a mask, concealing himself thoroughly. Even acquaintances would find it challenging to recognise him. Justin winced from her grip andined, "Seraphina, you''re still so mean!"


    "Why on earth are you scaring me?!" Seraphina red at him. She noticed his outfit and asked, "Why are you dressed like that?"


    394

 Chapter 75

    Justin''s Rumoured Girlfriend


    "Isn''t it just because these fans are too crazy? Without some disguise, I can''t even leave the airport. Being so popr is such a hassle," Justinined.


    Seraphina''s expression turned odd, and she asked, "Have you ever heard the saying, when you think everyone around you is strange, maybe you are the strangest?" "What do you mean?" Justin was puzzled.


    "Look, that person covered himself from head to toe. It must be Justin! He''s out!" Someone in the crowd suddenly pointed at Justin and screamed.


    Those girls immediately crowded around, making it impossible for them to move.


    "That''s what I mean."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seraphina grumbled and asked quietly, "Where are your bodyguards?"


    "They''re on vacation." He responded calmly.


    ""What now?"


    "You have to protect your brother." Justin trusted Seraphina with his safety.


    Seraphina was baffled.


    The crowd grewrger. Everyone had spotted Justin, and the airport was soon in an uproar.


    Justin held Seraphina close to prevent her from being pushed away. Countless people started raising their phones and cameras and loudly cheering Justin''s name. Regret washed over her.


    She wished she hadn''te.


    Seraphina lowered her head and covered her face to avoid the cameras, but it was unavoidable; some people recognised her.


    "The woman in Justin''s arms! Isn''t she Seraphina, who just divorced Orion?"


    "Yes, it really is Seraphina. What are they doing together?"


    "Are they dating?"


    The news spread quickly!


    It was a shocking scandal that involved a prominent superstar. Just like that, the scandal spread like wildfire.


    Seraphina wanted to find a hole to crawl into or turn around and leave. When she turned around, she saw countless shing lights, and people surrounded her. She decided to give up.


    Justin''s Rumoured Girlfriend


    "What do we do?" Seraphinia gritted her teeth.


    "Watch me!"


    Justin took off his mask and sunsses. He showed the crowd his charming smile and greeted his fans without hesitation. He walked steadily forward, holding Seraphina while the fans made their way. "Thank you for your love, but don''t scare my little girl."


    "A*w!" The fans started to scream.


    Seraphina had no choice. She couldn''t stay in his arms the whole time, so she stood up straight and forced a smile.


    Justin was holding her, and she was unaware that this moment had already be the front-page headline of entertainment news.


    She casually nced around and saw Orion standing with Jessica at the entrance, looking coldly in their direction.


    Seraphina paused, and her smile became less stiff. On the contrary, she becameposed.


    How does it feel to see your new love and old me appear at the same time?


    Those scumbags could show up so brazenly;pared to them, she had nothing to be ashamed of. She was much better than them.


    As they exited the airport, the fans wanted to follow. Justin suddenly turned around and made a hush gesture. He said, "Thank you for your enthusiasm, but I''m very tired. Can you let me go home and rest?" Everyone surprisingly heeded his words. Though their voices didn''t quiet down, no one followed.


    "Where''s the car?" Justin patted Seraphina''s head.


    Seraphina quickly led him to the parking spot. Justin looked around and said, "I thought you''d drive a red sports car, but I like the silver-grey one too. It''s nice; I might buy one myself."


    His garage was bigger than hers, filled to the brim with cars, and he still wanted to buy another?


    "Come on, you can drive it if you like it. You won''t like it for long anyway."


    He changed cars quicker than clothes.


    "If I wasn''t mistaken, that bastard Orion was at the airport too, right?"


    He saw it clearly. That bastard had also shown up at the airport.


    394

 Chapter 76

    Is


    How Many Men Does She Have?


    Seraphina nodded. Her expression was calm, and she admitted, "Yes, his old me has returned."


    Orion''s presence was impossible to ignore. Someone as smart as Justin would surely notice him.


    "Haha. You mean that woman by his side? Seriously, is he blind?"


    Seraphina smirked and said, "Tastes differ, I suppose. By the way, the airport photos will definitely go online. Do you want your people to handle that?"


    Justin scoffed indifferently and said, "No, it''s fine. I will show him just how in demand my sister is."


    If Orion hadn''t sudde ly


    ared, he wouldn''t have wanted to expose Seraphina to the public. Since he did, Justin couldn''t let him think Seraphinacked charm.


    His sister was the centre of attention.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "My dear brother, do you know how many scandals I''ve been involved in recently? I might as well be part of your entertainment industry." Seraphinaughed helplessly. Her poprity on the inte could easily make many in the industry envious. So be it. With me here, you can fit into any industry."


    In the car at the airport entrance, the atmosphere was suffocatingly tense.


    Ken asked cautiously, "Mr. Dros, where are you now? Should we bring Ms. Jessica to the hotel?"


    Hotel?


    Why would I need to stay in a hotel?


    Orion''s house is big enough; there has to be room.


    Jessica quickly looked at Orion and said, "I wanted to go to your house and meet everyone. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Theresa. I brought gifts for them."


    Orion''s gaze deepened, and his face darkened. He said, "You should go to your uncle''s house. In a few days, it''ll be your brother''s memorial. Isn''t that why you returned?"


    For some reason, he seemed to resent Jessica''s suggestion.


    Did he allow her too much ess to his life, to the point that even Seraphina misunderstood their rtionship?


    Thinking of Seraphina, he suddenly recalled the recent scene. Tall and handsome Justin held Seraphina tightly in his arms, and she didn''t resist. The two were left in full view. That scene was still vivid in his mind. It was quite an eye sore.


    How many men does she have?!


    Jessica paused. She sensed Orion''s resentment. She was wary of this and quickly changed her words. "Yes, but if I go straight to my uncle''s, it will only make them sadder." That''s why I thought of goingter."


    4 BD.


    How Many Men Does She Have?


    back through the rearview mirror, then quickly turned away. The atmosphere was ice-cold!


    Jessica clenched her fingers and bit her lower lip. The look in her eyes glinted slightly


    *5 Pearls


    "I think I just saw Seraphina. Isn''t she getting involved with Sivir? How did shee to be involved with the superstar? It seems that after your divorce, her life has been quite free and easy, with men one after another, Ken, don''t you think so?" As Orion''splexion darkened, Jessica quickly tried to pass the conversation on to Ken in order to escape the predicament.


    The mention of Ken elicited no response, Ken simply kept his head down and was busy working on his iPad''s work schedule, feigning as if he hadn''t heard.


    Ken was inwardly cursing. I''m jus mployee. Why is this silly woman dragging me down in this mess?


    Some time had passed without anyone speaking.


    The atmosphere in the car grew even more stifling.


    Jessica gripped her clothes tightly. She was shocked when she saw the car stop at the hotel entrance. "Orion, I..."


    She didn''t want to stay in a hotel. Now that Seraphina was gone, she had a chance to move in openly,


    Orion checked his watch. He stayed in the car and showed no sign of getting out. He nced at Jessica indifferently and said, "You should spend more time with your family. I''ll have someone send you to the airport in three days." 394

 Chapter 77

    Would You Like to Wear Pantyhose?


    Jessica''s face froze for a moment. Did Orion want me to leave the country?


    Impossible. Does that mean there is no chance between them


    "Drive" Orion ordered,


    "Wait!" Jessica stepped forward, her eyes reddening. "Are you still furious at me? Is it because I yed a trick on Seraphinast time? I was joking with her, and didn''t mean her harm! If you are not pleased about it, I can apologise." Orion''s gaze was icy. He slightly raised his eyes and spoke in an icy voice, "You should apologise to Seraphina instead of me."


    Jessica was shocked at his words. Orion didn''t give her another nce, instead directing his attention to the driver. "What are you waiting for? Drive!"


    "Yes, Mr. Dros." The driverplied, immediately started the car, and sped away,


    Jessica was petrified in ce as she watched the car drive away. The grievance in her eyes gradually turned into anger.


    I hadn''t been gone for a long time; why did Orion treat me so cold?


    He actually defended Seraphina.


    Seraphina must have done something while I was away. They were already divorced, so why was she still entangling with Orion? Bitch!


    Furious, Jessica took out her phone and dialled a number. Her voice was gentle as she began, "Hannah, I''m back in town."


    Sivir was on a business trip and left his house vacant. Despite this, Justin insisted on following Seraphina home.


    The two of them tugged at each other until they reached the door. Seraphina was reluctant, and she protested, "Sivir''s vi is avable. Why do you insist on staying with me? I don''t want your insane fans to destroy my house, Justin responded with a rougish demeanour, saying, "I''ll stay wherever I want. Are you going to kick your dearest brother out?"


    Seraphina reluctantly opened the door and recorded Justin''s fingerprint. Satisfied, Justin nodded and swaggered in.


    Once inside, Justin looked around at the cor. Originally, their father gave Seraphina this house as a secret base to ensure she had a ce to stay in case she argued with her husband and left the house. Seraphina didn''te here often. She only moved in after getting a divorce.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Seraphina didn''t continue to wrong herself. After moving in, she redecorated the ce to her liking.


    1035 Sun Oct 13


    Would You Like to Wear Pantyhose?


    Your taste in art is as bad as ever. This doesn''t look like a house belongs to a girl." Justin said disdainfully. gnoring him, Seraphina poured herself a ss of water and said. "I like it this way. It''s none of your Business" Justin snorted and went to the bathroom to undress and shower. He dered. "The biggest bathroom is mine." Seraphina shrugged indifferently.


    Suddenly, the bathroom door opened a crack, and Justin poked his head out. He asked, "I didn''t bring a change of clothes. Do you have anything I can wear?"


    "Do you want pantyhose withce trim?" Seraphina rolled her eyes. How could she have men''s clothes ready?


    "Damn!" Justin imagined himself in pantyhose and felt a wave of disgust. He said, "Never mind. It''s still early. Can you buy me some casual clothes? Don''t tell me you don''t know my size."


    With that, Justin retreated and started humming as he showered.


    "You are so troublesome."


    Thoughining. Seraphina dutifully took out her phone and called a clothing store she often visited.


    She asked, "Do you have any new casual men''s clothing?"


    The shop hadn''t received her call in a while, and she almost forgot who it was. The staff replied, "Yes, we just received three new sets of men''s casual wear from a renowned designer, Joel. Which one would you like? Should I send you pictures?" Seraphina thought for a moment and waved her hand. "No need. Give me a free size; I''ll take them all. Send them to my house."


    After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    The staff looked at the number and checked the address in their system. Shocked, she shouted, "It''s Seraphina!"


    394


    IM

 Chapter 78

    The Thorned Rose


    It wasn''t long before Justin emerged from the bathroom in a bathrobe. The sound of the doorbell weed Justin as soon as he walked out.


    "Your clothes have arrived. It''s cash on delivery, so don''t forget to pay."


    Seraphina lounged on the massive, soft round sofa in the living room and was engrossed in her phone. She showed no intention of answering the door. With a sigh of resignation, Justin had to open the door himself in his bathrobe. As he walked, he teased Seraphina. "Just a few pieces of clothing, and I have to pay? Can''t you just buy it as a gift for your brother? I''ve never seen such an inconsiderate sister.


    The moment he opened the door, his voice halted abruptly. Justin''s expression instantly turned cold, and he questioned, "What are you doing here?"


    His good mood vanished in an instant.


    Orion was surprised to see him there as well. Hisplexion darkened as he red at Justin with icy eyes and asked, "What are you doing here?"N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Evidently, Justin had just showered. Did he go straight to Seraphina''s house from the airport?*


    Since they left the airport, their photos and rumours have spread like wildfire. The buzz was unstoppable.


    Through various channels, Orion had discovered Seraphina''s current address. He intended toe in person to exin things clearly. He was willing to make amends for the three years in which he had wronged her.


    Last time, she mentioned a condition where he needed to choose between the project and the pipe.


    Orion couldn''t make a decision; therefore, he came to talk with her in person. If there were any other conditions, he wouldn''t even blink to fulfil them.


    But to find these two together in broad daylight...


    He couldn''t stop his imagination from going wild and wondering what they were doing.


    Justin sensed Orion''s thoughts. He added fuel to the fire with a smirk. Justin dried his wet hair with the towel in his hand and asked, "Why can''t I be here? I live here." These two are actually living together!


    The anger and disappointment made Orion lose hisposure.


    "Who''s there?" Seraphina heard themotion and found the visitor didn''t sound like the delivery person. She walked to the door, and her eyes immediately narrowed. "What are you doing here?"


    It was a surprise for Orion to show up at the door.


    The man at the door emanated a gloomy chill. His eyes were coldly fixed on her and filled with suppressed


    rage.


    u D

 Chapter 79

    The Tabloid News


    Orion stared intently at the tightly shut door, his chest heaving with frustration. He felt like he had faced more aggravation in the past few days than in his entire life.


    Inside the room, Justin let go of Seraphina. He noticed her pale face and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? Are you upset?"


    "No, I just remembered why that guy came to see me. Never mind, he just wants the smoking pipe back."


    Seraphina shook her h. If he wanted the pipe, he would have to make her happy first.


    The so-called Giant Group project was just a scheme Seraphina devised to put Orion in a tough spot.


    Orion, there''s no such thing as having the best of both worlds.


    Justin wanted to say more, but Seraphina was clearly annoyed and went back to her room to make a call.


    The doorbell rang again. Justin frowned as he thought Orion was still persistent. He decided that it was time to teach Orion a lesson.


    He opened the door and found six women standing before it in professional three-piece suits. Each holds numerous boxes. Despite their surprise at seeing Justin, they maintained their professional smiles. One of them asked, "Is this Ms. Seraphina''s home?"


    "It is."


    "These are thetest men''s suits in free size that Ms. Seraphina ordered. The total is 1.2 million dors. Where should we put them?"


    Justin was stunned. He was frustrated and helpless as he made way for them. Justin said, "Put them on the couch."


    "Yes, sir." Those women entered the room, but they didn''t nce around and kept their eyes closed. Justin swiped his card without blinking and closed the door with a cold snort. After that, he headed back to his room to get some rest.


    Outside, those women exchanged nces. Their eyes shed with an excited gleam.


    "Was that Justin?"


    "It was! He''s my idol. I''d recognise him anywhere!"


    "I can''t believe he''s staying at Seraphina''s ce. Are they living together?"


    The photos in the airport had already fueled spection. However, there was no concrete evidence of a special rtionship between Seraphina and Justin.


    Today, the news of their cohabitation spread quickly as the women shared it with their friends. Soon, the gossip will make trending news online.


    B D.


    The Tabloid News


    scoop.


    Immediately upon stepping outside, Seraphina encountered dozens of cameras aimed at her. This constant scrutiny made her extremely frustrated, leaving her with no choice but to stay at home and avoid going out. With Sivir absent, thepany couldn''t let Seraphina stay at home to hide from the media''s prying eyes.


    Thomas had called a dozen times, leaving Seraphina no choice but to drive to the office.


    Her assistant awaited her arrival and hurried over as soon as she got out of the car. "Seraphina, shoul


    PR department handle the rumours about you and Justin?"


    While driving, Seraphina nced at the news online. There were all sorts ofments, but she didn''t care.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    However, she believed that if this continued, it might begin to negatively impact thepany.


    "I''ll call Michael. There is no need for thepany to get involved."


    "Understood," Thomas sighed in relief and said, "There''s also ..."


    He hesitated to speak his mind, which was rare for him.


    "Speak up," Seraphina prompted, casting a nce at him.


    Thomas pursed his lips and said, "There have been some rumours circting within thepany. They''re quite nasty." "About me? What are they saying?"


    Seraphina didn''t need to guess; it was surely about her own scandal. Otherwise, why would Thomas be so troubled?


    "They''re saying you got divorced because you were entangled with Mr. Colombo while being Mr. Sivir''s secret lover and involved with Mr. Justin. They im you''re just a discarded woman from the Droses." Seraphinaughed in disbelief and asked, "Is this Ramona''s doing?"


    He had previously called Emeris in front of Seraphina, using her of having a chaotic private life.


    It wasn''t surprising that someone would target her.


    "Not him."


    Surprised, Seraphina asked, "Who then?" Thomas answered, "It''s Julia Lane."


    394

 Chapter 80

    Julia''s Counterattack


    The elevator was enveloped in silence. Seraphina''s expression gradually turned cold. With a disdainful chuckle, she remarked, "She still doesn''t understand her situation. How can she still have the nerve to cause trouble?" Thomas paused and detailed, "Mr. Cross initially nned to deal with them after returning home, but if you wish to take action now, I can make the preparations."


    All the evidence was already in their hands. Handing it over to the authorities would mean a dead end for Julia.


    The elevator doors opened. The staff that passed by greeted Seraphina warmly.


    Seraphina smiled.esponded to each of them. Once she was back in her office, she snickered and said, "Find out her recent activities. I want to teach her a lesson."


    Thomas reported, "Recently, she has been mingling with some wealthy nobledies and heiresses. I heard there''s a salon gathering tonight."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and said, "Send the address to my pher. I''ll join the fun."


    "Yes." It wasn''t difficult for Thomas to find this information. Seraphina gave him a nce and said, "If there''s nothing else, you may leave. Tell my brother that I''m going to strike." "Understood, Seraphina."


    After a while, Seraphina gave Michael a call. His familiar, nonchnt voice came through.


    "Seraphina, are you going to make a debut?"


    He was mocking her for hogging the spotlight. Seraphina rubbed the centre of her brows and said, "Supress the news for now. Justin had messed things up."


    Michael chuckled and said, "It looks like your brother''s trying to protect you. I even saw Mr. Dros''s appearance in the photos. Is he trying to drive your ex-husband nuts?"


    Would Orion get mad just because she was seen with another man?


    Seraphina paused and said, "I don''t want to appear in the same photo with him. Michael, please do something about it."


    "You''re the boss now. Just give the order, and I''ll follow it." Michaelughed This woman never saw herself as the boss.


    After hanging up, Seraphina received the address Thomas had sent to her phone. It looked familiar-it was an upseale club near the Blues.


    Coincidentally, she had a membership there.


    In the Dros Group''s office building.


    Orion stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows in his office. He looked at the bustling traffic below and slowly


    calmed his restless mind.


    Julia''s Counterattack


    Reflecting on it, what could they do in a short time after they returned from the airport?


    He just saw Justin at Seraphina''s ce and felt there might be something between them. Maybe he had misinterpreted the situation.


    However, the online buzz didn''t diminish at all. People were criticising Seraphina for being a slut and using her of hooking up with Justin right after her divorce. They used her of probably having had an affair before her divorce. Justin''s fans were divided. Some supported his right to love freely and openly, while others disapproved, believing Seraphina''s past made her unworthy of him.


    Some said Seraphina was naturThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    unscathed because she had sec


    flirtatious and restless, despite marrying into a wealthy family. She left


    the household''s secrets.


    Those so-called expos¨¦s and deep dives into their private lives werepletely unfounded.


    Orionughed out of anger. Hidden story?


    If there were hidden stories, did those people deserve to know the actual story?


    Ken knocked on the door and entered the office. He said, "Mr. Dros, there''s a document that needs your signature."


    Orion''s gaze darkened, and hemanded, "Suppress the online buzz about the airport before someone discovers dirt that could affect thepany''s stock price."


    Ken was initially surprised, but he quickly understood. "Roger that, Mr. Dros, I''ll handle it right away."


    A whileter, Ken knocked and entered again. He reported hesitatedly, "Mr. Dros, the online buzz has subsided. All news about Ms. Seraphina has disappeared." Orion paused. So quickly?


    "I haven''t contacted any media or tforms yet. It seems like someone else has handled it."


    Orion asked, "Who is it?"


    394

 Chapter 81

    Strong Counterattack


    Ken reported, "I checked with an editor. He said I was Michael from Aurora Entertainment who leaked the


    news."


    He nced cautiously at his boss. Orion''s expression grew increasingly grim, and he didn''t utter a word. Ken dared not say another word, and he was cautioned not to make any noise.


    Ken remembered that Aurora Entertainment was an entertainmentpany under Justin''s control.


    Even though the result was the same, his boss didn''t appear to be happy about losing the race.


    "Get out!" Orion spat the words through clenched teeth,


    On the other hand, Seraphina felt a sense of relief as the news''s poprity began to decline. "Seraphina, everyone is waiting for you in the conference room."


    As Thomas knocked and entered, he briefed his boss about the uing meeting.


    Seraphina, in her high heels, headed straight for the conference room. She nced around, her gaze lingering on Julia, who was smirking coldly. Noting that most had arrived, she said, "Let''s begin."


    They had reached a preliminary agreement with Giant Group; the remaining details were intricate. These details held the core of their interests-every concession meant a significant profit loss, making repeated negotiations essential.


    Several shareholders, who were department heads, were already dissatisfied with Seraphina''s sudden rise to power. They were even less inclined to cooperate with Sivir when she was abroad.


    Now, with Seraphina caught up in a scandal, they felt even more justified in their disdain. These people viewed Seraphina as a mere social climber with no real skills.


    Discussions dragged on without resolution. Seraphina''s proposed ns were met with evasion and indifference. She surveyed the room, recognising the looks on their faces that anticipated her failure.


    Julia watched the show with a smirk. Meanwhile, Kris, who was uncharacteristically attending the meeting, remained silent. He silently watched as others made life difficult for Seraphina. After all that, Kris finally cunningly stepped in and provided a way out for Sepraphina. "Seraphina is still young. She secured the Giant Group project, but the field is immature. We cannot predict whether the project will result in a profit or a loss. Naturally, everyone is cautious. "You must understand their concerns, Sepraphina." Kris appeared to provide her with a way out.


    Seraphina was well aware of Kris'' goals and was unwilling to sumb to his deceptive facade of a caring elder.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Understand? Did you mean we should breach our contract with Giant Group?" Seraphina retorted, locking eyes with Kris.


    Kris froze. If he suggested breaching the contract, Sivir might just kill him when he returned.


    "Of course not, but Mr. Cross is abroad, and everyone wasn''t sure what to do. Maybe we should wait until he gets back." Kris suggested.


    Strong Counterattack


    Was this man trying to stall time?


    T


    Wasting time meant losing their edge. Without it, thepany would lose its lead in the project, rendering participation meaningless. Seraphina lowered her ga. said,


    d chuckled softly. Her expression darkened as she surveyed the room and


    "In other words, if Mr. Cross doesn''t return and none of you know how to work, are you going on strike?"


    Seraphina was known for her good temper; she took everyone by surprise when she suddenly red up. She might have seemed like pampered eye candy, but her temper was proving to be anything but manageable.


    "You are all top professionals. If you dy progress when your superior isn''t around, can you bear the losses? Whichpany would hire someone like y

 Chapter 82

    A Meeting Arranged by Fate


    Everyone in the room was shocked, and it fell silent. Each one of them had fought hard to climb the corporatedder. None of them were fools.


    Despite their disdain for Seraphina''s sudden appointment, it had been clear from the first day that Sivir fully supported her. Seraphina was not someone they could afford to offend! They began to regret giving her a hard time today, just because Kris had subtly encouraged them to do so.


    The atmosphere in the conference room grew tense and gloomy. No one dared to speak. Kris realised that the momentum had shifted and that no one would continue to challenge Seraphina. "Edward, from the nning department, can you deliver the proposal by today?"


    Edward McDonald snapi immediately and make su. down!"


    is head up and said, "Certainly, Seraphina. Our department will convene we produce the best n as soon as possible. We won''t let thepany


    By this point, everyone knew how to adapt to the situation.


    When given a way out, one should take it-otherwise, they''d face the consequences.


    Seraphina nodded in satisfaction. Her voice softened as she addressed the others. She asked, "What about the other departments?"


    "We''ll get to work right away. We won''t let you down."


    "Yes, we''ll do the same."


    "Of course, we''ve been prepared and are ready to get to work."


    The atmosphere slowly eased as everyone chimed in, offering their support. Seraphina''s stern demeanour softened. She joined in the discussion with a warm smile.


    They weren''t unprepared. On the contrary, everyone was highly capable, and each was a distinguished leader within thepany. None of themcked the skills or the savvy to get the job done. Everyone purposefully overlooked Kris and Julia. Theirplexions were pale, and their expressions were grim.


    Seraphina couldn''t care less. Their time was limited. Those two would soon face expulsion.


    She checked the time when the meeting neared its end. Seraphina said, "Although the core research team is with Giant Group, we still need to make our own preparations. I''ve already discussed this with the CEO of Giant Group. While we can''t participate in core technology development, he has agreed to send two researchers to assist in theter stages. Those two need to be reliable, and thepany would provide them with the best reward. HR, please begin the process of identifying suitable candidates and pay more attention to the task."


    Seraphina was satisfied with how the meeting went. Many executives stayed behind to chat and build rapport with her after the meeting concluded. Seraphina responded warmly to each, her smile bright and


    A Meeting Arranged by Fate.


    This meeting had temporarily established Seraphina''s initial authority. At least for now, thepany''s top executives were willing to cooperate with her for the sake of money.


    After the meeting, Kris and Julia retreated to Kris''s office, shutting the door behind them, their activities


    unknown.


    The sky gradually darkened and cast a gloomy blue over the city. The evening chill added to the difort.


    Julia left work right on time. When Seraphina learned she had left work, she headed to her office''s wardrobe. Then, she selected a tasteful cocktail dress, slipped on elegant high heels, and discreetly followed Julia. No one in the club recognised Seraphina. Everyone was engrossed in their own conversations. This salon had no specific theme; it was just a gathering for wealthydies to socialise and pass the time. Seraphina sat in a qu


    note?


    orner and nibbled on some pastries. She couldn''t spot Julia anywhere. Had she


    "Seraphina?" Someone looked at her with surprise.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and asked, "Hansen? What brought you here?"


    "It''s fate that we meet here," Hansen replied with a raised eyebrow.


    394

 Chapter 83

    You''re Too Kind


    Though Seraphina was delighted to see a familiar face, she was too busy to joke around with Hansen.


    She hadn''t forgotten her purpose foring to this club.


    "Alright, Hansen, I need to excuse myself," she said.


    Seraphina stood up and continued her search for Julia,


    Hansen grabbed her wrist and asked, "Where are you going? Can''t you chat with me?"


    Seraphina sighed helplessly and said, "I can''t. I have things to do. I''ll leave soon."


    Hansen reluctantly let go of her wrist, not wanting to miss this chance to get close to her. He said, "I''ll wait for you and drive you hometer."


    "I drove here.


    Hansen insisted, "Then you can drive me home."


    Leaving the banquet hall, the corridor was quieter, though there were still people chatting. As she reached the corner, she heard someone mention her name.


    "Orion''s ex-wife? She''s not simple. I heard she cheated during the marriage. She portrayed herself as the victim online in an attempt to improve her reputation, but the Droses were unwilling to deal with her. Otherwise, how could she continue to exist?


    "Hannah Dros is a friend of mine. I''ve heard about it, too. Look at her; she''s worthless. She was a housewife for three years and became the VP of Cross Group right after the divorce. They say she even pushed Julia out..."


    "Poor Julia! After working hard to get here, a bitch took your spot. I heard Seraphina stole the project from Julia


    "Seraphina is so shameless. How could someone like her thrive? I heard she ''s clinging to Sivir. He gives her houses and cars. I wonder how he''ll react to her pictures with Justin; would Sivir lose his mind?"


    "Exactly. She should look in the mirror. Someone like her is only fit to be a hooker. No man with a decent background would marry a woman who can''t stay faithful even after a divorce."


    Seraphina paused and arched an eyebrow. It was ironic how she was always the centre of attention.


    Smirking, she was about to confront these women when a familiar, pitiful voice interrupted.


    "I can''t help it. I have no background and can''t please men. No matter how capable or hardworking I am, I can''tpare to Mr. Cross''s lover." Julia?


    "You''re too kind, Julia. If it were mypany, I''d crush that woman. How dare she act so brazenly?"


    B.


    You''re Too Kind


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Seraphina clicked her tongue and smiled. She stepped back and called Hansen, saying, "Do me a favor. There''s something in my bag...


    Hanging up, she saw a waiter passing with red wine. Grabbing a ss, she walked straight towards the


    corner.


    "I''d like to know what kind of lesson Ms. Lane has for me."


    A sudden word freezes the trio, c


    ially Julia, who looked momentarily panicked before regaining her


    "Seraphina, what a coincidence," Julia said with forced calmness.


    "No coincidence. I came specifically for you." Seraphina smiled. She lifted the sses, tilted them, and poured the red wine right onto Julia''s head. 394

 Chapter 84

    Cat Fight


    Julia froze at that. She looked up in shock and red at Seraphine. She eximed in a sharp voice. "Seraphina, have you lost your mind?"


    The socialites beside her were also upset by Seraphina''s actions and immediately stood up for Julia.


    "Hey, what do you think you''re doing here? Do you belong in a ce like this?"


    "Exactly; you''re not wee here. I''ll call security to have you thrown out!"


    Seraphinapletely ignored the two idiots. With a cold stare directed at Julia, she said, "Did you ever think about today when you were badmouthing me behind my back?"


    Julia''s defiance was evident in her tone. She rebuked, "Who''s ndering you? Everyone knows what you''ve done."


    Seraphina smirked. She grabbed Julia''s arm and pushed her backward. Julia started to struggle, but Seraphina ''s arm barred her neck, and her voice turned icy. "Julia, if you have, the nerve to start, you must brace for the consequences. As a return gift, I have something special for you."


    -J¨²lia saw the disdain in her eyes. Her lips quivered, and her voice lowered. "A recording with Mr. Marx


    doesn''t prove anything. Anyone can find themselves in such situations. You can''t get rid of me, Seraphina. You''ll never shake me off as your enemy!"


    Seraphina withdrew her gaze, raising an eyebrow. She challenged, "Really? Too bad, you''re not worthy of being my rival."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a suddenmotion erupted in the banquet hall.


    ""Isn''t that Julia?"


    "That''s Ms. Lane from the Cross Group. She''s been in our circle recently."


    "Who''s that? Is that Kris? Oh, Mrs. Wood, that''s your husband, right?"


    The fragmented voices from outside drifted over, and Julia''s face turned extremely grim and panicked. She demanded, "What did you do?"


    "Why would you think I only have the recording?" Seraphina clicked her tongue. She stepped back and asked, "Shouldn''t you go check on your gift?" Julia hurriedly ran out, but before she could steady herself, she was pped across the face.


    "Urghh!"


    how dare seduce


    my


    "You little tramp,


    husband? You shameless bitch! You incited me to spread you rumours about Seraphina, only to stab me in the back? I''ll kill you today."


    A well-dressed,manding woman angrily lunged at Julia, and no one around stepped in to help.


    Seraphina chuckled; she had noticed Barbara Cobbett, Kris''s wife, as soon as she arrived. Indeed, this woman had lived up to her fiery reputation.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    B


    Cat Fight


    Julia was too frightened to fight back. She covered her face and was crying pathetically.


    On therge screen above, the projector disyed a video clip of Julia and Kris making love in a car.


    Everyone around began eagerly watching the drama unfold.


    "Are you spying on me? I''ll sue you!" Julia clutched her face, her expression incredulous.


    Seraphinaughed indifferently and said, "Before that, you should deal with your good friend here."


    Facing the woman who had seduced her husband, Barbara didn''t feel that pping her once would be enough to vent her anger. She grabbed Julia''s hair with one hand and reached for her face again with the other. Julia was unwilling to be a sitting duck. In return, she screamed and grabbed Barbara''s hair. The two women tangled together.


    The people in their vicinity were very considerate. They stepped back and gave the two space to fight.


    Several men also eagerly crowded around, pointing andmenting, with some even pulling out their phones to record the scene.


    These two weren''t professionally trained fighters; their brawl involved hair-pulling, face-scratching, and clothes-tearing, making it a ratherical sight.


    Julia was not as strong as Barbara. She found her top shredded to pieces within minutes, exposing a significant part of her chest. The onlookers became even more excited and snapped pictures with gusto. 394

 Chapter 85

    ApologiesN?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Julia clutched at the shredded pieces of fabric on her body, struggling to fend off Barbara''s relentless attacks. Finally, she couldn''t take it anymore and screamed in desperation, "Where are the security guards? Security! Get this crazy bitch away from me!"


    Atst, the club''s security guards remembered their duties. They emerged from the crowd of onlookers, separated the duo, and escorted them outside.


    Seraphina, having watched themotion with amusement, turned to face the socialites standing behind her. Their faces were etched with shock. Seraphina said, "Now, it''s your turn."


    They felt guilty. The two had just realised that Julia had ill intentions, but Seraphina wasn''t a saint either. They weren''t afraid of her.


    "What are you trying to do? This is a public ce! Just because Julia wronged you doesn''t mean you ''re a good person!"


    "It''s not up to you to decide if I''m a good person. It''s definitely not your ce to gossip about me behind my back. Didn''t your family teach you any manners?" Seraphina remarked, her smile tinged with amusement. "And who are you to speak about manners? Where''s the security?" One of them began to shout


    impatiently.


    Just then, a figure approached from a distance. His features were handsome, and he wore a seductive smile. He said, "The security is over there watching the catfight."


    "Hansen? This woman insulted us and recently got into a fight with Julia. You have to protect us." The other woman spoke up.


    They assumed Hansen was one of them-an elite heir with high status-who would naturally side with them.


    Hansen nced at them with a cold expression and scoffed lightly. "You deserved it."


    He then took Seraphina''s hand, looking at it with a mix of concern and reproach. "Why didn''t you call me if you needed to get physical? You shouldn''t have to handle such things yourself." Everyone in their circle was aware of Hansen''s constant poprity among thedies and their admiration for his Colombos status.


    When the socialites saw how Hansen treated Seraphina, their faces involuntarily turned pale.


    What was going on?


    Wasn''t Seraphina involved with Sivir, cheating with him when she was still married, and hooking up Justin?


    with


    How could Hansen, knowing all this, still defend her?


    Seraphina pulled her hand back with a nk look. Then, she shot a look of disdain towards those two and demanded, "You can either apologise willingly, or I''ll make you apologise. Your choice."


    712


    Apologies


    Hansen was standing by with a fake smile. He urged, "Choose. Are you deaf?"


    They had never faced such a situation. It seemed like if Seraphina said the word, Hansen would beat them up without a second thought, regardless of their gender. Click-


    Seraphina took out her phone, snapped a picture, and let out a satisfied smile.


    "What are you doing?" One of them couldn''t help but ask. Did she just take a photo of them?


    "We ''re all civilised people. I won''t get physical. Since you have no intention of apologising, I''ll have your father apologise to me. And it won''t be just a simple sorry that ''ll get you out of this." Seraphina''s smile widened. Cross Group''s power meant that causing trouble for a few smallpanies was well within their capabilities.


    One of them whispered something. Then, both lifted their heads and said reluctantly, "We''re sorry."


    They looked down on Seraphina, but they were afraid of the crosses. If Cross Group decided to retaliate against them, they couldn''t handle it.


    They were just rich kids without any talents. Their family would kick them out of the house if they caused trouble for their family''s business. Seraphina raised an eyebrow and feigned cleaning her ear. She said, "I can''t hear you."


    394


    A


    M

 Chapter 86

    Seraphina''s Victory


    The two people red at Seraphina venemously, their voices slightly raised.


    "We''re sorry."


    Seraphina''s smile turned icy, and she said, "Consider this your warning. If this happens again, I won''t be so polite."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She had plenty of ways to deal with these rich girls, both openly and covertly, to make sure they learned their lesson.


    Despite their resentment, the two dared not say anything else.


    Seraphina nced at her phone. It was about time. Themotion outside was on, but she wasn''t interested in getting involved and headed straight for the door.


    Julia caused such a big scandal today that it''s only a matter of time before the news spreads. Once the news spreads, thepany''s website will quickly post her dismissal email, effectively ending her career in this industry and in elite circles.


    Of course, that also applied to Kris.


    At Cross Group.


    A few dayster, thepany officially expelled Julia and charged her with leaking trade secrets. Investigating Kris''s ounts, the supervisory board discovered that he had already sold the 3% stake he held at a high price. Now, he was an empty shell, having deceived everyone.


    When Thomas reported this to Seraphina, she squinted her eyes and leisurely sipped her coffee. Thomas couldn''t gauge her thoughts-how could her boss remain so calm over such a major incident?


    Thomas asked, "Seraphina, do you need me to find out who he sold the shares to?"


    He was concerned that it might have ended up in the hands of a rivalpany, leading to a catastrophic


    oue.


    Seraphina chuckled lightly. She picked up a document and tossed it on the table. "Sivir has long prepared for this. He wouldn''t let thepany shares fall into someone else''s hands." Thomas was surprised to see that the shares were transferred to Seraphina herself.


    What a brilliant trick!


    He questioned, "Did Mr. Kris unknowingly sell it to someone Mr. Cross arranged, who then sold it to you?" "Exactly." Seraphina raised her brow and confirmed it with a light chuckle. Sivir had always nned far ahead. He had begun working on this project a long time ago. Kris''s shares were just a wee gift from Sivir to Seraphina.


    Later that evening, Sivir''s ne arrived. Seraphina dragged Justin, who was resting at home, to pick him


    1. up.


    Seraphina''s Victory


    waited in the parking lot, each holding a cup of coffee. It was quiet, with no one around.


    Within a few minutes, Sivir appeared discreetly. Seraphina recognised him immediately. Sivir was tall, handsome, and striking.


    Unable to contain her excitement, she jumped out of the car and ran to him, arms wide open. She hugged his neck tightly and eximed, "Wee home, Sivir!"


    Sivir grinned helplessly and asked, "Missed me that much?"


    "So much! Where''s my gift?"


    Justin eagerly got out of the car and mimicked Seraphina, spreading his arms and trying to hug Sivir. "Wee home, Sivir!" Sivir pushed him away before he could touch him and yfully said, "Get lost." Justin was speechless.


    Seraphinaughed heartily at the side. Sivir''s assistant approached with eight suitcases. She was rather surprised. She let go of Sivir and nced at the bags. Why did Sivir have so much luggage?


    On the other side, Justin let out a cold snort. He was too frustrated to speak. Justin spat out, "I''m cutting ties with you two!"


    "Good riddance!" Sivir raised an eyebrow, then turned to ruffle Seraphina''s hair. "Ignore him. Let''s go. I brought you several suitcases of gifts. You''re sure to love them. Whatever you dislike, just pick one or two for Justin." Justin''s footsteps faltered. He turned back, his eyes filled with a mix of frustration and anger, ring at them. "Can''t you guys talk a bit quieter?" he snapped, grinding his teeth.


    Justin felt like the most unnoticed, pathetic, yet best actor in the world.


    Behind them, a group of assistants struggled to push the heavy suitcases, panting and being careful.


    394

 Chapter 87

    It''s A Small World


    Finished


    The cat arrived at the mansion, and the siblings made their way back to the vi. It was a rare opportunity for them to be together, so they decided to have a few drinks. Justin, swaying wildly, danced to the music. without any concern for his image. Seraphina would instantly destroy the carefully curated persona that Justin''spany had meticulously built if she recorded this scene and posted it online.


    Seraphina ced the gifts Sivir had brought back on the ground. She crouched down to pick out her favorites. These were unique items purchased from private collectors abroad, invaluable treasures far more precious than any luxury brand.


    Feeling slightly tipsy, Seraphina''s phone rang. It was a call from the renowned designer, Sarah. She answered cheerfully, "Sarah, you''re back in the country?"


    Sarah responded with a grunt and went straight to the point. She said, "Free up your schedule for tomorrow night. I can''t start my show without you and Olivia."


    Seraphina was always supportive of her friends'' careers. Sarah''s show was a must-see. She agreed, "Of course, I''ll be there."


    Sarah hesitated for a moment and asked, "Could you bring Justin along?"


    Seraphina was surprised. Sarah and Justin didn''t get along; why did she suddenly extend the invitation?


    Clearing her throat, Sarah exined, "He''s a superstar, after all. He''ll give my event some credibility and boost my visibility. If I can''t even attract any A-list celebrities to my show, what do people think of me?"This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Seraphina chuckled as she walked into the room. She said, "You are so modest. Tickets to your shows are highly sought-after, and many people are scrambling to get them. Everyone knows that your show rivals the mour of Victoria''s Secret. But since you asked, I''NI make sure to bring him."


    Years ago, international fashion trends influenced the local scene. Two years ago, Sarah won the International Fashion Trend Award, and her shows became the most sought-after private events. Any details about her designs would ignite a global fashion frenzy. Sarah personally delivered the invitations for this year''s private show in the city. Sarah meticulously curated the guest list, selectively inviting only those from exclusive circles.


    Who wouldn''t want to see the legendary HERS show in person?


    "Thanks." Sarah sighed in relief and hung up.


    Seraphina put down her phone and sent Justin a message to inform him about tomorrow night''s event. Without waiting for a reply, she turned off her phone and went to sleep. The next morning, Olivia called. They nned to go shopping for outfits to attend Sarah''s show. With Sivir back at thepany, Seraphina weed the break and agreed. They had made an appointment in advance. Thes


    and Olivia, and she eagerly weed them.


    assistant''s eyes lit up as soon as she saw Seraphina


    "Wee,dies. We''ve closed the shop for your visit. Our staff is at your service," the store manager greeted warmly.


    It''s A Small World


    upstairs, so we don''t disrupt your business."


    The manager hesitated. "But-"


    "Do as she says. Let''s not waste time," Olivia urged.


    "Of course," the managerplied, as he was always ready to fulfil any request.


    Upstairs, the lights were dazzling. A coffee table was set with exquisite pastries ordered from an international hotel; even the fragrance of the perfume was carefully chosen. Finished


    "What would you like to drink? We have a special selection of wine from an Etopia vineyard, which is perfect fordies. Would you like to try some?" The manager rmended it enthusiastically. Seraphina and Olivia exchanged nces. "Sure, we''ll give it a try."


    The wine smelled amazing. Seraphina could tell the manager wasn''t exaggerating at a nce. This unbranded, non-saleable wine was for personal use only.


    Sitting on the sofa, the manager handed them a PDA with photos of the store''s limited edition items.


    After he had adjusted the lighting to the perfect setting, he pped his hands. Models wearing sample outfits, all simr in size and weight to Seraphina and Olivia, began to parade before them, eliminating the need for fitting. They could select the pieces they liked without having to try them on.


    Engrossed in the mini fashion show, they suddenly heard amotion downstairs. "Where is everyone? Is this how you serve your customers?"


    Seraphina nced down and saw Jessica and Hannah standing at the door.


    Great, now she wishes they had closed down the store.


    404

 Chapter 88

    I Am a Rich Heiress Finished


    Jessica looked up and locked eyes with Seraphina on the upper floor. After a moment of stunned silence, Jessica was about to suppress Seraphina with her re. Seraphina casually averted her gaze, as if she had seen nothing more than a stranger. Jessica fumed inside. Seraphina''s dismissive attitude was infuriating.


    Turning to Hannah beside her, Jessica said, "Do you see that woman upstairs? Isn''t that that bitch, Seraphina? It looks like she got quite a bit of money from Orion and could afford to shop in this high-end ce."


    Jessica had been abroad and didn''t know that Seraphina had recently spent 4.5 million to buy the Droses''s smoking pipe.


    If she had known, she would have been even more jealous.


    Hannah looked up and spotted Seraphina. Her face twisted in rage, and she cursed, "Damn it! It''s her again. I need to teach her a lesson today!"


    A staff member stopped her as she began to march upstairs.


    "Sorry, ma''am, you can''t go to the second floor."


    Hannah was furious and questioned, "What? Why can''t I? I''m a member here. Is there anywhere I can''t go? Your service is terrible. I''ll file aint and get you all fired!"


    The staff smiled politely and said, "I''m sorry, ma''am, but the upstairs area is reserved for our VIP customers and cannot be disturbed. Only first-floor ess is allowed today. You can visit the second floor tomorrow if you wish." "Bullsh*t! Do you think I didn''t see? You''re calling that woman, who was abandoned by my family, a VIP? I''m going upstairs, and if she doesn''t like it, she can leave."


    Hannah''s temper red, and she no longer cared about anything else. How dare someone disrespect the heiress of the Droses?


    The staff looked troubled and said, "Ms. Dros, you can''t go up there."


    Jessica pulled on Hannah''s arm and advised, "Forget it; they probably think we''re not as important as Seraphina. Let''s stay on the first floor."


    Hannah became even angrier. The heiress of the Droses was less importantpared with Seraphina.


    With a coldugh, she shoved past the staff and headed upstairs. "I''m going to the second floor. Anyone upstairs who doesn''t like it should leave! The staff couldn''t stop her. She quickly caught up with Hannah in a panic. "Ms. Dros, please


    Jessica''s eyes shed with satisfaction.


    Seraphina saw everything on the second floor.


    Idiots!


    Am a Rich Heiress


    Finished


    The shop manager also heard themotion. He cast an apologetic look at Seraphina before moving to intervene. However, it was toote. Hannah was already upstairs. Hannah''s face contorted into a cold smile when she saw Seraphina. She mocked, "So this is the so-called VIP?"


    Olivia scoffed coldly and said, "I was wondering who was making such a ruckus downstairs. It turns out it''s Ms. Dros. No wonder; only you could make such a disgraceful scene in the whole of the country." Hannah clenched her teeth with ridicule. She rebuked, "Haha, no matter how disgraceful I am, I''m better than you lot. Is this your store, where you have the authority to prevent others from entering? "It''s the shop manager''s rules. Do you have a say in it?" Olivia retorted, raising an eyebrow.


    Seraphina casually swirled the wine in her ss, the rich aroma mingling with the otherwise pleasant atmosphere now marred by the interruption.


    Jessica stepped forward and smiled at Seraphina. She said, "It''s been a while, Seraphina."


    "Save the act. Who wants to see you?" Olivia''s impression of Jessica was beyond terrible.


    This bitch despised Seraphina but still pretended to be sweet and polite. Disgusting.


    Seraphina turned away, ignoring Jessicapletely. The atmosphere grew tense, and Jessica''s expression stiffened in response.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    404

 Chapter 89

    I''ll Take Them All


    The ter


    The shop manager quickly realised that these women knew each other but weren''t on good terms.


    Finished


    "Ladies, other guests have already upied the upstairs section. Would you mind waiting downstairs for a bit?"


    "Why should we wait?" Hannah vented her frustration.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The smoking pipe was a lost cause, and her grandfather scolded her daily. Orion never defended her. It was all because of Seraphina.


    "Yes, we''re all friends here. How about we stay together? There are plenty of clothes here. We could even rmend some to each other. Seraphina, you wouldn''t mind, would you?" Jessica spoke gently.


    The shop manager hesitated, struggling to find a way to get them to leave. Suddenly, Seraphina chuckled softly.


    Did they believe she wouldn''t confront them in public?


    Did these two assume that she would still swallow her pride as she used to?


    Dream on!


    She raised her head casually, her eyes icy cold. Seraphina refused, "I do mind. Your breathing disturbs my peace." Seraphina smirked, watching Jessica''s fake smile freeze and shatter.


    She was quite pleased with the oue.


    "Did you hear that? Now get lost. How thick-skinned can you be to mooch off others?" Olivia mocked.


    The shop manager feared Seraphina''s displeasure and quickly made her stance clear.


    "Ladies, please go downstairs to choose your clothes. I''ll have the staff assist you."


    Jessica''s face darkened, and Hannah was even angrier. This was as humiliating as being pped in public.


    If word got out, she would lose her reputation in the socialite circle.


    "I''m not going down. You just want to sell clothes, right? I have plenty of money. I''ll buy everything she wants! Then you can kick them out!" Hannah waved her hand. She was a nobledy after all. How could she lose her reputation, especially in front of Seraphina? Stunned, Seraphina raised an eyebrow and asked, "You''ll buy them?"


    "Yes, I''ll buy them all!" Hannah sneered coldly. She looked at the shop manager triumphantly andmanded, "Now, kick them out!"


    The shop manager struggled to maintain his smile. He looked at Hannah with a troubled expression, worried about how to handle her temper.


    Seraphina smiled and turned to the shop manager. She said, "Since Ms. Dros is interested, please pack up


    I''ll Take Them All


    a


    The shop manager hesitated. Her calm demeanour had taken him by surprise. Though inwardly surprised, he nodded and proceeded as instructed. "Alright."


    Finished


    He called the staff to gather the clothes. Seraphina looked at Hannah and said indifferently, "Ms. Dros, you won''t find it too expensive and return them, will you?" The manager froze, realising that if this happened, the shop would be at a massive loss today.


    Hannah, upon hearing this, felt her limit being directly challenged!


    "Return them? Once I buy something, I''d rather throw it away than return it."


    She held her head high. Hannad thought with disdain. How could a kept woman like Seraphina have the courage to question a heiress like me?


    Seraphina took out her phone and yed the recording.


    "Ms. Dros, you won''t find it too expensive; return them, will you?"


    "Return them? Once I buy something, I''d rather throw it away than return it."


    Hannah''s expression changed slightly as she asked, "What do you mean?"


    Seraphina smiled at her and said, "I''m just leaving the shop manager with some evidence. If Ms. Dros decides to return the items, he can show her friends how ''generous'' she is when theye to shop again." Hannah turned pale with anger, sneering. "I''m a Droses heiress. Do you think I can''t afford a few clothes? Seraphina, not everyone is like you."


    She decided she must buy them!


    404

 Chapter 90

    Awkward


    Seraphina smiled and sent the voice recording to the shop manager. He looked at Seraphina with gratitude and was visibly relieved.


    I turned to Olivia and said with a smile, "Let''s go. I don''t think we''ll find anything suitable today, especially after we encounter the generous Ms. Dros." Olivia raised an eyebrow, grabbed her bag, and stood up. She said, "It''s time to admit our defeat."


    The two of them gracefully descended the stairs.


    The shop manager approached with the list Seraphina had selected earlier. "Ms. Dros, the totales to 570 thousand. Please take a look." Boom-


    Hannah''s face stiffened. Her smile faded as her expression turned cold, and her face flushed with shock. She asked, "What?"


    She had assumed it would be just ten of thousand at most. It was something she could manage with a bit of a stretch.


    Ramona just cut Hannah''s allowance because of the smoking pipe incident. Her own pocket money wasn''t enough to cover even fraction of this.


    "Ms. Seraphina chose thetest season''s couture gowns that haven''t officially hit the market yet, so there are no discounts."


    The shop manager spoke gently. He looked pityingly at Hannah. She had been so arrogant just moments ago, and now she has begun to exhibit cowardice.


    Hannah bit her lip, and herplexion turned pale. No wonder Seraphina had cut off her escape route; she knew Hannah couldn''t afford it.


    Jessica scowled as she nced at Hannah. She cautiously suggested, "Why don''t you call your brother? Should I call him for you?"


    Seraphina and Olivia had just reached the door when they heard Jessica''s suggestion. Seraphina remained expressionless, but Olivia scoffed lightly. She said, "Just moments ago, she was acting like a queen, and now she can''t even cover this." Seraphina smirked and said, "She certainly was confident."


    Jessica finished the call and walked over to pat Hannah''s shoulder. Sheforted, "Don''t worry, Orion will te here soon. He didn''t say anything."


    Back in Orion''s office,


    He hung up the phone, and his expression was cal. However, the me of rage simmered in his eyes. He pressed the bell on his desk, and Ken quickly entered the room. "Mr. Dros..."


    "Go find Hannah and pay the bill. Find out what happened to her and report back to me."


    Awkward


    Finished


    Orion was sceptical that Hannah would have done nothing.


    Ken asked awkwardly, "What happened?"


    "You''ll find out when you get there," Orion replied irritably, not wanting to discuss it further.


    "Understood." Ken nodded and left.


    When Ken arrived at the store, Hannah had endured enough of the staff''s subtle looks. Although they were polite, she could feel their mockery.


    If it weren''t for the voice recording, she would have walked out. However, she couldn''t!


    "Ms. Hannah and Ms. Jessica." Ken nodded at them and went to settle the bill.


    Hannah strutted over and red at the staff. "Do you think the Droses heiress can''t afford these? I didn''t have my wallet with me. My brother sent someone immediately." She wanted to see where Seraphina was, but Seraphina had already left with Olivia.


    Seraphina didn''t have time to y these childish games with the two.


    Ken quickly learned the details from the shop manager and let out a pained expression.


    He couldn''t believe that Hannah had spent almost 600 thousand dors in a fit of spite. After this, Orion would likely be in a foul mood for a while.


    404N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Chapter 91

    The King and the Queen


    On the other side, Seraphina and Olivia returned to Cross Group. On the way, Olivia called Sarah to update her on what had happened,


    Sarah scoffed coldly and said, "I had prepared your dresses. As soon as you arrive at the venue, we''re good to go. Wearing someone else''s designs to my show? Isn''t that an insult to me?"


    Seraphina and Olivia exchanged nces, wondering why Sarah hadn''t mentioned this beforehand.


    Clearing her throat, Seraphina said, "Well, you never told us about this."


    "Do I really need to spell it out? After all these years of friendship, can''t we read each other''s minds? Never mind; if either of you arete by even a minute tonight, you''ll bear the consequence." Sarah quickly changed the subject, realising she was partly at fault. "Alright, alright...


    At the Dros Estate.


    Hannah and Jessica had splurged almost 600 thousand dors, leaving them slightly irked. However, their moods lifted instantly upon seeing the heaps of luxury goods and clothes at home.


    Hannah cheered and dove into the pile to pick her favorites. She called out to Jessica, "Come over here and take a look! Seraphina might not be the best person, but she sure has good taste. These clothes are beautiful!"


    Jessica pouted and grumbled, "These clothes are lovely because of the designers. What does that have to do with her?"


    Despite her words, Jessica eagerly joined Hannah in selecting outfits.


    Hannah eximed, "These clothes are worth 570 thousand. Each piece must have cost tens of thousands!" Tonight, we''ll wear these expensive outfits to the fashion show and be the centre of attention!"


    She held up a white gown and admired herself in the mirror.


    The HERS show was an exclusive event, inviting only close friends of renowned designers and high-status. people. Ordinary people had no chance of attending.


    Being able to attend this private show was a status symbol Hannah was ecstatic when she learned Jessica had secured tickets.


    Previously, Hannah had begged Orion to get her an invitation, thinking it would be easy given his status.


    Unexpectedly, Orion couldn''t even get her an invitation.


    This left her disappointed for a long time.


    But then, Jessica managed to get the ticket she had dreamed of!


    Jessica knew how much Hannah dreamed of attending this show. She reached out to her uncle, to Lucius, to Julius''s old friends, and used every connection she had, going to great lengths to get these invitations. All of this was done to impress Hannah and gain entry into the Droses!


    The King and the Queen


    A uniquely styled manor housed the dazzling venue, adorned with exquisite and expensive decorations.


    The entrance faintly shimmered with dim starlight, resembling a fallen gxy.


    Inside, the ceiling mimicked a starry sky, with countless stars creating the illusion of being in the vast universe, leaving everyone in awe.


    Justin followed Seraphina and Olivia inside. He nced around and clicked his tongue. Justin praised, "Not


    bad at all."This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Seraphina rolled her eyes, lifting her chin proudly, and chimed in, "Of course. We invited only three people from the entertainment industry, and you''re one of them.


    "I''m truly honoured," Justin smiled. His handsome face looked even more charming.


    "Seraphina!" Sarah approached. She nced at Justin behind the girls, her eyes pausing slightly before she said it with a smile. "Wee, king of the film industry." Justin grinned and said, "Sarah, no need to be so formal. If I''m the king, then you''re the queen of the fashion world."


    King and queen?


    Sarah blushed slightly. She looked down with a smile, then gazed up at him and said, "You sure know how to tter, Justin."


    414

 Chapter 92

    Me? Really?


    "Haha! I wouldn''t joke with just any woman," Justin said, hands on his hips, looking proud and yful as he nced at her.


    Sarah''s smile deepened, and her eyes sparkled as she looked up at him. She said, "Well, it''s truly my honour then."


    Feeling his ego satisfactorily stroked, Justin grinned and said, "I''m just kidding. Don''t tell Seraphina. You all go have fun. I''ll just sit around." Sarah nodded. She shifted her gaze back and grabbed Seraphina''s and Olivia''s hands. "Let''s get ready in the backstage."


    Neither of the girls noticed a difference in Sarah. They were too preupied with admiring the surroundings.


    "This is so beautiful. Your work hasn''t even been revealed yet, and the venue is already stunning," Seraphina couldn''t help but praise.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Sarah raised an eyebrow and looked helplessly at the two. "Speaking of which, you two are my business partners, but you haven''t lifted a finger to help!"


    That reminded Seraphina. When Sarah first started thepany, she was short on funds. Seraphina and Olivia had chipped in without expecting repayment. Sarah simply registered them as shareholders. Though their shares were small, their involvement was significant. Olivia grinned and changed the subject. "Where are our dresses?"


    Sarah asked her staff to bring them out on a rack, which had three custom gowns covered in ayer of white gauze. She pped her hands in satisfaction and said, "Try them on."


    Eagerly, the two opened the covers. Both gasped in amazement and awe at the sight.


    "This show''s theme is ''Ariel, inspired by the ancient Ona sky goddess. Numerous stars adorn her body, forming-numerous constetions. The ''Ariel'' theme highlights a thousand possibilities for women. ey can be princesses, queens, knights, or even ordinary women. Each dress represents a unique constetion, making every woman a shining star."


    Sarah smiled in satisfaction as she picked up the indigo-coloured custom gown in the centre. The fabrie was exquisite, with a design featuring an off-the-shoulder look adorned with blue and white star-like flowers that wrapped around the shoulders in a seemingly random fashion. White pearls that glimmered with a subtle, dark glow decorated the fishtail skirt, creating a mysterious elegance under the lights.


    "This one is for Seraphina, tailored just for you. Try it on. It''s the highlight of the Cassiopeia series."


    Seraphina took it excitedly. It was f

 Chapter 93

    How Could It Be Her?


    As the music began to y, all the lights in the venue suddenly turned off, plunging the entire hall into


    darkness.


    Before the audience could react, tiny specks of starlight began to emerge from the pitch-ck sky above, forming a vast and breathtaking starry night.


    The light show captivated everyone, but a spotlight illuminated the stage, revealing Olivia in all her splendour.


    Although Olivia had been ast-minute addition, she disyed no fear once on stage. Her innate confidence ensured she wasn''t worried about failure. Naturally beautiful, she instantly attracted everyone''s attention and caused quite a stir. Her stunning outfit awed the audience, who praised her modelling skills, leaving her satisfied as she gracefully exited the stage.


    With a casual nce, Olivia noticed two women seated in the second row. She smiled subtly and radiated her charm before departing.


    Hannah and Jessica, seated near the edge of the stage, excitedly discussed the first model to appear. From their position, they could only see the model''s profile. Their attention was entirely focused on Olivia''s magnificent dress, failing to recognise her.


    "Oh my God, that dress was gorgeous! I love it! I need to ask for the priceter; no matter how much it costs, I''m buying it!" Hannah eximed.


    Jessica nodded in agreement. "Yes, but the gowns showcased in the show are all hand-made by the designer herself. They are never sold to the public, so you might be disappointed."


    Hannah felt a bit disappointed but was unaware that Jessica was already nning to ask Orion for the gown, knowing he would help if she sweetly pleaded.


    Several more models followed Olivia on stage, each wearing outfits designed by Sarah. However, it was clear that none matched Olivia''s level of craftsmanship, leading to less enthusiastic discussions.


    Backstage, a staff member approached Seraphina and Olivia. He reminded her, "Seraphina, you''re up next. Get ready."


    "Go on, Seraphina! Dazzle everyone!" Olivia waved her fist and cheered herself up.


    Seraphina smiled confidently. She nodded to everyone and walked gracefully towards the stage.


    "Wow!"


    "She''s stunning!"


    "Gosh! I see an angel!"


    Exmations of admiration echoed throughout the venue. Seraphina''s presence was undeniably breathtaking, mesmerising both men and women alike.


    Seraphina had a gentle smile on her face. Her features exude an icy elegance and noble aura. The blue and purple floral ents on her dress were perfectly positioned, entuating her curves. Her slender waist and long, graceful frame conveyed a refined dignity with a touch of dazzling sharpness. She truly lookedN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    lil nha vune dunnod in the antiun mm Unshooter


    indananiha and hea


    How Could It Be Her?


    From the moment she stepped on stage, she captured everyone''s gaze. The audience held their breath, not wanting to miss a single moment. Seraphina moved with poise, her every gesture filled with charm.


    When Sarah noticed the crowd''s reaction, she knew she had made the right decision by saving Seraphina for the finale.


    Only Seraphina could fully showcase the dress''s allure,


    From Hannah and Jessica''s perspective, they could see the general outline of Seraphina''s features, not paying close attention to her exact appearance.


    Hannah was ecstatic. She grabbed Jessica''s arm and eximed, "Jessica, this dress is gorgeous too! So luxurious and elegant. I want to photograph this modelter. Her figure is amazing. Is she a well-known international model? For my next birthday, I have to wear a dress like this."


    As the heiress of the Droses, only a dress like this befits her status.


    Jessica, with aplex expression, furrowed her brows. She wondered why the final model looked so much like Seraphina.


    414

 Chapter 94

    Hannah Is Confident.


    Jessica rubbed her head. She felt like Seraphina had driven her to the brink of insanity these past few days. Her mind was filled with Seraphina''s image. Surely, she must be mistaken. How could Seraphina show up on such a high-end, private asion?


    And the show''s final model?


    That''s right! Jessica had to be wrong!


    As the show ended, the hall erupted in thunderous apuse. Sarah calmly took the stage and gave a typical speech. Next was the after-party, which everyone eagerly anticipated.


    Many journalists rushed forward to ask Sarah about the final model, wondering if she was a foreign celebrity brought in at great expense.


    Sarah smiled and simply called Seraphina over. She introduced, "This is not a foreign celebrity. This is my business partner, Ms. Seraphina."


    Seraphina smiled and nodded calmly to the crowd. She was still wearing that stunning gown, and everyone was eager to take photos. The shes went off Seraphina stood there, gracefully allowing them to capture her image. After all, she had to go all out to promote the brand.


    The invited media were from the renowned fashion industry, both domestically and internationally. After tonight, HERS brand''s recognition would surely soar.


    Seraphina and Sarah answered a few simple questions about the design before heading upstairs to rest.


    Meanwhile, Hannah was dragging Jessica around and looking for someone. Whenever she saw a crew, she would ask, "Where is the final model?"


    Finally, someone who knew pointed the way. "I just saw her go upstairs."


    Hannah was dragging Jessica around. She wore a slightly helpless expression and asked, "Hannah, why are you in such a hurry?


    "Didn''t you see all those reporters with cameras searching for her too? She''s popr, and she''ll be really busyter. If we want to photograph her, we might have to wait in line! She''s so beautiful, If someone like her married my brother, it would be wonderful." Hannah''s eyes sparkled with admiration. Someone so elegant and dignified, whomanded everyone''s attention, was the right match for her brother. Even if she was a model, she was a thousand times better than Seraphina!


    Jessica''s expression stiffened slightly. She quickly spoke up, "How could your brother be interested in a model? Their industry is chaotic, full of scandals and unsavoury activities."


    When the two upstairs heard this, they exchanged nces. Olivia scoffed and raised her voice. "If you look down on us so much, then don''t show up here! Who invited you?" Hannah paused. She was surprised that someone had overheard them, and she gave Jessica a reproachful


    Hannah Is Confident


    When they went upstairs, they saw Olivia sitting at the vanity, looking at them with a mocking gaze.


    Hannah and Jessica were both shocked. "Why are you here?"


    Hannahughed derisively and said, "So you''re a model? What''s so great about being a model? Anyone who doesn''t know would think you''re royalty!" Olivia sneered coldly. A chair beside her sat Seraphina. She had them back, and she was ying with her phone,pletely ignoring them.


    Olivia chuckled and nced at the pair scornfully. "What''s wrong with being a model? Oh, look, you''re wearing the clothes that Seraphina discarded!" Hannah''s face turned pale with anger. She wanted to teach her some lessons, but then she remembered her primary objective.


    "I''m not going to argue with you. Hey, model, I want to take a picture with you."


    Jessica''s expression grew subtle when she saw Olivia. If Olivia was here, then Seraphina ...N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    So, what she saw earlier was true?


    Instaneously, she clenched her fists. Her eyes fixed on the woman sitting there with her back to them.


    "Hey! Didn''t you hear me? Come over here and take a picture with me!"

 Chapter 95

    Annoyed with Him


    Olivia chuckled softly, looking at Hannah as if she were a joke.


    She questioned, "Who are you? Why should anyone listen to you?"


    Hannah gritted her teeth and said, "It''s none of your business, so mind your own!"


    She then turned to the model, who remained motionless. Hannahmanded, "Hey, I''m Droses'' heiress. How much do you want to take a picture with me?" After all, it''s just a picture, right?


    If it weren''t for Hannah''s desire to show off, she wouldn''t have asked. Usually, people begged her for a photo.


    Seraphina looked up in annoyance. Why couldn''t she have a moment of peace?


    "The heiress of Droses? I don''t recall the organisers inviting you." She couldn''t help but respond, turning coldly to face Hannah and Jessica with a sharp gaze. She hadn''t intentionally sought trouble, but they still managed to mess with her.


    They don''t know their ce.


    Hannah looked shocked and incredulous. She questioned, "You ... it''s you!"


    The model with such a stunning figure turned out to be Seraphina.


    She was the one ying the lead role in this exclusive show that everyone scrambled to attend.


    The model also remained calm and looked stunning.


    "It''s me. Is there a problem?" Seraphina spread her hands. There was ayer of cold indifference crossing her face.


    Hannah''s expression darkened. She had already been outdone by Seraphina several times today. She was standing there, and she still had to endure this.


    "Haha, what a waste of that gown! Even with a crown, you don''t look like a princess. Forget it! This is bad luck. I run into you everywhere!"


    She didn''t want to lower herself by taking a picture with Seraphina.


    Oliviaughed angrily and rebuked, "Haha! Are you calling us poor?"


    "What? Did I say something wrong? I can''t believe the sugar daddy you found is so capable that he could arrange for you to model for HERS. Unfortunately, I''ll throw you out as soon as I reveal your identity." Hannah raised an eyebrow triumphantly. She was convinced that Seraphina''s entry was thanks to her sugar daddy.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    How could those who frequented high society tolerate the presence of Seraphina, a mere mistress?


    Annoyed with Him


    Just as she was about to respond, Sarah interrupted. "Who are you telling to get lost?"


    Recognising her as the founder of HERS, Hannah excitedly walked over toin.


    "She''s the woman my brother left behind. This woman isn''t some socialite, and she doesn''t belong here."


    Sarah''s gaze turned icy as she stared at Hannah. She dered, "It''s you who should go!"


    Hannah was stunned. Sarah nced at Jessica and withdrew her gaze with disdain.


    "I don''t recall sending you an invitation. If you''re gatecrashing, I can have security throw you out."


    Jessica was startled. She quickly spoke up. "She''s the Dros Group''s heiress. We got our invitation through friends, and we don''t need to sneak in."


    Sarah smiled and said, "I didn''t even give Dros Group''s president an invitation, let alone some heiress."


    Orion had tried several times to get the invitation through others, but each time Sarah refused without hesitation.


    For no other reason than that, she found Orion unpleasant.


    Sarah''s harsh words utterly humiliated Hannah, causing her

 Chapter 96

    You Can Have Justin


    Jessica and Hannah froze. Their expression changed dramatically, and it made them look ridiculous. Seraphina pursed her lips and spoke icily, "Can you leave now? Or should I have security throw you out?" Jessica frowned slightly at the threat. Hannah was also taken aback.


    She never expected Seraphina to have ties with her most-admired brand, whose founder was Seraphina.


    Not wanting to be thrown out by the securities and theughingstock on tomorrow''s headlines, Hannah sneered, "What''s there to be smug about? ver want toe to this lousy ce again!" Hannah bit her lip and dragged Jessica out of the venue.


    Today felt like a nightmare for Hannah and Jessica. What started as a cheerful day turned sour when they bumped into Seraphina, thest person they wanted to see. In a fit of rage, they had squandered plenty of money.


    After theyposed themselves to enjoy the fashion show, they encountered Seraphina again. This time, they were thrown out.


    "Jessica, that bitch is truly vile! I won''t be pleased until I get back at her!" Hannah seethed with gritted teeth.


    Jessica agreed, her expression grim. She said, "But we can''t do anything to that bitch."


    Hannah seemed to have a sudden realisation and said with a chuckle, "My grandpa mentioned he wanted to ruin her reputation. He must have a n!"


    "Oh?"


    Inside the venue, Seraphina felt a bit more at ease after she drove the duo away. Olivia was still dissatisfied, and she asked, "Why not just have security kick them out? Why show any mercy?"


    Sarah red at her and said, "If we make a big scene, today''s focus will shift. It''s one thing to humte them, but our sess is what''s important."


    Olivia shrugged. "Oh..."


    "Could that woman who is following Ms. Dros be Orion''s mistress?" Sarah inquired. Sarah asked.


    Seraphina nodded nonchntly and said, "It seems like it."


    Sarah snorted coldly and said, "I thought she''d at least be presentable. I''m surprised that ..."


    Qrion must be blind, she thought.


    How could someone like Jessicapare to Seraphina?


    As the party drew to a close, guests began to trickle out.


    You Can Have Justin


    pleasantries with Sarah.


    45 Pearis


    Seraphina pulled out her phone, selected a picture, and passed it to Sarah. She asked, "Do you like it?"


    Sarah looked up in surprise. Seraphina said with a smile, "To celebrate your sessful show, I''ve decided to give you a gift."


    Even someone as worldly as Sarah couldn''t help but widen her eyes at the picture. It was such an extravagant gift!


    Justinughed nonchntly and asked, "What could you possibly give? Save your sry to buy a handbag. If you need a gift, I''ll pay for it."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Seraphina excitedly grabbed Justin''s arm, looking up at him with a smile.


    She said, "In that case, I''ll give you Sarah!"


    Justin was speechless.


    "Seraphina! What nonsense are you talking about?" Sarah blushed and protested before Justin could say anything.


    "Alright, I apologise." Seraphina shrugged nonchntly. She knew full well that Sarah had a thing for Justin. She was just creating opportunities for them. Stubborn girl! Did not even appreciate my help!


    "Stop joking around! Pick something else. Don''t give your brother away. Anything else, I''ll agree to immediately!" Justinughed nervously, wiping away a cold sweat. "Fine," Seraphina continued. "Since Sarah doesn''t want you, give her a yacht instead!"


    Justin froze for a moment. Though it hurt him, he couldn''t take back his words.


    Sarah quickly waved her hands and said, "No, that''s too much. I don''t need it."


    Seraphina insisted, "No way! We might not need it, but we can''t go without it. You must have it. Our best actor here isn''t short on cash, right?" She grinned at Justin. She was delighted, since Justin was the one footing the bill.


    Justin smiled weakly and resigned. "Sure, it''s just a yacht, right? When Seraphina says so, I''ll buy it. Consider it a small gift from me. I can afford it."


    I have to fulfil my sister''s boast, no matter what.


    414


    1

 Chapter 97

    Hannah''s Revenge


    Sarah knew the power the Crosses held. For then refusing again would be rude.


    a yacht was nothing. Since they were so familiar,


    "Thank you, Justin."


    Justin raised his eyebrow and patted her head. He praised, "Good girl."


    Sarah froze. A faint blush spread across her cheeks.


    Justin looked down at Seraphina and spoke affectionately, "Satisfied now? Can we go?"


    Seraphina nodded and waved at Sarah, linking arms with him. "Goodbye!"


    In Justin''s car, Seraphina looked down at her phone. Messages in the group chat were exploding with disappointment and regret about Hansen missing the fashion show.


    His father had sent him abroad, and he wouldn''t return for another two weeks.


    Olivia, who had left early, posted several photos of herself and Seraphina on the runway. Hansen''svish praise was all for Seraphina, which led to a fierce argument between him and Olivia. Seraphina couldn''t help but smile. Indeed, this was satisfying. This was something meaningful.


    The next morning, Seraphina reluctantly opened her eyes to the sound of her phone ringing.


    It was Olivia calling.


    Baffled, Seraphina answered the call. She asked, "Why are you calling so early?"


    Olivia cursed, "Damn it, someone''s ndering you online! The inte is in an uproar!"


    "What happened?"


    "Someone posted a tweet with your real name, spreading a lot of misleading rumors. Wor these revtions can''t be suppressed!"


    Olivia spoke with urgency. "You need to check it out now."


    Seraphina hung up and went online. As expected, her name was trending at the top.


    Sighing, she clicked to read the details.


    "Seraphina has no background or connections. How did she be a VP at a publicpany?"


    "Seraphina took no alimony from her divorce. How did she afford a Cayenne?"


    "Who is Seraphina''s sugar daddy?"


    "Stay tuned for the revtion."


    Hannah''s Revenge


    private life as scandalous and her divorce as anything but simple. The narrative led to the worst possible interpretation.


    Seraphina''s face darkened as she checked thetest stock market updates.


    Cross Group''s stock suffered as anticipated, falling several points and losing billions in market value.


    Her phone rang again. She quickly answered.


    *Sivir


    Sivir''s voice sounded tired. He asked, "Is Justin with you?"


    "Yes, we came backtest night. He''s here."


    Sivir urged, "Good. Don''t go out today. You don''t need toe to the office.


    "I''ve seen the news online. I''ll contact Michael immediately," Seraphina replied. This wasn''t the first time she had faced nder. Thest time, rumours about her rtionship with Justin were rampant.


    But this time was different. Previously, the focus was on her personal life. Now, there was a hint of targeting Cross Group.


    If it were only about her, she wouldn''t be worried, but involving thepany meant dealing with too manyplications.


    Someone was definitely orchestrating this in the dark.


    And unlike Kris, this individual was not a fool. This was a smart person.


    The culprit had precisely attacked Seraphina''s weak spot.


    "I''ve already talked to Michael. He can''t control it. They are using those marketing ounts to target you.


    Seraphina frowned and asked, "Have you found out who''s behind this?"


    Who would dig up old issues and smear her reputation to such an extent?


    Sivir''sugh was cold. He asked, "Who else has such power?"


    Seraphina''s heart sank. She asked, "Orion?"


    Was it because she had cost his family a few hundred thousand dors yesterday and humiliated Hannah? Was he taking revenge on her?


    .0N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Chapter 98

    Inherit Billions.


    Betting on the Family Reputation


    "Orion didn''t do it himself, but his family is involved. Ramona gave the order.


    Sivir''s voice grew colder, and he said, "The Droses are so arrogant. Does that old man think it''s still the time when his family ruled alone?"


    When Ramona was in power, he indeed controlled the city''s economic lifeline and was able to call the shots with just a word.


    It is a different era now, with variouspanies securing strong positions. Although the Dros Group is still a deeply rooted giant, it can no longer shake the status quo of the Crosses.


    Seraphina''s eyes narrowed slightly. She asked, "What do you need me to do?"


    "You don''t need to do anything, not even rify. Dad already knows about this and ising back from abroad earlier. He ns to announce your identity at thepany''s anniversary celebration. The more they insult you now, the more likely they''ll have to beg for your mercy in the future."


    Originally, her identity was to be revealed once her position was secure, but it seemed some people were eager to see her fall beyond redemption.


    It was clear that Sivir was truly mad. After she hung up, Seraphina nced at the onlinements. They


    were awful.


    Even though Olivia and Hansen paid for marketing ounts to clear Seraphina''s name, it was insignificant and had no impact.


    This was the power of the Droses. Was Ramona trying to show off his might to her?


    Looking out of the window, Seraphina saw a throng of reporters below her apartment. They aimed their cameras at her house''s windows, constantly flickering at the slightest movement, even if there was no one to photograph.


    Justin woke upte. After a leisurely shower, Sivir lectured him over the phone. He nned to go out, but he obediently changed back into his pyjamas to serve the little princess, Seraphina, her breakfast.


    Seraphina boredly skimmed through Thomas'' reports and Giant Group''s project progress report. She felt reassured that the project suffered minimal impact.


    At the Dros Group.


    Orion''splexion was grave. Before him, Ken stood trembling, not daring to make the slightest noise. The atmosphere was ice-cold.


    "Who did this?" Orion''s voice cut through the tension.


    In just one night, everything had changed dramatically


    Ken hung his head low, wishing he could disappear. He replied cautiously.


    "Mr. Dros, I''ve already contacted you and asked around. Everyone has the same story-it was a direct order from Mr. Ramona. Everyone had no choice but toply."


    mN?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Betting on the Family Reputation


    With a loud bang, Orion kicked the chair away. He grabbed his coat and stormed out of the room. His expression was cold and grim.


    The car sped to the Dros estate. When he saw the servant, Orion asked sternly, "Where is my grandpa?"


    The servant stammered, "Mr. Ramano went to the Springhill Vi."


    Orion swiftly turned and was ready to leave. The servant hurried after him and reminded him, "Mr. Romano said that until this matter is resolved, he won''t let you find him." Orion paused. He red sharply at the servant and asked, "What did you say?"


    The servant shivered, paling and refusing to repeat himself.


    Grinding his teeth, Orion left. In the car, he called Romano. Before anyone answered, the phone rang for a long time.


    "I knew you would call me because of that woman. After all this time, you still haven''t dealt with her. Are you still having feelings about her?" Romano taunted.


    "I said I would handle it." Orion''s eyes were cold, and his aura was low.


    Ramona chuckled lightly and asked in his aging voice, "Handle it? She hates our family to the core. Do you expect her to return my smoking pipe willingly? Impossible!"


    Orion rebuked, "There''s no need to use such means. What''s she going to do in the future?"


    Romano''s tone turned vicious as he replied, "Who cares? I gave her a chance. She thought that by attaching herself to the Crosses, she could transform from Cindere into a princess and dared to disregard me. I''m going to let her experience the power of our family, even if it means risking our reputation."


    With that, he decisively hung up.


    This woman still wants to marry into a wealthy family.


    Haha, absolutely not.


    Romano doubted that any prestigious family couldpletely overlook Seraphina''s dark


    past.


    414


    1

 Chapter 99

    The Perfect n


    Ramona believed his n was perfect.


    The more the situation escted online, the more influence it garnered, which yed right into his scheme.


    No matter how Seraphina tried to exin herself now, it was nearly impossible to clear her name. With thebel of ''whore'' hanging over her, removing it wouldn''t be easy. Unless she could prove she had no inappropriate rtionships with Sivir, Justin, or any other men,!


    Only Seraphina and those men knew the truth. She could only use her words to deny it, but without crucial evidence, would the online mob believe her?


    Even if she presented evidence, Ramona could im it was all fabricated.


    And even if Seraphina provided irrefutable evidence, it wouldn''t matter.


    By the time it happened, the majority of online users had already formed an impression of her as a whore.


    Which prestigious family would allow a woman like her to marry into theirs?


    In any case, Ramona believed this game was a sure win. He couldn''t think of any way he could lose.


    After liking a few more posts that insulted Seraphina, Ramona took a satisfied nap. When he woke up, it was already afternoon.


    The butler had prepared afternoon tea for him. As Ramona leisurely walked down the stairs, he asked, "Any news about that woman?"


    The timing was about right; Seraphina should have realised the lesson he was teaching her and should be ready to apologise.


    Seraphina wasn''t stupid. She must have figured out who was targeting her by now.


    The butler hesitated before he answered, "No news at all."


    Ramona paused as she answered. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "What? No news?"


    "Yes, the people we sent have been mingling with the reporters outside her house, keeping watch, but she hasn''t left her home all day. She hasn''t made any statements online either. I checked with the media tforms. Apparently, she hasn''t contacted anyone. It felt like she didn''t care about any of this."


    Ramona sneered coldly and asked, "Doesn''t she care? If she didn''t care, she wouldn''t be afraid to leave her home. She''s scared. Let''s wait a bit longer."


    When she realised the gravity of the situation, she woulde crawling, begging for forgiveness.


    Ramona chuckled to himself, feeling triumphant, and waited until the next day.


    "Has she reached out?"


    The butler shook his head and responded, "No, her reaction is the same as yesterday. She hasn''t left home."


    Tue,


    15


    The Perfect n


    Ramona frowned slightly and asked, "What about Cross Group? Any movements?"


    "Their stock price dipped a little, but there hasn''t been any major reaction. Under Mr. Cross''s management, the stock has stabilised."


    "Hmph, Sivir is capable, but it''s a shame he has his eyes on that woman. Emeris would never let her in. Now that Sivir is busy with thepany, he must have given up on her. She''s cornered." The butler carefully nodded. Ramona waited until the third day.


    The online discussions were still fervent, but there was no sign of movement from Seraphina.


    Sensing something amiss, Ramona instructed the butler to call Seraphina directly.


    Seraphina was at home with Justin, indulging in some retail therapy online. Shopping was the best way to alleviate stress, and spending money was indeed a joy.


    The two were huddled on the sofa, browsing online stores, when Seraphina''s phone rang. She frowned when she saw the number.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Ramona."


    He was the mastermind behind the entire situation.


    Justin urged her, "The live sale is starting! Hurry up! We need to grab it!"


    Without hesitation, Seraphina hung up the phone.


    Ramona''s expression darkened, and he asked, "Did the call go through?"


    The butler looked at the disconnected call and cautiously replied, "It was rejected."This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Is this a challenge to my authority?


    Romano''s expression showed clear signs of anger. This woman di

 Chapter 100

    Offer You a Job Out of Pity


    "Call again!" Ramona''s voice was stern and unyielding.


    He was determined to see just how confident Seraphina really was.


    "Yes, sir." The butler tried to dial again, but received another rejection on the phone. "She rejected the call again; she must be busy with something." Ramona chuckled in frustration.


    Seraphina''s reflexes were no match for Justin''s speed. Because of Ramona''s call, she missed the limited-edition perfume sale.


    Fuming, she grabbed Justin''s phone. When


    Seraphina saw he had managed to snag the perfume, her anger


    intensified. She privately messaged the host, deciding to buy out everything in the live stream.


    After arranging the delivery address, Seraphina finally put down Justin''s phone and picked up her own, only to find seven missed calls.


    -We received one from Orion, four from Ramona, and two from Olivia and Hansen.


    She was about to return Olivia''s call when her phone rang again. Ramona again?


    A cold smile crept across Seraphina''s lips. Was this old man desperate?


    He had cornered her and ndered her worldwide, but she still possessed the most powerful bargaining chip: the smoking pipe. She had nothing to fear. Seraphina paused, then nonchntly answered the callContent ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hello?"


    The butler exhaled a breath of relief. He excitedly informed his employer. "Sir, she answered the call!" Seraphina chuckled at the butler''s reaction. Ramona shot the butler a re, then calmly too he phone. He questioned, "Seraphina, do you realise your mistake?"


    Mistake?


    Seraphina frowned slightly and feigned innocence. She asked, "Mistake? I don''t understand. What mistake?"


    Ramona snorted and spoke in a tone that was full of authority. He asked, "How have you been over the past few days? I heard you''re not even going to work. Did Cross Group kick you out? I told you, it''s better to know when to stop. The threshold for the wealthy isn''t as low as you might think. Not everyone is as gullible as Orion, fooled by you."


    Seraphina let out a calm smile, and she said, "Thank you for your concern. Actually, I''ve been doing quite well. I''ve always dreamed of a life ofzing around."


    Offer You a Job Out of Pity


    "Haha, still so stubborn?" Ramona didn''t believe she was unscathed by the situation.


    "Do you have anything else to say? If not, I''ll hang up now." She didn''t want to waste her time on someone unworthy.


    Want to see her downfall?


    He''d be disappointed!


    Whether it was Orion or Ramona, they were two of a kind. She wouldn''t let them have thestugh.


    Ramona''s voice grew colder after a few moments. He said, "Seraphina, no matter what you do, erase your past. Unless my family speaks for you, do you understand?"


    do, you


    can''t


    He had hinted this far. Seraphina couldn''t pretend not to understand; she was backed into a corner. Seraphina raised an eyebrow and let out a derisiveugh. She asked, "A carrot and a stick? Ramona, you really think too highly of yourself." "Haha, you have no other choice." Ramona was confident and straightforward.


    "As long as you return the smoking pipe, I''ll stop the online attacks against you and even give you a job at mypany so that you can make a living."


    First, he ruined her reputation, making her unable to survive at the Cross Group, and now he was offering her a job as a charity?


    Seraphina wondered where Ramona got the nerve to say such things.


    414

 Chapter 101

    The Effeminate ManN?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Finished


    She sneered coldly and said, "Mr. Dros, I can''t eat at your table. Better save it for the dogs."


    "Seraphina, you''d better not regret this!" Romano threatened, wondering, How could this woman be so ungrateful?


    The smile on Seraphina''s face faded slightly, and she said, "You should be the one who is not regretting this."


    She was curious to see that old man punch his chest with regret.


    Since he had been so ruthless, she saw no need to show any courtesy.


    After hanging up the phone, Seraphina calmly called Sivir.


    "Sivir, when is dading back?"


    Sivir chuckled and asked, "Miss him already? It''s tomorrow. Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to pick you up and bring you back to the estate."


    "No need; I''ll go to the airport myself to meet him."


    Didn''t they all think she was too ashamed to show her face in public?


    She would stand tall in front of everyone with pride and dignity!


    Sivir''s voice held a trace of hesitation. He said, "But I''m worried that it might cause a big fuss."


    He was worried Seraphina might get hurt again.


    Seraphinaforted, "Don''t worry, just hire more bodyguards and arrange more cars."


    "If that''s your decision, then we''ll do it. I''ll handle the arrangements. By the way, what is Justin up to?"


    He was still concerned that Justin might not be taking good care of her.


    Seraphina chuckled andined unreservedly, "That sissy has turned my ce upside down. He even used me that I don''t clean up and my cooking is terrible."


    Justin, who had been lounging on the sofa lifelessly, immediately sprang up upon hearing this. Feeling wronged and angry, he shouted, "How dare you call me sissy, Seraphina?! I''m not going to let this slide today!"


    Justin leaped onto the sofa and lunged at Seraphina. She quickly rolled over, still firmly holding the phone. Seraphine said, "I have to go, Sivir. I need to run."


    Sivirughed. His earlier tension was melting away. Watching the screen go dark, he sighed in relief. His sister was even stronger and braver than he had imagined.


    Seraphina applied light makeup and chose a fitting outfit to pick up her father from the airport.


    To distract the reporters downstairs, Justin walked out boldly wearing sunsses, immediately drawing all eyes to him.


    12


    .


    The Effeminate Mani


    Reporters swarmed around him. "Justin, why are you here? Is this your apartment, too?"


    "Justin, is the rumour about you and Seraphina true? Are you living together?"


    "Are you two seeing each other?"


    Finished


    M


    The news of Justin and Seraphina secretly living together was far more sensational than any of Seraphina''s scandals, so the reporters relentlessly questioned him. Meanwhile, Seraphina, wearing a baseball cap and mask, exited through another door and got into the car Sivir had sent.


    Thomas was there to pick her up.


    In the car, she took off her coat and even found time to touch up her makeup.


    "Seraphina, seeing you''re okay is a relief for us."


    Seraphina smiled. She felt touched. Although they had only worked together for a short time, the mutual trust made them feel close.


    "Thomas, I''ve purchased gifts for everyone." They''re in the warehouse. I''ll give you the addresster "Please arrange for them to be distributed during thepany anniversary."


    "Sure, Seraphina." Thomas assumed it was just some small tokens and agreed readily.


    At the airport, Seraphina got out of the car and headed straight for the VIP exit, while Thomas went to arrange the securities details.


    "Seraphina."


    Hearing a familiar voice, Seraphina turned to see Emeris waving at her. Her old man was wearing a white baseball cap and a beige casual outfit, looking much younger than his usual look.


    1


    414

 Chapter 102

    Rotten Tomatoes


    @65% Finished


    Seraphina twitched her brows a little, and she immediately ran towards her old man. Emeris spun her around a few times. Heughed heartily and said, "You''ve lost weight, my darling. Look how thin you are!" She could only smile helplessly and act cute. "Justin says I''ve gained weight. Where did I ever lose any of


    it?"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense." Emeris scrutinised his precious daughter, feeling increasingly satisfied. When he remembered the recent troubles, his anger red up again. "The Droses are a bunch of bastards!"


    Emeris cursed all the way, but he wasn''t satisfied. Just as they stepped out, they saw Sivir striding towards them.


    Sivir picked up Emeris'' luggage and nced at Seraphina. "Get ready; the reporters have caught wind of your whereabouts. There''s quite a crowd at the airport entrance." Seraphina snorted, "Bring it on! I''m no coward!"


    Emeris patted Seraphina''s hair, deeply satisfied with her reaction. He was a man who would fiercely -protect his child. Emeris sneered coldly and said, "That''s right! Just follow me!"


    He wanted to see how they had the nerve to mess with them.


    Sivir was still worried about potential trouble. He kept Seraphina close, holding her hand as they walked out. The moment they stepped outside, countless sh lights went off. Instinctively, Seraphina turned her head away, appearing to lean into Sivir''s embrace as the reporters watched.


    The headlines changed in an instant, from ''Seraphina and Justin Suspected of Living Together to ''Seraphina and Sivir Meeting the Family?''


    "Serphina, are you dating Mr. Cross? What is your rtionship with Justin?"


    Sivir covered her eyes, shielding her from the shes. He firmly guided her forward.


    "Seraphina, will you marry into the Crosses?"


    "How does it feel to marry into a wealthy family again?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Seraphina, with so many men around you, do you feel proud?"


    "Seraphina, is Hansen Colombo one of your backups?"


    Countless questions, each more unpleasant than thest, came at her, as if those baseless rumours were undeniable truths.


    "Mr. Cross, what do you think about Seraphina''s controversial past?"


    Naturally, no one spared Emeris, the true master of the Crosses, as if his stance would determine Seraphina''s fate.


    Rotten Tomatoes


    Finished


    Hearing those words, Emeris''s expression turned dark with anger. He walked on, saying nothing, not intending toment.


    Sivir remained silent, too. The bodyguards kept the reporters at bay. Seraphina just frowned at them, not offering a single exnation. The facts would prove everything.


    Suddenly, a rotten tomato flew from an angle, hitting the back of Seraphina''s head. The juice sttered, making her look disheveled. Sivir immediately took off his coat to cover Seraphina''s head, then turned his icy gaze towards the direction it came from. "Thomas, find someone. Call the police!"


    "Yes, Mr. Cross."


    The bodyguards instantly became more vignt. They formed an imprable wall on either side, preventing anyone from throwing anything else. The three of them quickly got into the car, merging into the traffic.


    Six identical cars followed suit. The reporters were ready for this incident, yet they quickly found themselves unprepared.


    Upon entering the car, Seraphina finally exhaled with a sense of relief.


    Sivir used his coat to wipe the tomato juice from her hair. He looked at her with concern and asked, "Are you alright?"


    414

 Chapter 103

    This Time It Has Nothing to Do With Me


    Seraphina shook her head and said, "I''m fine."


    She was just startled, that''s all.


    #Finished


    Emeris took out a bottle of wine from the mini-fridge, poured half a ss for himself, and downed it in one gulp.


    Droses are going too far. Fine, if they dare to corner my daughter, then they shouldn''t me me for being rude."


    "The Dro


    Sivir responded with a calm grunt and added, "We should teach them a lesson, but there''s no rush."


    "Don''t be angry, Dad. They''re not worth it."


    Seraphina smiled, feeling a pang of sorrow. They didn''t have to face these humiliations with her, but she had been 100 stubborn back then, blindly trusting the wrong people.


    She


    Emought it upon herself."


    gently patted her head and sighed. "As long as you''vee to your senses, it''s never toote to Come home."


    Seraphina nodded as ded as her eyes welled up.


    As soon as they left, the scene at the airport quickly became a hot topic among inte users.


    "Look at that expression on Emeris'' face. It seems like he won''t acknowledge Seraphina as his daughter-inw. He has shattered her dream of marrying into a wealthy family! "How could Sivir be interested in such a vain woman? He must be blind!"


    Such


    clever tactics! We should all learn from Seraphina."


    Suddenly, the phone


    rang.


    Emeris nced at the caller ID and answered with a stern face.


    "Mr. Dros, what''s t the matter?"


    "Mr. Cross, I saw the news online. You''ve returned to the country. We should celebrate with a drink tonight, don''t you think?"


    Sivir and Seraphina both looked at their father, Romano was really eager, calling right after they got off the ne!


    Emeris sneered coldly and said, "I don''t think so. My family is in chaos, and I''m not in the mood to go out for a drink."


    Romano responded, "After all, it''s just because of a woman. What''s the big deal? Actually, I need your help with something."


    K


    08:5


    This Time It Has Nothing to Do With Me


    Finished


    "Mr. Dros, how about this? Mypany''s anniversary celebration is in a few days. I''ll invite your whole family to attend. It''ll be better to talk things over then, won''t it?" There was a pause on the other end. Romano agreed. "Alright, see you then."


    Hanging up, Emeris'' eyes glinted with coldness.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "The Droses are a group of bastards. Let''s see how I deal with them then!"


    Sivir chuckled and said, "I''ll seize the opportunity to sort out thepany''s shares. Those who need to go will go, and those who must stay will stay. We''ll leave Seraphina with a clean te." Emeris nodded and agreed, "Good idea. It''ll save us a lot of trouble in the future."


    Seraphina sighed dramatically and asked, "What should I do? I could never finish spending my money!"


    Emeris paused and suddenly remembered something. He said, "Speaking of which, Justin called yesterday and asked for money to buy a yacht. Can you believe this kid? He''s asking for a good beating. Doesn''t he already have a yacht?" Seraphina couldn''t help butugh. She said, "Justin asked you for money? He bragged to Sarah and me about buying her a yacht. If he asks for money again, you should help him out.". Emeris replied, "Alright, but this money counts as a loan."


    If Justin knew about this conversation, he''d probably lose it.


    After returning home, Seraphina received a call from an unknown number. At first, she thought it was a prank call, but it kept ringing, so she hesitantly answered.


    "Seraphina?"


    It was Lucius Brown''s voice.


    She raised an eyebrow and asked, "What''s up?"


    Lucius contacting her was rarely a good thing.


    2000 20


    After a brief silence, Lucius said nervously, "Seraphina, this incident has nothing to do with me."


    Seraphina scoffed. Was he afraid she''d me him?


    "Not your doing? I remember you trying to incite public opinion against mest time."


    Lucius''s voice was panicked, and he said, "It was a misunderstanding. I''ve deeply reflected on my actions. This time, it really has nothing to do with me. Please don''t release those photos online."


    It was the first time she had heard Lucius sound so scared. Those nude photos must have left a significant impact on him.


    "I''ll think about it. Don''t call me again. I don''t want to hear your voice."


    Just as she was about to hang up, Lucius hurriedly said, "Wait, someone else wants to talk to you!"


    Seraphina was momentarily stunned then she heard a familiar cold yoice.

 Chapter 104

    Not in This Lifetime


    Hearing the voice, Seraphina''s brows twitched slightly. She chuckled and asked, "What''s the matter? Does


    Mr. Dros want to warn me, too?"


    The person on the other end hesitated for a moment. He asked, "Has grandpa contacted you?"


    "Mr. Dros set up such a big trap; wasn''t it all to make me look bad?"


    This guy was asked knowingly.


    "Seraphina, just give in a little; hand over the smoking pipe to him, and I''ll take care of the rest. I''ll clean up the online mess."


    Seraphina suddenly burst intoughter, her eyes filled with mockery.


    The other party remained silent.


    "Orion, you and your grandfather, one ying the bad guy and the other the good guy, think this will make me obediently surrender?" Seraphina couldn''t help but mock. Since things were out in the open, she might as well be blunt.


    Your family has ndered me in the worst possible ways, uses the vilest words to insult me, turns everything upside down, and still expects me to ask for your mercy and be grateful to you? Don''t you find that disgusting?" The atmosphere was cold and oppressive.


    Lucius''s voice came through the phone. He said, "Seraphina, this wasn''t Orion''s doing."


    "So what? Doesn''t he bear the Dros name? Is he innocent? Every insult I''ve received today has nothing to do with Orion."


    Seraphina tried hard to suppress her agitation. She took a deep breath and knew well that it wasn''t Orion''s doing.


    But what difference did it make?


    The key question was, wasn''t he also waiting for Seraphina to beg for mercy?


    Therefore, he could act benevolently. After she fell into the abyss, they would toss her a bone to keep her barely alive.


    Haha...


    Ever since she stopped loving him, she saw everything clearly. Every benefit was calcted on the basis of ''What does Seraphina matter?''


    Even if she had people like Sivir and Hansen around her, even if she had some unexpected moves and character, even if she stood in a significant position as Cross Group VP and was enough to draw attention,. So what?


    In the eyes of the Droses, she was still that weak, easily bullied, background-less, poor, and power-lessContent ? N?velDrama.Org.


    08.50 Wed, Oct 16


    Not in This Lifetime


    Finished


    As a result, they used their power to force her into a corner, attempting to snuff out the light in her life and make her fail utterly!


    Orion''s heart sank heavily. Every word Seraphina said was like a stab, making his heart ache.


    He found it difficult to breathe.


    For every insult Seraphina suffered, which one wasn''t unjust?


    He knew it all too well.


    These days, he had been trying to resolve the issue, but Romano had used all his connections and resources, letting the matter ferment and expand while also sending Orion on a business trip to another city. He simply couldn''t spare the time and energy to intervene.


    At this point, unless Seraphinapromised, there was no way to resolve it.


    If Seraphina handed over the smoking pipe, the old man would calm down and shift his focus, Orion could seize control of the media, clearing Seraphina''s name and minimising the damage.


    Seraphina, we can talk about everything elseter. Resolving the current situation is the most important." Orion spoke again, seemingly with restraint.


    Seraphina sneered coldly. "You don''t need to worry about it. I''m used to the insults, and it doesn''t matter anymore. Orion, remember this, the biggest regret of my life is foolishly falling for you. Haha, just three years. I''ll treat it as a nightmare! Pass my message to your grandfather; your family heirloom will never be returned to your family in his lifetime."


    414

 Chapter 105

    The Party Begins


    The call ended abruptly, leaving Orion''s expression dark and grim.


    Lucius let out an awkwardugh and said, "That woman doesn''t know what''s good for her. Just ignore her; once the hype dies down, it''ll be fine."


    He had never seen a woman who had the nerve to curse Orion so fiercely. Moreover, Orion hadn''t even retaliated. Seraphina was quite something.


    "By the way, I received an invitation to the Cross Group''s anniversary celebration. They''ve invited prominent media from both home and abroad, iming they''ll announce something significant. They might use this opportunity to exin the situation to Seraphina. Let''s wait and see." Orion''s expression remained cold as ice. His voice was cold and gloomy. "That foolish woman."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Orion couldn''t understand what Seraphina was thinking. The situation was extremely tense, yet she refused to take the easy way out. Did she truly believe the Crosses would protect her?


    She wondered if Sivir would marry her.


    In this predicament, anyone who got involved with her would be in big trouble.


    What a silly woman!


    The Cross Group''s anniversary celebration was held in thergest banquet hall in the business district. It was a semi-open space that could amodate a thousand guests. From the upper floors, one could overlook most of the bustling city.


    In several directions, besides the shimmering river running north to south, stood dozens of iconic buildings. Usually, the gigantic electronic screens on these buildings charge within seconds. Tonight, uniform messages celebrating the Cross Group''s anniversary reced all of them.


    Luxuriously understated yet extravagantly expensive.


    The business elite, celebrities, and media reporters attending the party couldn''t help but marvel at the Cross Group''s grand gesture. It was just an anniversary, yet they celebrated it so grandly, which was astonishing.


    Seraphina arrived early at the venue''s lounge. Sivir was socialising outside. Emeris insisted on helping her daughter choose her outfit and jewellery, not tolerating anypromise.


    Initially, Olivia proposed that Seraphina don the gown that Sarah had designed. However, Seraphina declined. Though morous, Seraphina considered that the dress had too many decorations and was inconvenient for her to move around. Sarah agreed with Seraphina''s choice. Her designs were suitable for runway shows but not for formal


    asions.


    In light of this, Emeris decided to hire a dozen luxury brand designers. After working overtime, they finally designed over a dozen gowns for Seraphina within a week.


    -LL


    fal


    J''


    08:50 Wed, Oc 16


    The Party Begins


    Finished


    Seraphina eventually chose a simple yet elegant off-shoulder gown in a light blue color. It was adorned with hexagonal diamonds, adding to its breathtaking beauty. "This one."


    Y


    The designer immediately showed an excited expression and praised, "You have great taste, ma''am. The first impression at such an event is crucial. If the gown overshadows the person, it wouldn''t be appropriate.


    "Although the colour of the gown was low-key, the design was unique. The meticulous selection and cement of each diamond entuated your figure and fairplexion. When you pair it with these high heels, it''s simply perfect." Beside her, a crew held a pair of exquisite high heels, which were wless.


    Emeris nodded repeatedly and instructed his assistant.


    "Where''s the jewellery? I purchased it from the royal family of Or.


    His assistant quickly brought the pieces forward.


    "Mr. Cross, they are here. They just arrived from Or without any damage or scratches."


    Emeris nced over and nodded. He turned to his daughter and said, "Seraphina, see if you like them. If you don''t, we can immediately have them changed. We have other jewels too!"


    Seraphina smiled helplessly. Upon ncing at it, she recognised that Charlotte II, the former Or Queen, had once worn the ne. She didn''t expect the current Or king to part with it.


    The ne''s design wasn''t intricate. It was a simple, ssic iris motif, which matched the gown perfectly.


    "It''s okay. This is beautiful. I''ll wear this."


    At that moment, Sivir knocked and entered. He said, "Dad, the Droses have arrived."


    Emeris let out a cold smile and said, "Perfect timing. I''m going to greet them."


    414


    1


    212

 Chapter 106

    6


    Q


    Finished


    The Actors Are All Here


    Seraphina tugged at his sleeve and said worriedly, "Dad, today is a big day for ourpany. Let''s not make a scene that could embarrass us. It''s one thing to make them aughingstock, but dragging us into it isn''t worth it." "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    Emeris straightened his clothes and walked out.


    Just then, Olivia and Sarah walked in, one after the other. "Hello, Emeris."


    Emeris nodded and looked at them kindly. He said, "Olivia and Sarah, both of you are good friends of Seraphina. I have prepared a lot of jewellery today. You girls should pick something you like before you leave." Olivia and Sarah exchanged a nce and bowed together. "Thank you, Emeris!"


    Emeris left in satisfaction.


    Olivia and Sarah excitedly gathered around Seraphina. "Seraphina, you finally didn''t have to hide your identity anymore. After today, the whole world will be in awe of you!"


    Seraphina smiled faintly. Her eyes carried a twinge of coldness. She said, "My identity is secondary. I just dislike that thepany got dragged into this mess."


    Olivia stepped closer and revealed, "Do you know who we just saw?"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Sarah raised an eyebrow and said, "You''d never guess."


    Seraphina frowned and asked, "Who is it?"


    "The Droses actually brought that bitch Jessica along with them!" Olivia fumed, unable to hold back her


    anger.


    "Do you think they knew you might be here and brought her here to disgust you?"


    Seraphina grinned and agreed, "Well, it''s disgusting indeed."


    Sarah pursed her lips before continuing, "The Droses are here to shatter your hope of marrying into the Crosses. Do you know what news I just received from Hansen?"


    Without waiting for them to guess, she continued, "Hansen said Romano has already made the arrangement with the media. As soon as you show up tonight, the tabloids will be filled with stories about how you failed as a social climber and were kicked out of high society."


    Seraphina chuckled coldly. That old man was so predictable, always using the same tired tricks.


    She turned to Olivia and asked, "Did you give my invitation to that person?"


    Olivia raised an eyebrow and said, "Of course. He''s a high-status man who rarely attends such business banquets. But since he''s a ssmate of my father, I went personally to ask him, and he agreed toe with his subordinates. I saw him arrive earlier." 1/2


    The Actors Are All Here


    "Who is it?" Sarah was puzzled.


    Finished


    Olivia grabbed her hand and whispered mysteriously, "You''ll see soon enough. It''ll definitely infuriate the Droses."


    Sarah sighed helplessly and said, "Alright, I''ll just sit back and enjoy the show."


    There was still some time before the event started. Before changing her attire, Seraphina decided to go to the restroom. As she was about to wash her hands, she heard a familiar, mean voice.


    "Haven''t seen that bitch, Seraphina, have you?" It was Theresa''s voice.


    It wasn''t surprising she was here; after all, she was Mrs. Dros.


    "No, does she even belong in a ce like this? Right now, she''s a public enemy. She should have hidden now; how could she show up here?" Hannah''s voice dripped with sarcasm.


    "Exactly. A lowly woman will always be lowly. Does she think that just because shetched onto the Crosses, she can be a member of the upper echelons? Haha, Romano has made it clear. The Crosses are holding this grand anniversary celebration specifically to break ties with Seraphina and rify the rumours about her and Sivir. Soon, she''ll have no choice but to hand over the smoking pipe to us with both hands." Theresa washed her hands. Her words were brimming with unmasked arrogance.


    Hannah chuckled and said, "Mom, you''re the smartest. Bringing Jessica here as Orion''s date is a masterstroke. If Seraphina sees it, she''ll probably be so mad that she will vomit blood! Hahaha!"


    Bang! The restroom door swung open forcefully, cutting off Hannah''sughter.


    Seraphina walked out leisurely. She raised an eyebrow and smiled coldly.


    "I didn''t vomit blood from rage. Disappointed?"


    414


    A

 Chapter 107

    Keep Your Distance


    Hannah and Theresa were momentarily stunned.


    "You... What are you doing here?" Hannah asked, surprised.


    Hadn''t Seraphina been kicked out of Cross Group?


    Theresa was shocked, but she quickly masked it with aposed smile.


    "You''re probably making ast-ditch effort. Seraphina, you better quit while you''re ahead. Not every wealthy family can take in trash, let alone second-hand trash."


    Hannah gained confidence too. She mocked, "Exactly. Are you here to cause trouble? It''s a pity no one will help you now. The Crosses doesn''t want you, and you''ve lost your support." Seraphina smiled and lowered her head. Her gazezily swept over them before she walked out without saying a word.


    Hannah stood in the doorway, not intending to give way.


    As Seraphina brushed past, she bumped into Hannah, who staggered and leaned against the wall. The cold, dark look in Seraphina''s eyes silenced Hannah as she was about to curse.


    It wasn''t until Seraphina''s figure faded into the distance that Hannah rubbed her sore shoulder, grimacing. Hannahined, "She''s already a loser; what''s with the arrogance? She''ll get what''sing to her!"This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    In the centre of the banquet hall, Emeris and Sivir stoodposedly. The father and son were chatting with guests. As soon as the Romano and Orion entered, they sought out Emeris. "Mr. Cross..."


    "Mr. Dros, the honour is mine." Emeris greeted him with a handshake, his voice cold and polite.


    Orion bowed slightly and said, "Mr. Emeris."


    Emerisughed dismissively and said, "Please don''t call me that. Mr. Cross will do."


    Orion was momentarily baffled at the request, but he quickly recovered hisposure. Despite their frequent business dealings, personal rtionships were another matter. Emeris''s sudden coldness made Orion suspicious. Romano didn''t notice this and continued chatting with Emeris. Meanwhile, Sivir nced at Jessica, who stood beside Orion, and raised his ss.


    "No wonder you''re relentless towards your ex-wife. It seems Mr. Dros has someone new. Which family does this youngdy belong to? She must be someone special for Mr. Dros to be devoted to?"


    Even Orion could sense the sarcasm in Sivir''s words. His brows furrowed slightly, and his expression turned gloomy. He disliked others pryin


    into his personal affairs, especially since rumours about Sivir and Seraphina had never ceased.


    Is this man standing up for Seraphina?


    Keep Your Distance


    Alexander Anderson, the chairman of Anderson Lab."


    Sivir nodded politely and said, "I see."


    Finished


    Jessica''s eyes lit up, and she asked, "Mr.


    Cross, do you know my uncle?"


    Sivir''s smile was cold. He scrutinised Jessica, but his voice was smooth and courteous. "I''ve heard of him, but we haven''t met. Ourpany doesn''t deal in pharmaceuticals." Jessica beamed and offered, "That''s okay. If Cross Group is interested in the medical industry, you could coborate with my uncle. I can help you two make the connection." "No need for now," Sivir said lightly. "I can see Ms. Jessica is very career-oriented. Quite admirable."


    This statement made Jessica extremely happy. Her active participation was all about proving to Orion and Romano that her value to their family business far surpassed Seraphina''s. "You two make a lovely pair," Sivir added. Jessica blushed shyly, but Orion''s face grew colder.


    "Mr. Cross, you seem very interested in my personal life," he asked, his expression hardening.


    414

 Chapter 108

    Marrying Sivir and Hannah?


    Sivir smiled calmly and pressed his lips together. He answered, "Maybe."


    Just as he was about to say more, Hannah came running from a distance, holding up her dress. She called out, "Jessica!"


    Orion''s face darkened, and he chided, "Where are your manners? How did you carry yourself?"


    Frightened, Hannah immediately stood up straight and carefully approached Jessica. She whispered a few words into Jessica''s ear, making her face light up in delight. The duo forgot to greet anyone and ran off, hand in hand. Orion squinted his eyes, showing a hint of dissatisfaction.


    Sivir remained unbothered. While Emeris chuckled at the sight. He mocked, "Hannah is quite lively. It must be quite the scene at home."


    Ramona smiled and said, "We have spoiled her. If she continues this way, I worry she''ll never find a husband. Speaking of which, Sivir isn''t married yet either, right?"


    The implication of Ramona''s words was clear. He was hinting at pairing Hannah with Sivir.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Everyone present reacted with a change of expression.


    Orion opened his mouth but hesitated to speak. He believed Ramona was unrealistic. Given Hannah''s personality, the Crosses household would likely kick her out the second day they got married.


    Emeris and his son both wore pained expressions. They were smirking inwardly, but the setting wasn''t right to mock openly.


    Emeris sighed with regret. "It''s a pity our son is busier than I am, always working. I barely see him, and it seems unlikely we''ll witness his wedding day anytime soon."


    "Daughters are indeed more considerate. If Mr. Cross had a daughter, we might have been able to arrange a marriage." Ramona knew Hannah''s nature. He wasn''t surprised by the rejection and followed up on Emeris''s words.


    Emeris raised an eyebrow. He nced at Orion, then shook his head. He said, "With such an outstanding young man like Orion, how could my daughter be a match for him?"


    Ramona paused, thenughed and changed the subject "Speaking of which, the Cross Group is quite a mess because of that woman''s scandal, isn''t it? Even the stock market is shaking."


    Jessica clutched Hannah''s hand and asked eagerly, "Did you really see it clearly? How could Seraphina show up here?"


    "How could I be mistaken? My mom was there too."


    She was stunned, and Jessica quickly followed. They reached the second floor and looked down at the crowd. The variety of dresses made it impossible to identify anyone.


    HTT


    11


    Marrying Sivir and Hannah?


    Finished


    Hannah touched her hair and said, "I don''t know where she went to hide, but if she''s here, she won''t leave easily. Just you wait! She''s probably nning to force the Crosses into marriage!" With no other options, she would have to push Sivir to marry her.


    The drama was about to unfold!


    Jessica tried to suppress her excitement. Seraphina, even you will have your desperate moments.


    Her eyes gleamed as she grasped Hannah''s hand. She eximed, "I see her! There! By the door!"


    Jessica pointed towards the entrance. Upon closer inspection, it was true that Seraphina was standing there.


    She was conversing with someone while wearing a simple outfit and epting a bouquet of flowers.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be abroad? Why are you back?"


    Hansen wore an impable, tailored suit. He stood tall and looked dashing in the shadows.


    "Things have escted so dramatically here that I''ve heard about them even abroad. So, I flew back overnight."


    Seraphina was momentarily dazed by his smile. Holding the flowers, she paused and asked, "I''m d you can make it. Your dad is here too. Aren''t you going to greet him?"


    Hansen shook his head and spread his hands helplessly. "I''ll drive him mad if he doesn''t kill me. Why ruin such a wonderful day? Once the overseas projects are sorted out, he''ll have no reason to pressure me anymore." Seraphina chuckled and said, "Alright, then we''ll throw you a wee party when you''re back."


    "It''s a deal." Hansen seized the opportunity when she didn''t pay attention. He stepped forward and hugged her. "Seraphina Cross is back. I''m thrilled for you."


    Seraphina''s hands, initially wanting to push him away, hesitated. Hansen quickly released her and said, "You need to go ahead. I''ll find a ce to hide from the old man."


    She nodded and turned, only to see Orion standing not far away. He fixed his deep gaze on her, and his brows furrowed coldly.


    R

 Chapter 109

    Finished


    You Want Me to Leave?


    She paused as Orion strode towards her with determined steps.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Dros?"


    Seraphina arched an eyebrow with a sarcastic smile. Wasn''t he weary of her reprimands? Why would he approach her willingly?


    Orion''s gaze was cold and stern as he stared at her. His tone was harsh. "What are you doing here? And with another man, hugging and all?"


    He was shocked to see Seraphina, It infuriated him to find her openly embracing Hansen here.


    The scene ignited an uncontroble fury in his chest, prompting him to march over.


    Seraphina nced around. She was grateful that no one was paying attention.


    "Why can''t I be here? Who made the rules? Does the door say, ''Seraphina is forbidden to enter"?"


    Orion questioned, "What kind of asion is this? Are you so eager to tarnish your reputation further?" Caught up in a scandal with Sivir and now embracing Hansen? This woman had a death wish.


    "Isn''t my reputation what it is today due to you?"


    And he has the nerve to mock me?


    Orion is ridiculous.


    Her demeanour was nothing but brazen in Orion''s eyes.


    She spoke with a hint of mockery in her smile, unsure if she was mocking him or herself.


    e everyone else, Orion belie


    that Seraphina was thest person who should attend the party.


    It was inappropriate for her to show up here.


    She didn''t belong in their elite social circle.


    "What do you want, Seraphina?"


    Orion couldn''t understand why he felt a surge of irritation and restlessness. Given the circumstances, why did Seraphina still have the mood to attend a party?


    Did she still hold any hope for Sivir?


    Couldn''t she see that everyone treated her like garbage, avoiding her at all costs?


    Especially the flowers in her hand, those were an eye sore.


    His expression darkened as he looked at her. There was a hint of impatience in his tone. "Whatever you n to do, don''t do it here. Everyone is watching. If you cause any trouble, even I won''t be able to protect you!"N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    You Want Me to Leave?


    If she did, the entire Crosses would be pursuing her, not just Romano.


    Seraphinaughed at his advice. The look in her eyes was cold.


    Finished


    "Protect me? Mr. Dros, when have you ever protected me? You''re worried that associating with me will drag your family down, aren''t you?"


    Isn''t it the handiwork of the Droses that she''s now a target of everyone''s scorn?


    Despite this, Orion had the gall to say such high-sounding words. Did he take me for a fool?


    Orion''s heart clenched painfully at her words. He knitted his brows tightly. Orion knew Seraphina must hate him and his family, but he couldn''t bring himself to exin.


    "Seraphina!" Jessica ran from a distance and stood next to Orion. She said, "It''s my fault. I know you didn''t like me, and I don''t me you for what happenedst time, but could you not cause trouble here? It will make things awkward for both families." Seraphina''s icy gaze swept over Jessica. She smiled and rebuked, "me me? How dare you?"


    Jessica nced weakly at Orion. He didn''t show any sign of ming Seraphina. Jessica paused and feigned generosity with a look of resentment.


    "Seraphina, you''ve divorced Orion. Are you going to hold a grudge forever?"


    Seraphina shot her a cold look and questioned, "Do you think you''re worth my lifelong grudge?"


    Jessica''s face turned pale as she bit her lip. She said, "Orion and I both hope you can let go of the past and start anew. However, today marks Cross Group''s anniversary. If you cause any trouble here, it will backfire on you. The most important thing now is to consider the bigger picture." Orion frowned slightly at her words, casting aplex, cold nce at Jessica.


    *For some reason, her words felt deeply ufortable for him.


    Seraphina curled her lips in disdain, her cold gaze sweeping over the two despicable individuals in front of her. Each one was more hypocritical and vile than the other. They make her sick. The bigger picture?


    Was kicking her out of the party their idea of considering the bigger picture?


    414


    M

 Chapter 110

    Getting to the Point


    Finished


    "Consider who? Being considered for you? If I leave here, no one will discover that you two had an affair while we were still married. Stop being so hypocritical. It''s disgusting. Your very presence here is the biggest joke."


    Seraphina''s irritation was evident, but she didn''t feel the need to retort further. She made a couple of sarcastic remarks before noticing Olivia wave at her from a distance. With a nonchnt nce at the two people in front of her, she turned and walked away. Jessica was unwilling to let the insults slide. She nced at Orion from time to time, hoping he would stand up for her.


    However, when Orion heard the word ''affair'', his expression turned dark andplex. His eyes were dark and unfathomable.


    He stood there and watched Seraphina''s back until she disappeared from sight, then he turned to leave.


    "Orion... Seraphina, what happened to her? She seems to hate us being together. It must be hard for her to pretend all this time."


    Jessica tentatively asked and observed Orion''s reaction.


    Earlier, he didn''t react to Seraphina''s outburst. How could he remain so indifferent?


    He frowned slightly and asked with a cold voice, "What are you trying to say?"


    Jessica hesitated. She bit her lip, and her eyes turned red. "I''m just saying, maybe Seraphina has a point. People might misunderstand us. Maybe... I should leave now."


    She knew well that Orion wouldn''t let her leave.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    First, it would be disrespectful to the Crosses. Secondly, without a partner by his side, Orion would draw unwanted attention.


    By suggesting this, she hoped to attract Orion''s attention. Her considerate nature stood in stark contrast to Seraphina''s unreasonableness.


    Orion''s eyes turned cold. He looked at his watch, and his tone remained cold.


    "Alright, I''ll have the driver take you."


    With that, he turned and left without looking back.


    Jessica stood at the entrance, feeling utterly at a loss. Herplexion turned pale.


    "Jessica,e over here! My mom''s been looking for you," Hannah called out, beckoning at her.


    Jessica ran over as if she had seen a lifeline. With Theresa and Hannah around, Orion wouldn''t dare to send her away, right?


    "What''s wrong? What did you say to my brother? Why do you look so pale?"


    "Nothing." Jessica forced a smile. Herplexion was pale. How could she admit that Orion really wanted


    Getting to the Point


    She hadn''t expected to shoot herself in the foot.


    The once-amodating Orion had rejected her multiple times.


    Why?


    Since she returned from abroad, everything has changed.

 Chapter 111

    She is A Crosses


    72% Finished


    Recently, the controversy surrounding Seraphina has had a significant impact on Cross Group''s stock. The public bacsh had yet to subside, causing substantial financial losses for thepany. Today, with numerous media outlets present, the Crosses wouldn''t miss this golden opportunity to clear the air.


    The crowd perked up, eagerly awaiting Emeris''s next words.


    Especially Ramona, who seemed to harbour knowledge and wore a somewhat triumphant expression.


    How could Emeris allow a divorced woman to marry his son?


    Seraphina didn''t know her ce, and this is her consequence.


    Theresa and Hannah exchanged nces. Both anticipate Seraphina''s imminent downfall.


    "Why hasn''t that woman shown up yet?" Hannah''s gaze swept the room, failing to find her.


    "Wasn''t she here just a moment ago?"


    Theresa smiled nonchntly, seemingly unaffected by the situation. She said, "Maybe she was already being kicked out. The Crosses aren''t foolish enough to keep a ticking time bomb around."


    Emeris gives the Drosses a meaningful nce. He continued with a loud voice and said, "Seraphina signed the annual project cooperation with Giant Group at Cross Group. Her professional abilities are undeniable. However, her rtionship with Sivir is not what everyone imagines."


    The room fell silent as Emeris''s words reached every ear.


    "I would like to take this opportunity to introduce Seraphina."


    Ramona frowned and looked up; even Orion appeared puzzled. However, a lingering doubt in his heart was growing heavier by the moment. Emeris nced at the passageway to the left and smiled warmly. He gestured towards it and said, "Come, Seraphina! Come here!"


    Everyone watched in shock as the left-hand door slowly opened. The light was pouring out, bathing the approaching woman in a soft glow. Seraphina''s makeup was wless. Her long, slightly curled hair cascaded elegantly behind her ears. She exuded azy but vibrant charm.


    She wore a world-ss collection gown. The light grey diamond-studded gown entuated her waist with a perfect curve. The dazzling pink diamonds on her dress,bined with her valuable ne, elevated her aura to an unparalleled level.


    She walked with calm confidence. The look in her eyes was bright with self-assurance. She wore a faint smile on her lips, exuding regal and cold elegance.


    Stepping gracefully in high heels and lightly lifting her skirt, Seraphina moved forward. She stood beside Emeris with no trace of fear or hesitation. She presented a poised and elegant demeanour, starkly


    She is A CrossesN?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    shbulbs erupted and captured every second of her grand entrance.


    Finished


    The audience gasped. They were specting about why she would appear in such a grand and significant


    manner.


    Moreover, her arrival was so dazzling that no one could look away.


    Emeris smiled. He was satisfied to see his daughter shine so brightly. This was the appropriate way to introduce her.


    After a brief pause, Emeris looked towards the Drosses. Th

 Chapter 112

    3


    Finished


    The Bombshell


    As soon as Emeris finished speaking, the room fell silent. Everyone felt they had been thunderstruck.


    Simultaneously, the screens of all viewers watching the live broadcast-on their phones,puters, and the massive electronic billboards in Times Square-shed Seraphina''s photo.


    Emeris wanted the entire world to know that Seraphina was his daughter.


    He had seeded.


    Everyone present disyed expressions of disbelief.


    Ramona stood at the forefront, her face turning pale with shock, suspicion, and a hint of regret.


    Orion stood there. His expression was stunned and conflicted.


    Hannah and Theresa were far lessposed. Theresa broke the silence; her voice was agitated. "Impossible! She''s just a penniless orphan!"


    "Shut up!" Ramona snapped, and his face darkened with rage.


    Emeris had personally admitted it-how could he lie? This must be the truth.


    Jessica was unwilling to ept it. She retorted, "What if this is just a lie Emeris is using to restore his family reputation? Unless they have a paternity test ..."


    At Jessica''s words, a flicker of hesitation crossed Ramona''s face. Jessica wasn''t wrong; this could indeed be a way to break the stalemate.


    The next announcement by Emerispletely refuted Jessica''s spection. "I hereby announce the transfer of all my shares in Cross Group to Seraphina," he dered. "Seraphina will be the actual controlling shareholder of Cross Group, as well as my designated heir."


    Boom-


    In an instant, Seraphina''s status underwent a radical transformation. Not only was she Emeris''s daughter, but she was also the heir to Cross Group.


    She had risen from being scorned as a woman entangled in infamy, used of vanity and gold-digging ambitions, to bing a genuine heiress of a privileged family.


    Her stature was incredibly prestigious.


    The Droses fell silent. After Emeris''s public deration, they realised it was pointless to question Seraphina''s identity.


    All of the previous online usations and insults directed at her suddenly seemed powerless.


    A gold-digging seductress?


    She herself belonged to the world''s most prominent family!


    In that instant, the entire room erupted as if a bomb had gone off. Even the media reporters were


    The Bombshell


    Some quickly recovered from their shock and turned their gaze to Sivir.


    FinishedN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    For the longest time, people believed that Sivir was the rightful heir to Cross Group.


    When his father publicly dered Seraphina as his heir,

 Chapter 113

    The Reversal of Public Opinion


    Sivir''s words fell like a bombshell, shaking everyone present. Just like that, Sivir handed over the reins of the Cross Group.


    Nopetition, no scandalous family drama, no chaotic power struggles...


    Seraphina stood calmly to the side, but she was slightly taken aback. Sivir hadn''t mentioned anything about transferring shares to her beforehand. It was all too sudden. How had the Cross Group suddenlynded in herp? She felt as though someone had dropped a towering pile of gold at her feet, so huge she couldn''t even see the top.


    After a moment of stunned silence, the room erupted in apuse.


    People put their hands together to celebrate Seraphina''s return and Sivir''s magnanimity.


    Amid the apuse, a reporter couldn''t resist raising a question. "Ms. Cross, how do you respond to the nderous rumours about you online? Does your divorce from Mr. Dros signify a rift between your families?"


    The reporter didn''t want to miss this chance. If he waited until the press conference ended, he might have missed the scoop.


    Orion''s pupils contracted sharply as he lifted his head, staring intently at the dazzling woman standing above.


    Seraphina faced the reporter with an unwavering gaze and a gentle smile.


    "Allow me to address the second question. My marriage to Mr. Dros was not a business alliance, as I concealed my identity at the time. It does not represent my family''s stance. To be precise, this failed marriage was a reckless decision made in my youth. As for myself, I ept the failure of this marriage. The divorce was to correct my future path.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "As for the nderous rumours...


    Seraphina smiled disdainfully. She arched her brows as she swept her gaze towards Romano and Orion.


    "I believe if I had revealed my identity earlier, there wouldn''t have been a day where I had no way to defend myself. However, I am grateful to be my father''s daughter, which allows me to rify everything here. If I were an ordinary person, such overwhelming, malicious attacks might have led someone with a weaker mind tomit suicide.


    This nderous farce was clearly an abuse of power by the Droses.


    If it had been an ordinary person, they wouldn''t have stood a chance of fighting back.


    Given the Droses influence, causing someone to be socially exiled was as easy as a piece of cake.


    She wasn''t so kind-hearted as to cover up for anyone. Given the chance, she would naturally let everyone know of Droses despicable nature.


    Romano stood there, shock evident in his eyes, despite making an effort to conceal his panic. Despite his


    The Reversal of Public Opinion


    Seraphina was actually the Cross Group''s heiress!


    Finished


    It''s not surprising that when she married Orion, his family''s extensivework was unable to uncover any information about her past. She imed to be an orphan, so they believed her. Erasing all traces like this was effortless for the Crosses.


    The divorce was to correct her future path.


    Orion''s brows furrowed tightly, and he felt a tightness in his chest.


    So marrying him had been the wrong turn in her life?


    "Ms. Cross, was the real reason for your divorce from Mr. Dros because of the third party involved?"


    The reporter pressed on. Everyone remembered the online scandal that erupted after their divorce. There were countless sighs echoing silently.


    Jessica had been ring at Seraphina, but she suddenly felt a huge sense of crisis upon hearing the reporter''s question.

 Chapter 114

    I Wish Them Happiness


    Jessica''s name had repeatedly appeared in Orion and Seraphina''s marriage. Tonight, her arrival with the Droses solidified her reputation as the other woman.


    Their intention to embarrass Seraphina instead backfired, leaving them humiliated.


    Seraphina paused. She lowered her head and let out a gentle smile.


    "Mr. Dros and Ms. Yancy make a perfect pair. I''ll join everyone in blessing them."


    Both families were under intense scrutiny at this moment. The reporters, as well as Seraphina''s words, had thoroughly humiliated the Droses. Despite the absence of explicit words, the disdain and ridicule in people''s eyes were palpable.


    A hidden tycoon had married into the Drosses; the family had almost gained control of the entire Cross Group, only to drive her away foolishly.


    Amid the scornful nces, Orion stood tall. His face showed no emotion, making it impossible to gauge his thoughts.


    Unlike the twisted faces of Theresa and Hannah, he knew that in moments like these, one must not lose


    He remained calm andposed. Despite the situation, Orion showed such cold elegance. He had truly proven himself to be someone who had weathered many storms. Seraphina''s indifferent gaze swept over him. She smiled lightly and said, "The past is not important. Let bygones be bygones. Tonight, I have another announcement to make."


    She casually nced in Ramona''s direction. A hint of mockery shed in her beautiful eyes.


    "As many of you know, I recently purchased a smoking pipe once owned by Charles the Conqueror at an


    auction."


    She paused and observed Ramona''s face turn pale as he stared at her in panic. Seraphina continued slowly, "I have decided-"


    "Wait!" Ramona could no longer tolerate it, so she stepped forward to interrupt her. Seraphina''s hidden identity and deceit had made the Drosses aughingstock, but these were bearable. However, the smoking pipe was something different; it must not fall into someone else''s hands.


    "Seraphina, you know that the smoking pipe is a symbol of my family. I''m willing to pay ten times the price to repurchase it. The extra money can be consideredpensation from my family to you." Seizing the initiative gives control over the conversation, but Seraphina was still too inexperienced.


    The initial 45 million had now turned into 450 million a windfall from the sky.


    Though the amount was significant, it wasn''t enough to tempt Seraphina.


    Feeling the tension in the air, everyone''s attention was on Seraphina.


    I Wish Them Happiness


    $3 72%


    Finished


    "Mr. Ramona, all of your family''s assetsbined are less than mine. We can no longer measure the value of the smoking pipe in mary terms. I''ve decided to donate it to a museum for free."


    She tilted her head and let out a smile. Seraphina reached out to a person standing nearby and introduced herself as the museum''s curator. Everyone will witness the smoking pipe find its best home in the museum, where all those who love and respect history can share its story.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "I believe this will be more valuable than Mr. Ramona''s possession alone. I''m sure Mr. Ramona will support my decision."


    A mature, dignified man approached, apanied by two subordinates. After a brief word of thanks, he took the box containing the smoking pipe from Seraphina. He departed while everyone was watching.


    Emeris looked at his daughter with satisfaction. He spoke a few words and invited everyone to mingle freely. As for the Droses, he couldn''t care less about their thoughts.


    At this moment, Ramona''s face was livid with rage and unable to utter a word.


    414

 Chapter 115

    Deep Regret


    Seraphina used her own methods to make Romano suffer a significant loss, whichpletely shattered his scheme.


    Had it fallen into anyone else''s hands, it would have returned to the Drosses, no matter the cost.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    In an unexpected move, Seraphina gifted the item to the National Museum in front of everyone.


    If he dared to mess with the museum, the Federal Intelligence Division would be knocking on Ramona''s door the next day.


    Undoubtedly, he had lost this roundpletely.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ramona turned on his heel and stormed out. His reputation was the least of his concerns now; he simply couldn''t bear to stay another second! "Wait, Mr. Ramona-"


    Seraphina apanied Emeris; the father and daughter approached with a wide smile.


    Ramona squinted her eyes. As he coldly snorted, his face darkened. He red at the father-and-daughter duo, gritting his teeth in anger.


    "Mr. Cross, what else do you want from me? I''ve seen all the drama for today, and it truly was unexpected.


    Indeed, it was quite a show!


    He believed he was just a spectator, but it turned out he was the clown who highlighted Seraphina, the princess!


    No wonder she was fearless when heined in Seraphina''s office. Now it seemed she was deliberately fooling him.


    Emeris nced at Orion, who remained expressionless. He stood there with dignity and calm. At such a young age, he disyed remarkableposure, a truly rare talent.


    If it weren''t for his messy personal life and the numerous times he hurt Seraphina, he might have been more eptable.


    Otherwise, having a son-inw like him would have been quite eptable!


    "Mr. Ramona, I can''t understand why you''re so mad. You treated my daughter, who married into your family, like a lowly servant. Everyone treated her with scorn after the divorce. Don''t you think you owe us an exnation?" Emeris''s voice carried a hint of coldness.


    Ramona was stunned. Theresa and Hannah were equally shocked. Did Emerise here to settle scores for his daughter?


    Orion''s eyes were deep, and his brows were slightly furrowed as he looked at Seraphina beside Emeris.


    Deep Regret


    He had been astonished earlier.


    However, he kept his shock hidden. After the divorce, everything about Seraphina that seemed inexplicable now made perfect sense; everything became logical and justified.


    Yet, the revtions were still overwhelmingly surprising!


    Finished


    Ramona coughed, and his expression turned grim.


    "Seraphina has concealed her identity. How could we know she was your daughter?"


    Emeris let out a coldugh, his anger evident. He berated, "Does being my daughter have anything to do with the way you mistreated her? Are you ming us for the way you treated her?


    "She loved Orion and insisted on marrying him despite my objections. She ran off to get married without my consent, and I was so angry that I didn''t contact her for three years. I just wanted her to be happy. Who would have thought that your family wouldn''t treat her as a person?"


    Theresa spoke anxiously, "She ate well and lived well with us. How was she mistreated?


    "We treated her fairly. She never showed gratitude and deceived us about her identity. Don''t we have the right to be angry?"


    Emeris''s face turned grim as he was about to speak, but Seraphina tugged at his sleeve. She let out a slow, cold sneer, filled with disdain and sarcasm.


    "Of course, the Drosses had never done anything wrong. It''s my fault. I deserve to be looked down upon and forced to donate my kidneys to a love rival. That''s right, it''s all my doing. It''s a punishment from God,, but I''ve already repented. Now it''s time for the Drosses to atone for their sins." Seraphina smiled, making no effort to hide her malice towards the Drosses.


    If they refused to atone, she would deliver divine retribution to the Dorsses in her own way.


    414


    M

 Chapter 116

    Orion''s Reaction


    Finished


    Theresa''s expression froze. Ramona red at her, dissatisfied with her speech. Frightened, Theresa shrank back and dared not speak again.


    Jessica, who had been standing on the side silently, suddenly stepped forward. She spoke in a soft and weak voice.


    "Seraphina, I know you hate me. It was a terrible joke. It has nothing to do with the Drosses. If I had known you were the daughter of the Crosses, I believe Orion would never have treated you this way. It''s toote to regret now, but I still hope you can forgive us." Jessica was reluctant to ept the reality. Knowing Seraphina''s true identity made her previous sense of superiority seemughable. Compared to Seraphina''s status, it was likeparing heaven and earth.


    She resented Seraphina''s luck. Why should Seraphina be the Cross family''s daughter?


    Jessica admitted defeat, but Orion had to be hers!


    Seraphina nced at her and sneered coldly.


    "Do you think you have the rightly.


    to speak to meddle in the business between the Crosses and Drosses?"


    Jessica''s expression stiffened, turning red with embarrassment.


    She looked up intively at Orion, but his eyes never fell on her.


    His entire focus was on Seraphina from the start.


    The silence was inexplicable.


    Jessica lowered her head and clenched her fists tightly.


    As long as Orion didn''t acknowledge her status, she would never have the right to speak as a member of the Drosses.


    Emeris was barely holding back his anger. He was on the verge of bursting. Emeris couldn''t understand how his daughter had endured these past three years.


    He immediately called over two waiters standing nearby and pointed at Jessica.


    "Please escort her out."


    Jessica''s face turned pale as she looked up in panic.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Emeris spoke harshly, "My daughter doesn''t want to see garbage. I must oblige her."


    "Orion!" Jessica couldn''t help but plead.


    Orion frowned. He gave Jessica a brief nce and reminded her in a cold tone. "The driver has been waiting outside Let him tak


    e you home."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow. She was surprised that Orion would send Jessica away so decisively. Could The really bear to do it?


    W.


    Orion''s Reaction


    Haha! Men''s hearts are unpredictable.


    Finished


    Theresa and Hannah were flustered. They had brought Jessica here without permission.


    They hid silently behind Ramona, who was frowning.


    Ramona''s expression darkened, and he said, "Mr. Cross my family did something wrong, but the marriage is already annulled. Is it unnecessary for you to


    ake a big deal out of it?"


    Emeris''s expression quickly changed; a cold, polite smile reced his anger.


    "Mr. Dros, we can overlook the grievances Seraphina endured in your family, but I think you bear the most responsibility for rifying the recent online rumours, don''t you?"


    Seraphina''s disclosure of her identity sufficed to clear her name.


    However, having the Drosses issue a public statement was essential to making them acknowledge their mistakes.


    Ramona snorted coldly and said, "Is that really necessary?"


    Emeris said, "If you can''t even show this much sincerity, then I will have to cut off all cooperation with the Dros Group. Stocks, funds, investment projects-you''ll need as much money as the Crosses to cover the losses from severing our partnership." Emeris spoke coldly.


    Ramona''s face turned pale and ugly.


    The Dros Group was wealthy, but the Cross Group was wealthier. If Emeris suddenly withdrew his investments, the gaps would be toorge for the Drosses to easily fill. The financial losses would be


    enormous.


    ""I''ll consider it."


    Ramona gritted his teeth and turned to leave.


    Seraphina chuckled and said, "Mr. Ramona, remember to visit the museum often in the future."


    Ramona''s body froze, nearly stumbling over. Supported by Hannah, he trembled with rage and stormed. off without looking back.


    Emerisughed lightly. He looked at Seraphina helplessly and chided her yfully, "Naughty!"


    Seraphina smiled. She took Emeris''s arm and was about to leave, but she noticed Orion was still there.


    ""Mr. Dros, aren''t you leaving?"


    Orion''s silence was surprising. He slowly uttered her name; his tone was meaningful. "Seraphina, we need to talk."


    08.4.

 Chapter 117

    Why Would She Marry You?


    Finished


    "You want to talk with her?" Emeris nced at Seraphina, seeking her opinion.


    Seraphina chuckled softly and said, "There''s nothing to talk about between us."


    She knew exactly what Orion wanted to discuss.


    It was nothing more than questioning why she hid her identity in order to marry him, coupled with a show of regret to try to move her.


    How boring!


    Seraphina refused without hesitation. Was she supposed to admit she was too blind to have ever fallen for Orion?


    With a cold smile, she said, "Mr. Dros, instead of wasting time talking to me, you should go home and discuss with your grandfather how to phrase your apology."


    With that, she turned and walked away without hesitation.


    Emeris nced at Orion, who was dejected. She suddenly smiled and walked over to Sivir, who was standing not far away. "Where''s Justin? Why didn''t he show up at such an important event today?" Justin, one of Seraphina''s rumoured boyfriends, was quite well-known.


    Sivir coughed and said, "He said if he came, he would steal everyone''s thunder, so he''s sleeping at home."


    Emeris snorted coldly, "Thunder, my foot! Didn''t he buy that best actor award with money?"


    Seraphina and Sivir were speechless.


    At that moment, Justin, who was at home enjoying a movie he starred in, suddenly sneezed.


    As the party was about to end, Olivia and Sarah sneaked away with Seraphina.


    At the bar.


    "Orion, today''s event was explosive."


    The moment Orion arrived, Lucius eagerly approached him.


    From Emeris spending a fortune to book the city''s billboards to announce Seraphina''s identity to the photos circting online, no one was unaware of the astonished events at the banquet. Seraphina was the Cross Group''s heiress!N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Remembering the bad things they had said about Seraphina over the years, cold sweat appeared on Lucius''s forehead.


    Orion grabbed an untouched ss of whiskey from the table and drank it in one go.


    Everyone watched in silence, still finding it unbelievable.


    .


    Why Would She Marry You?


    Finished


    aside!


    Lucius sighed and said, "That woman hid her


    chain. Won''t shee after us for revenge?"


    "identity so well. She suddenly reaches the top of the food


    Orion, who had been silent, chuckled coldly, a touch of careless indifference in his eyes.


    ""No, she''ll onlye after me."


    He was the only one who had always treated her badly


    Someone questioned, "Is Seraphina


    ille daughter?"


    "She couldn''t be. If she were just an illegitimate daughter, the Crosses wouldn''t go this far!"


    Not only did Emeris acknowledge her identity, but he also transferred all assets under his name to her.


    Not to mention illegitimate, even a legitimate daughter might not be treated this way.


    The key point was that his other sons had no objections. Sivir even voluntarily transferred some of his shares!


    It was astonishing!


    Lucius said, "Haven''t you checked online? The Cross Group announced Seraphina''s achievements after revealing her identity. She graduated from Pesnea University, holding several doctorates in business administration,w, and philosophy. She''s also closely associated with the Or royal family. Princess Isabe of Or just posted a congrattory message and confirmed the news.


    Before marrying Orion, she was a living legend.


    It''s not surprising that Sivir was willing to take on a secondary role. With Cross Group under her leadership, it is unlikely to deteriorate even slightly.


    Everyone fell silent, reflecting on how they had viewed this woman.


    They had all thought she had schemed to marry Orion for his money, to climb the socialdder.


    Who could have guessed? With all of their assetsbined, they didn''t have as much money as her pocket money!


    Lucius patted Orion''s shoulder and said, "But Orion, why did she marry you back then? That''s the Crosses we''re talking about. Why on earth would she marry you?"


    414

 Chapter 118

    Lucius Admits His Defeat


    "I don''t know," Orion said coldly, avoiding Lucius''s outstretched hand.


    Orion was frustrated. He didn''t think he was unworthy of Seraphina. Despite his ex-wife being the princess of the Crosses, Orion was confident he was exceptional and would eventually build an empire rivalling the Crosses. He was puzzled as to why Seraphina chose to marry him despite the grievances.


    Orion couldn''t sleep until he figured it out!


    Seraphina had approached him first, saying she wanted to marry him, and he agreed.


    Though he didn''t have feelings for her, he respected her and their marriage, honouring her rights as his wife.


    Suddenly, amotion erupted outside the private room. The ce was buzzing with excitement.


    Lucius, ever the one to join the fun, stepped out to see what was happening. He quickly turned around and eximed, "Oh my god, Seraphina is here!"


    The booming music outside was almost deafening, as everyone joined in the festive chaos.


    Seraphina stood in the center of the room, her long legs and slim waist drawing every eye. Her charming smile and graceful dance moves instantly made her the center of attention.


    She was truly a sight to behold, with each smile and nce captivating everyone around her.


    Seraphina''s smile was radiant and cheerful. People surrounded her in a circle, and she danced with a good-looking man.


    Her movements were seductive, carrying an air of danger and irresistible allure.


    When the music finally stopped, the crowd erupted in cheers and apuse.


    Even Lucius became engrossed in her performance. He found himself cheering and waving.


    Seraphina scanned the room, her eyesnding on Lucius and then Orion.


    Her smile visibly faded, and she turned away as if she had seen trash.


    Orion''s whole body was now in the dark light and shadow; his sculpted features were shadowy, and his expression was grim.


    He never knew she could dance so well or have such a captivating smile.


    In the three years they had been together, she had never been this happy.


    She had been as brave in approaching him as she was resolute in leaving.


    Thinking of this, he felt a dull pain in his chest, as if a huge stone were pressing down, heavy and oppressive.


    Lucius Admits His Defeat


    rtionship.


    A wave of irritation surged in his heart.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He began to re-evaluate his rtionship with Jessica.


    Finished


    Perhaps, in some ways, he cared too much about her.


    Lucius saw the disdain in Seraphina''s eyes. His expression appeared stiff and crumbled under the dazzling lights.


    He withdrew his waving arm and looked at Orion. He asked, "Are you sure she wouldn''t hold us ountable? Is it still time to apologise?"


    A nearby friend couldn''t help but kick him yfully.


    "Are you a man? She''s just a woman. what''s there to fear? Apologise? Don''t embarrass yourself!"


    Lucius muttered in grievance, "You''re not the one who got photographed naked!"


    Orion ignored him. He finished his whiskey, grabbed his coat, and was ready to leave.


    "You just got here; where are you going?"


    Lucius yelled after him.


    Inside a booth.


    Seraphina picked up her bag and said, "I''ve had enough fun. You guys continue; I''m leaving!"


    Sarah and Olivia waved at her, both clearly intent on drinking till they dropped.


    As Seraphina was about to exit, she saw Lucius standing at the end of the corridor. His irritating face even showed a fawning smile. Was he waiting for her?


    What a buzzkill! What''s this guy up to now?


    "Move."


    She wasn''t in the mood to talk to him.


    Lucius braced himself and entered the room. He said, "I will move, but let me finish first."


    Seraphina snorted coldly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Lucius looked at Seraphina, hesitating.


    "Seraphina, I admit my defeat. I apologise for what happened before."


    She''s a Crossses; bowing to her isn''t shameful!

 Chapter 119

    Drosses Are Anxious


    Seraphina gave him a sidelong nce and smiled slightly. "Oh."


    Lucius looked up at her, taken aback. He asked, "Have you forgiven me?"


    "Not really," Seraphina replied nonchntly.


    "Do you think a simple apology can cover up how you bullied me before? Do you think it''s that simple to do? There''s no such thing as a free lunch."


    Lucius''s face turned red with embarrassment. It was truly humiliating!


    There was nothing he could do. After all, he was in the wrong.


    "So, what do you want?"


    He must have been insane to mess with Seraphina before.


    Seraphina had no intention of chatting with him. She took a step closer, her voiceced with mockery and coldness.


    "I''ll count to three. If you''re still here, I''ll make you show up in tomorrow''s headlines! One ..."


    Before she finished, Lucius turned and fled. He shouted, "Don''t ... don''t be impulsive!"


    Seraphina was yet to count to two, and Lucius had disappeared without a trace.


    She smirked coldly, clicked her heels, and left the bar.


    Just outside the bar, someone was standing by her car.


    It was Orion.


    He was waiting for her.


    "Mr. Dros, do you have nothing to do?"


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow; her red lips stood out against the dark background, vibrant and fierce yet carrying a hint of coldness.


    She didn''t want to talk to him. Couldn''t he see that?


    "Seraphina, I need to talk to you about Jessica. We... were not in the kind of rtionship you think."


    Clearing things up would at least reduce some of the bitterness between them.


    He thought.


    When that name was mentioned, Seraphina frowned impatiently.


    "There''s no need for exnation. It''s unnecessary."


    She stepped forward and removed him from her car.


    6261


    Drosses Are Anxious.


    Finished


    Efficiently getting into the car, Seraphina didn''t even bother to fasten her seatbelt before stepping on the gas.


    Watching Orion stand dazed in the rearview mirror, a flicker of satisfaction crossed Seraphina''s mind.


    Orion, you didn''t expect this day toe, did you?


    Since the Cross Group''s press conference, online public opinion has been overwhelming. Everyone was discussing Seraphina''s identity. At the same time, another part of the public''s attention turned to the Drosses, eager for their response. After all, they had personally expelled the daughter of the wealthiest man from their house, who was now the richest woman in the world!


    However, Drosses remained silent at this crucial moment; responding too early would make them seem guilty.


    At the Dros Estate.


    The lights were on all night. Everyone was inside, except for Ramona. He barely dared to breathe.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    When the Cross Group''s stock had been manipted to plummet, Sivir salvaged it with his own effort.


    Online public opinion has already had a pessimistic influence on tonight''s stock trend.


    Ramona''s expression was as dark as could be. His anger had reached its peak. The old man was angrier, especially after he learnt that Orion hadn''te home,


    "Where on earth did he go?" He asked the butler, and he hit the cane heavily on the ground.


    The butler replied nervously, "We still can''t reach Mr. Orion. He doesn''t answer his phone, and his assistant doesn''t know his whereabouts."


    "Hmph, does he still have the leisure to wander around? He''s been married to Seraphina for three years and never noticed anything wrong." Ramona felt his heart almost leap out of his throat.


    If they had known Seraphina was the heiress of the Cross Group, matching their family''s status, how could they have allowed her to suffer after their marriage? This marriage reunion, let alone divorce, would have shaken the entire business world!


    Now?


    They had lost both wealth and reputation!


    They had offended the Crosses, but they had also lost the Drosses'' smoking pipe!


    Thinking about it, Romano red fiercely at Theresa and Hannah.


    "You two brainless women are more trouble than you''re worth!"


    Theresa stood there, feeling aggrieved.


    213


    Drosses Are Anxious


    "Dad, Seraphina deceived everyone. How is it our fault?


    "Didn''t you have her investigated before she married?"


    Ramona snorted coldly and cursed.


    "Didn''t you take my smoking pipe out? How dare you bring it up?"


    3, 62%


    Finished


    The most annoying thing tonight was losing that smoking pipe, which represented their family''s honour!


    Theresa was on the verge of tears. They stood there and dared not say more.


    Hannah was also involved. She remained silent to avoid implicating herself.


    In the oppressive silence, the butler''s excited voice broke through. "Mr. Orion is home!"


    Theresa and Hannah sighed in relief. Finally, he was back.


    As he walked in, Ramona picked up an expensive teacup beside him and threw it at Orion''s feet.


    "So, you still know your ways toe home?"

 Chapter 120

    Submission


    Orion paused and stepped forward. His eyes briefly swept over Theresa and Hannah before looking away impassively.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked nonchntly.


    Ramona was furious. He jumped to his feet and pointed at Orion.


    "This is your job. You really have no idea about Seraphina''s identity?.


    "I had no idea why you divorced her to this day."


    The atmosphere grew tense; it had been a long time since Ramona had been this mad.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Orion raised his eyes slightly, and his expression remained indifferent. "I don''t know. Divorce ... wasn''t that what you wanted?"


    Otherwise, why would they treat Seraphina awfully?


    Theresa hesitated and quickly signalled Orion with a nce. She said, "Orion, apologise to your grandpa Clearly, it''s Seraphina who deceived everyone. We''ll figure it out when your father returns."


    Orion''s lips curled into a cold, and he let out a mocking smile. "By the time he returns, it will be toote."


    Ramona snorted, "So, what do you propose?"


    Just do as the Crosses suggested and apologise.


    Ramona''s eyes shed with anger. "If an apology could solve everything, do you think I''d be so mad? Apologising would mean admitting that we had ndered and fabricated lies about her. What about ourpany''s stocks and reputation?" Hannah chimed in from the side.


    "Exactly. There''s no need to apologize. We can handle this privately. There''s no need to disgrace the entire family. Even if she''s Emeris''s daughter, it doesn''t mean she''s superior to us."


    If they publicly apologised, my reputation in social circles would suffer. People wouldugh at me!


    No, we couldn''t apologise!


    Orion''s cold gaze swept over her, making Hannah shrink back..


    He let out a light, derisiveugh.


    "Fine, if you don''t want to apologise publicly, then let''s go to their house and apologise."


    "How could we do that?"


    Theresa objected immediately.


    Submission


    That would be humiliating.


    "Enough!"


    Finished


    Ramona''s face turned livid with rage as she looked at Orion. His grandson had always been capable.


    "Is there no other way?"


    "This is the only way."


    Orion replied, and his expression was dark and serious. They had long owed Seraphina an apology.


    Ramona closed his eyes and sighed heavily.


    "Do whatever you think is best."


    He had no choice but to trust Orion''s judgement.


    "Grandpa!"


    Hannah was unwilling to give up.


    13


    Orion''s icy gaze swept over her as he warned, "Hannah, remember how grandpa''s smoking pipe went missing? If you cause trouble again, you can forget about your allowance and start working to earn your own money."


    Hannah shivered at the thought of working. Working?


    Does a heiress like me have to work? That would be the ultimate humiliation.


    ""Mom..."


    She looked to Theresa for assistance, but her son also intimidated her. She had also been involved in the pipe incident and felt guilty. Orion turned without a word, but Ramona stopped him.


    Wait. I don''t care who you associate with outside, but stay away from Jessica. Crosses is still angry, and we can''t afford any missteps. Moreover, during the banquet, Seraphina openly expressed her dislike for Jessica. Repairing rtions with their family was crucial. Orion left without a word, showing no reaction.


    It turned out that everyone had misunderstood his rtionship with Jessica, including Seraphina.


    Once outside, he called Ken.


    Drafting a public apology wasn''t difficult, but Ramona''s attitude was.


    He worked through the night.


    The Dros Group issued an apology letter by noon the fol

 Chapter 121

    The Fugitive


    Finished


    The letter was mainly for Seraphina to clear up false rumours circting online. Simultaneously, Orion expressed regret for neglecting their marriage and Seraphina''s needs.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In an instant, the inte was abuzz again.


    "The Drosses have yielded. Seraphina, well done!"


    "Seriously, the Droses are such idiots, Who cheats on such a wonderful woman?"


    "The apology from Drosses seems insincere. If Seraphina wasn''t the heiress of the Crosses, an ordinary family would never see this apology in their lifetime."


    At Cross Group.


    In the conference room, Emeris loungedzily in his chair, leaving the meeting in Sivir''s capable hands.


    Sivir made a few opening remarks before introducing Seraphina.


    "As everyone is aware, Seraphina is both a Crosses member and my sister." She is now also thergest shareholder in Cross Group.


    "I formally announce that Seraphina will be taking over as CEO of Cross Group. I trust there are no objections."


    Thergest shareholder!


    No one present held enough shares to challenge Seraphina; of course, there were no objections.


    In hindsight, it was a relief they hadn''t sided with Kris, or they wouldn''t be sitting here.


    Everyone felt a sense of relief, as if they had narrowly escaped disaster!


    "Congrattions, Ms. Cross!"


    Everyone began pping and weing Seraphina.


    The way people addressed her had changed from Seraphina to Ms. Cross. Seraphina smiled, pleased with Sivir''s arrangements. Her position was solidified. However, it didn''t conflict with Sivir''s; he still held substantial influence.


    Seraphina''s responsibilities are simply more extensive now.


    No matter what, Seraphina is now the dominant CEO!


    Leaving the conference room, Thomas approached her and handed over her phone. He reported, "Ms. Cross, Dros Group just released an apology letter." Seraphina raised an eyebrow. So soon?


    Given Ramona''s temper, she thought he would drag this out for at least ten days or so.


    The Fugitive


    Finished


    A few words rified her name, and she officiallymented on the marriage without any warmth or


    emotion.


    Clearly, it was Orion''s doing.


    "Do we need to respond?"


    Seraphina nced at Thomas and said, "No, no need to make any further statements."


    "Understood. Additionally, Giant Group has started selecting research ns. ording to Mr. Denter, Giant Group wants a tripartite coboration until they finalise the n.


    "Once the productunches, they aim to announce the good news to the world and secure maximum influence.


    Seraphina nodded, feeling invigorated at the thought of the Giant Group project. It was her first major undertaking, and she would cherish it like her own child.


    Thomas hesitated and said, "However, the research personnel suggestedst time has yet to be finalized. Should we release a recruitment notice to scout promising talents from the universities?"


    Seraphina smiled and said, "It''s okay; I have someone in mind."


    She walked briskly, ncing back at Thomas. "My brother will undoubtedly assign me many tasks in theing days. Turn it down as much as you can. I want to personally supervise the Giant Group project and be involved in finalising the n." If Dros Group managed to snatch the lead, wouldn''t that be dull?


    Regarding the group''s interests, she wouldn''tpromise an inch.


    Thomas didn''t dare to protest, and he said, "Understood. We are distributing the gifts you have prepared. Do you need to go over the specific list?"


    Seraphina shook her head and said, "Just handle as you see fit."


    After all, she was just spending money.


    Thomas hesitated again before he said, "Additionally, some unfamiliar faces showed up in thepany recently."


    ""Journalists?"


    "Not all. We found a few fugitives through the police system."


    Seraphina stopped, looked at the list Thomas handed over, and smirked coldly.


    "Interesting!"


    414

 Chapter 122

    Teaching Her a Lesson


    The Wanted Criminal...


    Though she knew that revealing her identity would bring trouble, Seraphina never expected it toe so swiftly.


    When Thomas noticed the solemnity on Seraphina''s face, he reassured her, "Don''t worry, Seraphina. Security has apprehended all the identified criminals. We''ve extracted some important information from them." "What is it?" Seraphina asked.


    Thomas paused before continuing, "A few of them confessed that they were instructed by someone to harm you."


    "Did they mention who?" Seraphina pressed.


    "It was Jessica Yancy," Thomas revealed.


    Seraphina showed a hint of surprise when she heard the name.


    She had assumed her enemies were either international criminals or business rivals of the Crosses.


    Seraphina hadn''t expected it to be this woman.


    Curiosity piqued, and Seraphina started to question Jessica''s intelligence.


    When she learnt the identity of the mastermind, Seraphina''s interest waned. She said, "If it''s her, there''s no need to worry." "What should we do next?" Thomas asked.


    "Teach her a lesson; make sure she remembers it," Seraphina instructed.


    "Understood."


    With Emeris and Sivir''s arrival, Justin felt awkward staying at Seraphina''s ce. However, he didn''t want to live with his father.


    As per Justin''s words, "That old man is biassed against me. He can''t stand seeing his son rx at home."


    If Justin stayed with Emeris, he could already envision himself receiving criticism six times a day-once before each meal as an appetiser and once after each meal as a post-dining exercise. After much pleading from Justin, Seraphina agreed to help him buy a new house.


    She set aside some time and arranged to visit a real estate office with Olivia.


    As they approached a sales office, the two stopped.


    Olivia, puzzled, asked, "Does your family need more houses? The Cross Group has so many properties.


    Teaching Her a Lesson


    Finisher


    Seraphina shook her head and said, "No, those properties are too popr. The surroundings will be noisy. and Justin won''t like that."


    The building''s interior was elegant and quiet-quite high-end.


    "This is a Dros Group property. Has Ms. Crosse to the wrong ce?*


    A familiar, sinister voice sounded from behind them.


    Seraphina turned around, meeting Julia''s gaze.


    "Oh, Julia?"


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and smiled. She said, "Even better, I want a Dros property."


    "You''re not wee here. Get out!"


    Julia said it bluntly, her expression changing rapidly and leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    If it weren''t for Seraphina, would she have fallen from being a high-level executive in a listedpany to a sales agent?


    Her peers in the industry had suppressed her because of her tarnished reputation.


    Compared to her previous life, this was a world of difference.


    Olivia chuckled coldly from the side and ridiculed, "Did I hear that right? You want us to leave?"


    "That''s right, get out! We don''t do business with people like you!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Julia''s arrogance knew no bounds.


    Seraphina calmly took out her phone and made a call.


    Comining? Anyone could do that.


    Shortly after hearing themotion, apetent female sales manager approached. She recognised Seraphina and was slightly stunned.


    She was shocked. If she wasn''t mistaken, this was the president of the Cross Group?


    "Sorry for the trouble. I have no idea what has happened here. Is there anything I can help with?" She asked, trying to stayposed.


    Olivia tilted her chin upward and asked disdainfully, "Is she one of your employees?"


    The sales manager nced at Julia and patiently exined.


    Julia is indeed one of our employees. She studied abroad and is very knowledgeable. Despite her wealthy family, she ventured out on her own and was quite friendly. Her performance is usually excellent, and she''s quite popr. Did she provide poor service in any way?"

 Chapter 123

    Get Her Fired Twice


    As the sales manager introduced the products, Seraphina''s gaze grew meaningful. Julia''s expression shifted momentarily before she smiled nonchntly.


    "Manager, there was a bit of a misunderstanding just now. Let me handle their reception," Julia said, trying to maintain herposure.


    Seraphina smiled and yed a recording from her phone. She amplified the sound so the entire floor could hear it clearly.


    "You''re not wee here. Get out!"


    "That''s right, get out! We don''t do business with people like you!"


    Julia''s face turned ashen. The sales manager turned to her and made a swift decision..


    "Julia, you''re fired!"


    Julia looked at the sales manager, panic evident on her face.


    She argued, "She''s from the Cross Group, Seraphina Cross. She must have ulterior motivesing here, I ... "


    "Shut up, Julia. The customer whoes here is always the king!


    "Pack your things and leave immediately!"


    Her sales manager scolded her.


    "Why?"


    Julia asked with a defiant tone.


    "Because I''m the king."


    Seraphina feigned a smile and asked, "Julia? Since when did you be a rich girl who graduated from abroad?"


    Everything the sales manager had said about her did not match Julia.


    Seraphina looked up. With a mocking expression, she waszily ncing at Julia.


    Julia''s expression hardened for a moment. Her gaze was icy as she stared at Seraphina with a gloomy expression and a tone filled with resentment.


    The security guards had arrived. If Julia refused to leave, they would ''escort'' her out.


    Seraphina smiled and casually sped her fingers together, resting her chin on them. Her delicate, beautiful face showed an innocent yet charming smile. Show me the attitude.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Get Her Fired Twice


    ex 62%


    Finished


    Did Julia even deserve to do that?


    The silence permeated the Dros Group''s office.

 Chapter 124

    A Lesson for Jessica?


    Orion walked towards Seraphina. His maic voice cut through the tension.


    "Have you made your choice?"


    Seraphina could feel the intense voice.


    on her back without having to turn around when she heard his


    The surrounding chatter seemed to quieten down.


    The air between them grew thick with tension. The sales manager cleared her throat and tried to ease the atmosphere.


    She proposed, "Mr. Dros is here. We''re all acquaintances. How about a special discount?"


    Seraphina let out a fake smile and scoffed. She said, "I don''t know him well. No need for a discount."


    The atmosphere grew even more strained.


    Seraphina lifted her head, meeting Orion''s stern gaze with unwavering defiance.


    "Does Mr. Dros personally attend to every customer whoes to buy a house here?"


    Why should I receive special treatment?


    I seriously didn''t want to see Orion.


    "You''re different, Seraphina," Orion said, his voice deep and calm.


    "How so?"


    Seraphina''s voice was icy, and her eyebrows arched in challenge.


    Was it because she was now the president of Cross Group?


    Did that warrant this personal attention from Orion? Was this supposed to be a privilege?


    "You''re my ex-wife, which makes you different from others," Orion said, his tone neutral, though the words ''ex-wife'' left a bitter taste in his mouth.


    He couldn''t quite exin where that wasing from.


    "Which house do you prefer? I''ll gift it to you," he offered.


    Orion recalled the scene at the HERS show, where Seraphina brazenly asked Justin for a yacht. That moment had been particrly jarring.


    He had never given her anything substantial.


    Perhaps if she epted his gift now, it would ease his conscience.


    Seraphina chuckled lightly, as if she had heard a funny joke.


    08:48 Fri,


    A Lesson for Jessica?


    "Give it to me? Mr. Dros, you are very generous. Are you always so generous with all of your exes?"


    Orion''s brows furrowed. He was about to retort, but Seraphina cut him off.


    Finished


    "You acknowledge the term ''ex-wife'' which means we have nothing to do with each other. I see no reason to ept your gift. I wouldn''t want your family to use me of vanityter." Turning to the sales manager, she said, "Sign the contract. Swipe my card. I''ll pay in full."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She wasn''t about to bend to Orion''s whims for money.


    Seraphina would never touch a penny of the Droses wealth.


    The sales manager hesitated. She looked at Orion, whose frown deepened. She was eager to make the sale, but would the boss approve?


    Ken gave her a discreet look. The sales manager understood the hint and promptly left to proceed with the


    sale.


    Just as Orion was about to speak, his phone rang. He answered, listening intently as the caller spoke urgently. "Orion, it''s bad. Jessica was in a car ident. She''s lost a lot of blood and is in the hospital."


    Given the close proximity, Seraphina heard every word clearly.


    Jessica''s name always made her alert.


    Orion squinted his eyes. He instinctively frowned, a mix of irritation and concern darkening his features.


    "Alright, I''m on my way," he said, hanging up and fixing his gaze on Seraphina. He exined, "She''s been in an ident."


    He knew she had overheard the conversation.


    Seraphina was shocked, initially suspecting Thomas might be involved.


    She quickly dismissed the thought. She had instructed Thomas to teach Jessica a lesson, but she hadn''t intended for her to die. If Thomas wanted someone dead, he wouldn''t choose this moment or use such a crude method.


    With a nonchnt shrug, Seraphina rebuked, "What does her ident have to do with me? Telling me won''t make her recover. Maybe she''ll be fine by the time you get there."


    Orion''s face froze as she continued, "She''s losing a lot of blood and might need a blood donor. The two of you have the same blood type."


    414


    (11)

 Chapter 125

    It''s Seraphina''s Fault


    Orion instantly transported Seraphina back to the days when he forced her to donate a kidney to Jessica. Enraged, she spat, "Luckily, I didn''t take your offer to receive the house. Otherwise, I would have had to donate the blood. Let Ms. Yancy have the house. Bless her, and may she live well. Hopefully, Mr. Dros, you won''t be a widower before you''ve even tied the knot." She spoke through gritted teeth and stormed off towards the sales manager.


    Orion stared at her retreating figure, his face tense and ashen.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Dros, we need to go."


    Even Ken had received a call urging them to go to the hospital.


    Upon arriving at the hospital, they found Hannah cowering in a corner outside Lucius''s room. She was trembling in fear.


    ""What happened?"


    Orion''s voice was icy.


    Lucius pointed to Hannah and said, "Let her exin."


    Hannah was sobbing uncontrobly. Under Orion''s menacing gaze, she finally broke down and screamed.


    "It has nothing to do with me! It''s Seraphina''s fault! She forced Jessica to do it!"


    Orion''s expression turned colder. He asked, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    He had been with Seraphina just a few moments ago. She knew nothing of Jessica''s ident, so how could she be involved?


    Orion didn''t believe a word of it.


    Hannah cried even harder.


    "It''s true! Jessica said everything happened because of Seraphina. She hates our family. Jessica thought that if she died, Seraphina wouldn''t go after our family anymore. That''s why she ran into the street. Isn''t that Seraphina''s fault?"


    He covered his face and said nothing. Lucius patted Orion''s shoulder wearily and sighed.


    "It''s not that I''m not firm in my stance. In this case, Seraphina is clearly being wronged."


    Seraphina''s grudge was with Orion. Jessica was overthinking and imagined herself as Seraphina''s enemy.


    The usually poised and dignified Jessica had turned into this.


    She was such a drama queen.


    Lucius sighed and walked away.


    Hannah continued to curse Seraphina. She didn''t do that purely for Jessica.


    It''s Seraphina''s Fault


    She hated Seraphina for bing the heiress of the Cross Group and soaring in social standing overnight.


    And her?


    Their roles hadpletely reversed, leaving Hannah as the most insignificant one.


    Finished


    Her whole family treated her coldly, and they had cut off her allowance. It all happened because Seraphina took away the smoking pipe. Seraphina had messed up her lifepletely!


    "Shut up!" Orion chided harshly.


    Hannah covered her face. She left while crying, "All of you are bullying me!"


    Orion stood at the door. His expression was grim. Inside the room, Jessicay on the hospital bed with a pale face, but she remained serene. Ken had asked around and hurriedly arrived with news.


    "Mr. Dros, the hospital has enough Rh-negative blood. Ms. Yancy is not in any danger."


    Orion''s mind shed back to what Seraphina had said.


    "Maybe she''ll be fine by the time you get there."


    Jessica''s face was pale as she rested, but her eyes lit up when she saw him.


    "Orion, I wish I could die. If I did, I wouldn''t drag you down. This business with Seraphina must be stressing you out. She''s going too far!"


    Orion stood there and remained indifferent. His eyes were cold and distant.


    "Cruel?" he asked nonchntly. "She almost lost a kidney because of you. Do you think she''s going too far?"


    Jessica''s face turned pale. She quickly exined.


    [


    "No, that''s not what I meant. I was joking back then. ver really wanted her kidney. And she hid her identity; who knows what her intentions were?"


    Orion shot a nce at her impassively.


    "So? How does her hidden identity concern you?"


    Besides, it was Emeris who kicked Jessica out for showing up uninvited.


    Seraphina hadn''t done anything to Jessica.


    Orion stood there with a cold expression on his face. A deep irritation was gnawing at his chest, and he


    couldn''t shake it off.


    A hint of stillness crossed his cold eyes; his tone was icy and his words left no room for doubt.


    "After we visit Inline''s parents you should return to Prica The environment there is good for your


    **Finished


    recovery. Once you''re better. I''ll help you find a job so you can live independently as soon as possible."  It''s Seraphina''s Fault


    414

 Chapter 126

    How About You Take Care of Her?


    Jessica looked up in shock. Her face betrayed her, and she panicked.


    What did Orion mean?


    He no longer wants to take care of her.


    "Orion ..."


    Lucius was standing at the door. He was coughing at the time.


    "Jessica is just a child. Why do you have to be so hasty...?"


    Orion didn''t give them a chance to argue. He picked up his coat and headed out.


    "If you consider her a child, then you take care of her!"


    Lucius was frozen, his lips twitching.


    "I can''t. All my money is with my wife."


    Finished


    Orion kicked Jessice away like a burden. In that moment, Jessica felt humiliated. Her fingers were tightly clenched around her clothes, and her whole body was trembling. The ordeal was far from over. Another surprise was in store.


    Photos of Orion entering and leaving the hospital were taken and spread widely on the inte.


    The headline read, ''Mr. Dros''s New Lover Is Hospitalised, Suspected Homewrecker!*


    The article was apanied by a photo of Jessica lying on a hospital bed. Orion stood at the door and gazed at her with tenderness.


    "True love indeed... Homewrecker is making her move! Have some shame!"


    "Rich people have no morals these days. That homewrecker has better tactics!"


    "Seraphina should focus on her career and inheritance. Having her own money is more important than everything else."


    "It looks like my chances of climbing up the socialdder are getting better. Seraphina, I love you forever!"


    "Excuse me, is there a queue to be Ms. Cross''s boyfriend?"


    When Seraphina woke up in the morning, she received a call from Olivia before she could share the good news about buying a house with Justin. Her call was more punctual than an rm clock.


    "Seraphina, have you seen the news? Orion is in the news again!"


    How About You Take Care of Her?


    "Scandal!"


    Olivia stated it firmly, as no one online thought it was good news.


    "A scandal? I have to see this; it might be entertaining."


    Seraphinaughed as she picked up the iPad on the table


    nd opened the forum.


    Finished


    Sure enough, the headline was Orion''s name, followed closely by her own. Seraphina''s mouth twitched. She muttered, "Why is my name on there too?"


    Olivia reassured, "Don''t worry, they''re not criticising you this time!"


    When her name was next to Orion''s, it was never good news.


    She snorted coldly and closed the page. "What a bummer. Never mind, I''m going for a run."


    If Jessica died, she might raise a ss to celebrate. If not, this whole charade was just an act to gain attention.


    The air was refreshingly pleasant, with a pleasant smell lingering after the rain; invigorating her spirit.


    Seraphina texted Justin, telling him the address of the new house, and headed out with her phone.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped out of the neighbourhood, numerous cameras and phones appeared before her. Reporters swarmed towards her.


    "Ms. Cross, is it true about Mr. Dros and Ms. Yancy?"


    "What do you think about this situation?"


    "There are rumours that you orchestrated Ms. Yancy''s car ident. Is it true?"


    "Did you really hire someone to kill her?"


    "Ms. Cross, will Cross Group and Dros Group still coborate?"


    "Please answer


    H


    Seraphina frowned. Before she could say anything, someone knocked her phone out of her hand and out of her reach.


    TES TIM


    Seraphina didn''t understand why so many reporters suddenly appeared. Shouldn''t they be asking Orion and Jessica about these things?


    The crowd pushed her backward, and she began to panic.


    Just as she was about to fall, a hand supported her waist Justin''s charming and perfect profile appeared before her. His expression was shadowed with a hint of gloomy anger. "Justin." She didn''t know why, but tears started to well up in her eyes.


    3This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 127

    Justin''s Secret Identity


    Justin held her protectively in his arms, ring at the reporters with a chilling gaze.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, which media outlets are you from?"


    The reporters fell silent, but no one lowered their cameras.


    On the day of the Cross''s press conference, Justin had not made an appearance. Back then, he was at odds with Emeris and determined to carve out a ce in the entertainment industry on his own merits. So, like Seraphina, he didn''t use the Cross surname. Instead, he concocted a fakest name, Lyon.


    Emeris had tacitly agreed to Justin''s decision but did not publicly acknowledge him as his third son.


    As a result, only a few people knew that Justin and Seraphina were siblings.


    Though Justin''s presence was a big scoop, his connections and resources in the entertainment industry were surprisingly extensive.


    Before the media outlet could publish a scandal involving him and an actress, they dered bankruptcy and permanently left the industry.


    Thus, an unspoken rule prevailed in the entertainment world. Never dig into Justin''s private life!


    In fact, his identity was an open secret among some media personnel-Justin was indeed Emeris''s third son, though it had never been formally announced.


    A fearless new reporter broke the silence and asked, "Ms. Cross, could youment on the matter between Mr. Dros and Ms. Yancy? Is Ms. Yancy''s car ident rted to you?"


    Seraphina was visibly angered. How dare they throw mud at me?


    I''m itching to punch someone!


    With Justin by her side, she felt bolder.


    "Everybody, I''m not in the entertainment industry, so I don''t have to answer these questions. If you block my way again, I will call the police."


    Her voice was loud and unwavering. Did they think she was a third-rate actress who would shut up because she was afraid of a little scandal?


    "Moreover, Mr. Dros and Ms. Yancy are a perfect match. I wish them a lifetime of happiness. I was as surprised as anyone by Ms. Yancy''s ident. If a rock falls from the sky and kills her, will you also suspect that I bribed God?" The cold atmosphere suddenly softened, with some reporters unable to stifle theirughter.


    Seraphina took a deep breath. She suppressed her fury and spoke earnestly.


    "Stop dragging me into their affairs; don''t think you can ride on my coattails!".


    .


    Justin''s Secret Identity


    # Finished


    Justin''s mouth twitched involuntarily. Giving the reporters a difficult time? Only he and Seraphina could pull that off!


    The reporters exchanged uneasy nces. Justin''s presence had intimidated them. They hesitated whether to stay or leave, Some of them had started to pack up their equipment, Justin scoffed coldly and asked, "No one has any questions for me? "Don''t you want to know about my rtionship with Seraphina?


    "Ask me how I felt about their ident."


    Even though he mentioned what the reporters were dying to ask about, they knew better than to mess with Justin.


    As they began to leave, Justin stepped forward and grabbed the leader of the group. His tone was stern.


    "Are you in a hurry? I''m not done asking."


    That reporter paused. He was seasoned enough to know how deep the waters ran here.


    "Jus... Justin, we have no more questions. If you want to know something, go ahead and ask."


    "Who sent you?" He asked through gritted teeth.


    The leader was panicked. He stammered, "N... No one...


    "Not talking? Jupiter Daily, right? I''ll just talk to your boss. You can now forget about covering any Winterwood events. Stick to printing newspapers," Justin warned in a low voice.


    No one else dared to approach. Sensing the situation, the others quickly fled.


    Those were small fry and not important; Justin doesn''t mind them running away.


    The leader of the group closed his eyes in resignation. "I''ll talk ... I''ll talk!"


    Justin raised an eyebrow, adjusted the man''s cor, and smiledzily.


    "That''s more like it. Knowing your ce can get you


    far


    1


    The reporter gritted his teeth and revealed, "It was... it was Ms. Hannah Dros from the Dros Group."This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    414

 Chapter 128

    Are You Really Siblings?


    Justin squinted dangerously. He clicked his tongue and sneered coldly. He darted his eyes as he stepped forward, whispering a few words into the reporter''s ear. The reporter''s hesitant look made Justin dissatisfied. "You''re not willing to do that? If you refuse, I''ll find someone else." Justin sneered again, not pressing him further.


    "I''ll do it! I''ll do it!"


    The reporter reluctantly agreed. If he refused, he would probably end up with a grim fate.


    It turned out thating here today to corner Seraphina was a big mistake. Never again would he let money cloud his judgement!


    Justin pulled a check from his pocket and forcefully stuffed it into the reporter''s hand. After that, he chuckled darkly.


    "A little something for your trouble. Also, from now on, steer clear of Seraphina''s issues."


    The reporter looked up and asked instinctively, "Are you and Seraphina really siblings?"


    Justin''s gaze turned dangerously sharp, his tone menacing.


    "Of course!"


    The reporter didn''t dare to guess further. He shrank back and ran off.


    Justin snorted coldly. He picked up Seraphina''s phone from the ground and leisurely headed upstairs.


    Just as he opened the door, Seraphina had changed and was ready to leave for the office. She noticed Justin was still around and asked, "Why are you still here?" Justin flicked her forehead with his finger and asked, "How could you ask me that?"


    He handed her the phone, which was intact.


    "Make sure to have the bodyguards follow you. You''re a big deal now; you''ve got to be as tough as you were just now."


    Seraphina pursed her lips. She snatched the phone and immediately called Michael, right in front of Justin.


    "Michael, I don''t care how much it will cost me. Please arrange for three days of trending topics. The first headline is ''Screw Orion and Jessica!"" Justin had underestimated his sister.


    Just from Seraphina''s order, he felt he might have been too soft with his instructions to that lead reporter


    earlier.


    Not bad; she was starting to show some real strength!


    Are You Really Siblings


    "Justin, I''m off to a meeting. What about you?"


    ?


    She was still in the mood for a meeting. Evidently, the incident didn''t impact Seraphina.


    Justin smiled and said, "Dad''s been on my case recently I need toy low for a while."


    At the Dros Group.


    Ken hurriedly reported thetest online trends to Orion.


    The top trending video was of Seraphina fiercely rebutting a reporter.


    **Finished


    In the video, Seraphina''s words were cold. Her attitude was tough, and she looked stunningly beautiful. She won public sympathy with her bold stance. "Supporting Seraphina! She''s a Crosses now. There''s no need to put up with this crap. Listen to her, and stop riding her coattails!"


    "Justin is so handsome! He came to her rescue just in time, but he only had one line over the whole ordeal."


    "With someone as handsome as Justin around, those two despicable people can just go away! Stop trying to get more attention!" Orion''s expression darkened, and he asked with an icy tone, "Why would the reporters go after Seraphina?"


    Ken''s mouth twitched. He was slightly taken aback.


    Is that the point, boss?


    The real problem is that people are defaming you online.


    The scumbagbel will never be removed if you fail toe forward and provide an exnation.


    The atmosphere in the office was tense. Ken hesitated before speaking.


    "Maybe... everyone''s just really curious."


    After all, their stature alone was enough to dominate the entertainment industry.


    If the duo debuted in the entertainment industry, they would steal the spotlight.


    Orion''s gaze was chilling. He asked, "Maybe? Wh


    do you mean, maybe?"


    He had clearly seen Seraphina''s initial panic, then her confidence once Justin arrived.


    It didn''t sit well with him.


    K?n instantly felt Orion''s anger. He quickly tried to appease him.


    "No one''s bothering Ms. Cross anymore, Mr. Dros; you don''t have to worry about this."


    an shot him a dark look and snortedN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Are You Really Siblings?


    "Get out and find out who''s behind this!"


    ""Yes, Mr. Dros."


    414


    1

 Chapter 129

    Now It''s Orion''s Turn


    Ken perspired profusely in a matter of minutes.


    He never understood why, as Orion''s most trusted assistant, he would engage in a series of baffling actions after his divorce.


    During their three-year marriage, he hardly paid his ex-wife any attention.


    Why did he seem to care more about her now that they were divorced?


    The Giant Group project was progressing smoothly. The threepanies involved met daily to report thetest developments and revise ns. Seraphina didn''t drive herself anymore; she relied on her chauffeur since the ident still haunted her.


    When she arrived at Giant Group, a brand-new Range Rover pulled up across from her. She was drawn to the familiar design and model. Following this, Orion stepped out of the car. His tall and slender build,bined with his perfectly chiselled features, exuded a cold aura. -Seraphina acted as if she didn''t see him. She stepped out of the car in her high heels, wearing a blue and


    white spaghetti strap dress. Her striking features and clean, refreshing aura were on full disy.


    "Seraphina ...


    He stepped forward, wanting to rify that the rumours and the attacks by reporters weren''t his doing.


    Deep down, he didn''t want her to misunderstand.


    Seraphina didn''t even nce at him, let alone greet him. She walked into Giant Group, carrying her bag as if he didn''t exist. She thoroughly ignored him.


    Seraphina walked with an air of grace, soft and gentle yet decisive. The security guard respectfully opened the door for her. She thanked him calmly and went inside.


    When Orion saw her, he frowned slightly. Her disregard made him feel uneasy.


    She had genuinely stopped paying attention to him.


    He found her increasingly difficult to understand.


    Just as he reached the door, before the security guard could open it, a group of people rushed out from the side.


    They were aggressive and came prepared.


    Numerous reporters, armed with cameras, surged forward.


    Now It''s Orion''s Turn.


    "Do you really like this home-wrecker?"


    "How many girlfriends does Mr. Dros have?"


    "Can your family ept this mistress?"


    Finished


    "Why did you buy negative press and fake news about Seraphina? Do you have anything to say to her?"


    Orion''s expression turned grim as he stood there silently.


    He red at the most persistent reporter.


    Intimidated by his menacing gaze, the reporter shrank back.


    The surrounding reporters continued their barrage of questions. The scene was chaotic


    Company security quickly intervened, pulling the reporters away from Orion.


    With a clear path in front of him, Orion didn''t hurry to leave.


    The scene quieted down as he spoke with a cold, emotionless voice.


    "If I see any of you again, I''ll make sure you disappear from this industry permanently."


    Orion''s threats were never mere warnings.


    Silence fell over the crowd.


    No one dared say another word while looking at each other in silence.


    Even the reporter who had taken Justin''s bribe didn''t dare utter a sound.


    Seraphinazily observed from the second-floor balcony.


    No matter the situation, she remained unppable, exuding amanding presence.


    That man well deserved to be president of the Dros Company.


    He was truly extraordinary.


    She couldn''t help but smirk.


    Despite Orion''s feelings for Jessica, she couldn''t escape the home-wreckerbel now.


    Moreover, Seraphina had a special surprise for Jessica.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sensing a particr gaze, Qrion unconsciously looked up, catching sight of the figure on the second floor. Their eyes met.


    It was as if no one else existed.


    har fonn was fo,11


    nha uning an


    Now It''s Orion''s Turn


    How does it feel? Does it feel great?


    414

 Chapter 130

    Screw Orion and Jessica


    Orion''s deep eyes fixed on her. Seraphina straightened her posture, her high heels tapping softly against the floor.


    She mouthed a few words silently before she left.


    No one noticed this exchange.


    The hall fell silent once the reporters left.


    Aiden hurriedly came from his office to personally wee the guests.


    Orion remained unmoved, his brow furrowed.


    He saw it clearly-she had said, ''Serves you right!''


    Seraphina then entered the conference room, with Orion following behind.


    Once seated, the meeting began with the project manager discussing the progress.


    After the presentation, Aiden cleared his throat and looked at both of them.


    "The initial phase of the project is nearingpletion. We can rx now, but where should the product''s testing base be? The city or the suburbs? Any thoughts?"


    "Of course it should be in the suburbs. The Al is still being refined. If something goes wrong, it''s easier to control in the suburbs."


    Orion replied in a solemn tone.


    Seraphina interrupted him and reasoned, "Since the Al is eventually going to enter the city, how will it adapt if the testing is done in an unfamiliar environment?" "Do you have a personal grudge against me?" Orion asked.


    Why did she always counter my suggestions?


    Seraphina smirked, her gaze indifferent as she looked up with an icy tone.


    "Mr. Dros, you should drop the words ''personal grudge altogether!"


    Given the series of harm Orion had inflicted on her, her animosity towards him wouldn''t diminish by even a fraction!


    Aiden''s eyes darted between them, and the atmosphere turned tense.


    Orion fell silent, his gaze deep and fixed on her.


    Her tant arrogance and coldness made it clear to Orion that Seraphina''s hatred had been festering for a long time. The feeling was unpleasant, as if someone were squeezing his heart tightly.


    08:29 Sat, Oc


    Screw Orion and Jessica


    In the end, Orion conceded to Seraphina''s n.


    As the meeting concluded and Orion had yet to leave, Ken rushed in.


    "Mr. Dros, ourpany stock is plummeting."


    Seraphina, trailing behind, heard this loud and clear.


    Serves you right!


    Orion''s voice was icy, and he said, "Get to the point."


    Finished


    Ken handed him an iPad; the webpage was already open, with a ring red headline at the top of the search results. Screw Orion and Jessica!''


    The words were striking, dripping with undisguised hatred.


    The usation was so tant that it didn''t fear any investigation.


    Thements and shares skyrocketed, enough to affect Dros Group''s stock price.


    "Did Ms. Cross buy this trending topic? Her reaction is lightning-fast!"


    "This is retribution from the wealth!"


    "To hell with that despicable couple! Ms. Cross is mighty!"


    "This trend needs to stay at the top. We should start up a fan club for Ms. Cross. We''re his fans now!"


    Orion nced at thements. He fell silent, then abruptly looked up at Seraphina, who was still talking to Aiden.


    Her expression was calm and showed no signs of panic.


    Seraphina nced over briefly, sensing his gaze, before looking away again.


    She nonchntly continued questioning Aiden about the situation.


    Orion smiled and spoke in a low voice. "Seraphina."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    When she heard her name, Seraphina let out a mocking smile as she looked at Orion.


    She asked, "Are you calling me, Mr. Dros?"


    Aiden noticed that whenever these two met, sparks flew-sparks that could scorch anyone nearby.


    "The trending topic online was you, wasn''t it?"


    Orion''s tone was filled with an undeniable authority. 2/3

 Chapter 131

    The Drosses in the Eye of the Storm


    Seraphina''s tone was unfriendly as she tucked a strand of hair behind her car.


    "It''s me..."


    She admitted outright that it was her.


    Seraphina sneered coldly.


    Orion''s gaze grew frosty. Just as he was about to speak, Seraphina cut him off.


    "I want you to experience being insulted and humiliated."


    Her voice was icy, and her eyes were filled with coldness.


    "Mr. Dros, you should keep your sister and lover in check. If they cause me any more trouble, I''ll turn them into international superstars!"


    Seraphina understood that Hannah had sent the reporters obstructing her path, probably for Jessica''s benefit.


    Given that, she had no choice but to retaliate in kind.


    Orion''s brow furrowed deeply as he asked, "Trouble? What trouble?"


    He had a bad feeling in his gut.


    "Go home and ask them. Do you still think you''re the smart one when you''re being yed like a fool?"


    After the divorce, she no longer had to put up with those individuals.


    Whether they were from the Droses or anyone else.


    She''d repay any p tenfold!


    The cost they needed to pay would be severe.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Seraphina snorted coldly and turned to look at Aiden.


    "Mr. Denter, I have to leave now. Goodbye."


    "Take care, Ms. Cross."


    She clicked her high heels and walked away.


    Aiden''s gaze flickered between the two of them, finally settling


    He said, "Mr. Dros, this is a huge problem,"


    on Orion.


    Aiden knew about Drosses troubles from the moment the meeting started, but as a neutral party, he remained silent.


    Orion turned his head coldly.


    The Drosses in the Eye of the Storm


    "Get the trending topics removed immediately. What are the PR team doing?"


    Ken spoke hesitantly.


    Finished


    "Mr. Dros, the tform has informed us that it cannot be removed. This time, Aurora Entertainment is involved. Michael worked with Justin, and he had allied with some foreign mediapanies to keep this going!" The atmosphere turned tense and oppressive.


    Aiden paused and said, "Moreover, the tform''s system has crashed multiple times. It seems like foreign hackers have taken control. They can''t even catch a glimpse of these hackers, making it impossible to remove the posts directly. "Mr. Dros, I''ve found out that the person who bribed the reporters to block Ms. Cross was your sister. I suggest admitting defeat and apologising quickly."


    They came prepared, and Orion had clearly lost the upper hand.


    Aiden couldn''t help but think.


    You really shouldn''t anger women, especially beautiful and capable ones.


    Orion''s gaze was icy as he nced at Ken and strode out.


    "Get Hannah here!"


    THIS


    Hannah arrived at the office. Her phone was confiscated.


    She stood there pitifully, looking up at Orion.


    "Orion, why did you suddenly call me here?"


    Orion''s expression was chilling. His voice was harsh, and he asked sternly, you think?"


    Hannah trembled all over, refusing to admit anything.


    "How would I know?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Orion sneered coldly and shouted towards the outside. "Bring them in!"


    Ken swiftly pushed the lead reporter inside.


    The reporter wore a nervous smile and bowed cautiously.


    "Hello, Mr. Dros and Ms. Dros."


    Hannah thought the lead reporter had betrayed her when she saw him.


    She hurriedly ran to Orion and grabbed his arm.


    "Orion, he''s lying. I didn''t bribe them to smear Seraphina... I... "


    What do


    The Drosses in the Eye of the Storm


    Before the reporter could say anything, she had already admitted it herself.


    As Orion''s eyes turned increasingly cold, Hannah suddenly overcame a wave of fear.


    She reluctantly let go of his arm and said, "I really ... didn''t mean to."


    Finished


    "Hannah, after causing such a result, you''re still pretending none of this has anything to do with you?"


    Orion''s cold, stern gaze bore into her, his voice carrying a chill.


    An unseen, powerful pressure enveloped the surroundings.


    414

 Chapter 132

    The Apology


    Hannah instinctively stepped back, feeling for the first time that her brother''s tolerance had its limits.


    But why? She simply used public opinion to go against Seraphina, as she had done before.


    What''s wrong with that?!


    Though unwilling, Hannah knew now was not the time to argue with an upset Orion. She decided to change the subject. That reporter suddenly interjected, "Mr. Dros, your sister still hasn''t settled the final payment, but since the job wasn''tpleted, I won''t ask for the full payment. Could you let me off the hook?"


    The atmosphere grew even colder.


    "Shut up!" Hannah snapped.


    What a clueless fool!


    "There''s only one way, Hannah. You must personally apologise to Seraphina," Orion said.


    His gaze was intense andmanding.


    "Why should I apologise to her? Didn''t the n fail?"


    The situation online had reversed. Hannah had failed to drag Seraphina down and caused trouble for her family.


    This had already left Hannah very dissatisfied.


    Why did Seraphina always get so lucky?


    Orion spoke with an icy voice. "You can refuse, but don''t expect another dime from our family."


    Hannah stared up at him. She was shocked and pale.


    "Don''t even think about borrowing money using the family name. I will notify everyone about your expulsion from the family.


    His voice was cold and deep, carrying a sharp, intimidating aura.


    Orion''s gaze was deep and dark, his face devoid of warmth.


    Her brother was a man of his word.


    Hannah realised he wasn''t joking!


    Her voice trembled, filled with grievance.


    "Why? Why are you siding with her? Aren''t you divorced? Don''t you want to be with Jessica?"


    What was Seraphina to him?


    Why should she be repeatedly disgraced because of her?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sat,


    The Apology


    Orion''s voice was cold and stern.


    3


    Finished


    "Your clumsy tactics against Seraphina caused a drop inpany stocks. Billions had been evaporating for a few hours. And you ask me, why?"


    Suddenly, the room felt like an ice cer.


    Hannah was too shocked to speak.


    Billions had evaporated.


    She had only spent tens of thousands to bribe a reporter to trouble Seraphina.


    "And for the record, there''s nothing going on between Jessica and me. You''d better get your facts straight. Jessica will never have anything to do with our family." Orion finished coldly. He cast a final, icy nce at her before leaving.


    Have I been misunderstood all along?


    Hannah''s body remained rigid, trembling with panic and dread.


    She had a foreboding sense of impending doom!


    After Orion left, Ken walked in and nced at the reporter.


    "You can go now. Remember Mr. Dros'' words? Stick to celebrity gossip and stay out of business industry matters, or you won''t know what hit you."


    "Yes, yes."


    The reporter quickly agreed and scurried away.


    Ken adjusted his sses and looked at the stiff Hannah as he approached.


    "Ms. Dros, Mr. Ramona called for you."


    Hannah was stunned. She remembered her grandfather and believed he wouldn''t abandon his granddaughter. "What did he say?"


    His exact words were, "Get the fuck over here within twenty minutes or you will be kicked out of the family!" Hannah never imagined that her small action would cause so much trouble for thepany.


    And Seraphina, the one she wanted to deal with the most, remained unscathed!


    Back at the estate, Ramona berated her for an entire afternoon.


    No one dared to plead on her behalf.


    Ramona had the same attitude as Orion. He insisted; please apologise to Seraphina now! 2/3


    The Apology


    Seraphina was no longer the woman they could bully a true CEO of Cross Group!


    Fighting her to the end brought no benefit to the Dross


    Ramona needed Hannah to understand this reality.


    414

 Chapter 133

    Hannah''s Way of Apologising


    As the workday was winding down, Thomas knocked and entered.


    "Mr. Cross, Ms. Dros requests to see you."


    Seraphina paused and asked, "Hannah?"


    Thomas nodded.


    Why is she here?


    Hadn''t thest lesson been enough for her?


    Seraphina grinned in amusement.


    Leaning backfortably in her chair, she raised an eyebrow.


    "Let her in."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    -Thomas left the office. Shortly after, Hannah walked in. Her high heels clicked dramatically against the floor.


    Her expression was grim. It seemed she had endured a lot at home.


    Romano''s temperament means that if anything harmed thepany''s interests, he would show no mercy.


    Unfortunately, Hannah hadn''t figured that out yet.


    "Seraphina, you''ve really transformed from an ugly duckling into a swan, haven''t you?"


    Hannah looked around. Her eyes were filled with undisguised envy and jealousy.


    Seraphina''s gaze was indifferent, and her smile was icy.


    "My time is valuable. If you have something to say, Ms. Dros, say it directly."


    She had no patience to argue with such people.


    Seraphina feared it would lower her standards.


    Hannah''s expression betrayed her dissatisfaction. What an attitude!


    Then, she recalled Romano''s words; she knew if she hadn''tpleted her task. She would be scolded harshly.


    In light of that, she decided to keep it for now.


    She lifted her chin and looked arrogantly at Seraphina. Her eyes slightly narrowed.


    "I''m here to apologise to you."


    Sat,


    Hannah''s Way of Apologising


    When did a heiress like her ever apologise to anyone?


    TL 3 89%/


    Finished


    She wouldn''t havee if it weren''t for Seraphina''s heavy retaliation, causing losses to the Dros Group, and Ramona forcing her to apologise. Seraphina looked at her, and she couldn''t help butugh.


    Anyone unaware might think she was here to settle scores.


    An apology?


    Did she take me for a fool?


    "What are youughing at? Feeling proud? If Grandpa hadn''t sent me, I wouldn''t havee here at all."


    Seraphina''s smile faded, and her eyes turned cold.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "I didn''t force you toe. If you don''t want to be here, then get out!"


    Seraphina sneered. Did Hannah think she was a simple fool?


    . Did she think her apology was worth something?


    Even if Hannah begged for mercy, Seraphina wouldn''t give her a second nce!


    Hannah was stunned by Seraphina''s words.


    She was momentarily dazed, and her momentum vanished instantly.


    Hannah had almost forgotten that Seraphina was now the Cross Group''s heiress, a powerful figure capable of wielding great power.


    Now, Seraphina could push his family into repeated losses.


    She was no longer the weakling anyone could bully at will.


    "Seraphina, what... what kind of attitude is this? I came to apologise; can''t you show a little respect?"


    Hannah gritted her teeth. After all, she had to show up here, and she could report back that she had done her part.


    Seraphina didn''t ept her apology. That was her problem!


    Seraphina nced at the time and promptly called the internal phone.


    "Send security up to escort Ms. Dros out."


    Under Hannah''s shocked gaze, she added, "And do not allow her to enter Cross Group ever again."


    "Seraphina, don''t go too far!"


    Hannah''s face turned pale with rage. How could I show my face in public if they threw me out?


    Ramona and Orion would surely think I had provoked Seraphina!


    Hannah''s Way of Apologising


    Seraphina''s eyes were icy.


    "Going too far? Hannah,e back when you learn how to properly apologise."


    000, 89%


    Finished


    The security guards had arrived. Thomas opened the door, his expression stern as he looked at Hannah. "Ms. Dros, please."


    Hannah''s expression turned rapidly. She red at Seraphina, stomped her foot, and ran out.


    As soon as she left Cross Group, she regretted it.


    How am I going to exin this to Ramona and Orion?


    If I had known, I would have held back!


    On the way back to the Dros estate, she was restless.


    The moment she arrived; Ramona''s teacup came flying at her, and luckily she dodged it on time.


    Unfortunately, the cup shattered on the floor.


    "Grandpa....


    13


    "You idiot! How dare youe back?"


    Ramona''s face was ashen.


    414

 Chapter 134

    Self-righteous


    Hannah pursed her lips, nning to concoct a reason to smooth things over.


    "Seraphina, she


    Ramona said. "She called me and said that the moment you entered Cross Group, you started mocking her, acting all high and mighty Hannah, do you even think before you act?" Hannah''s expression froze.


    She hadn''t expected Seraphina to preempt her and cut off all her escape routes!


    Naturally, Ramona wouldn''t believe anything she said now.


    Unfortunately, Seraphina once again outwitted her!


    After work. Olivia insisted on taking Seraphina out for drinks.


    Despite feeling a bit tired, Seraphina agreed, thinking it had been a while since she had gone out to rx.


    Olivia didn''t take her to a bar; instead, she led her to a vi.


    "Where are we?" Seraphina asked curiously,


    "A friend''s ce. She''s hosting an amazing party tonight, and she mentioned inviting a lot of handsome guys!


    As soon as they entered, they drew everyone''s attention.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Olivia leaned close to Seraphina''s ear and whispered with a grin, "See anyone you like? Feel free to take


    them home."


    Seraphina rolled her eyes and mocked, "You''re really in the mood, aren''t you?"


    "It''s all about the experience, Olivia said, sticking out her tongue. "I''ll go greet the host. Make yourselffortable."


    Seraphina nodded, finding a quiet spot to sit down..


    Just as she was about to check the stock market price of her phone, a young man approached her. His eyes were flirtatious, and his clothes and watches screamed brand names, as if he wanted everyone to know he was wealthy. He looked like a good-for-nothing rich kid


    His gaze at her was frivolous and arrogant.


    "Ms Cross, I''ve heard so much about you. You''re more beautiful in person than in the pictures online."


    Seraphina nced at him indifferently. She nodded slightly as a form of greeting.


    Since Seraphina didn''t know him and didn''t feel the need to engage in small talk.


    2.


    Self-righteous


    Brad Collins''s face turned sour as Seraphina ignored him.


    He hade here intending to discuss a business deal with Orion.


    1


    At that moment, Orion was upstairs with some friends. Orion was drinking silently and unpleasantly whent someone mentioned Seraphina.


    Considering how Seraphina had recently tarnished the Drosses reputation, Brad assumed Orion must have been fuming


    If he could take this opportunity to teach Seraphina a lesson, wouldn''t that earn him Orion''s favour?


    Perhaps Orion might even give them a bit of leeway in their coboration out of gratitude!


    With this in mind, he grew bolder.


    Brad stared at Seraphina with an even more brazen look.


    "How about I buy you a drink, Ms. Cross?"


    He offered her a ss of wine.


    Seraphina nced at the ss with indifference, not making a move to take it.


    She looked up at Brad, her gaze cold.


    "I don''t drink."


    Her refusal was straight-forward.


    She didn''t drink just any beverage offered by random people..


    The man before her was particrly repulsive.


    Brad was dissatisfied with the rejection. He let out a sneer.


    "Ms. Cross, you''re ying the role of a career woman while mingling in high society. How could you not drink? Are you being disrespectful?"


    His condescending tone implied that Seraphina was all show, a strong facade with no real substance.


    What kind of so-called female CEO is she? Her impressive title is merely a fa?ade.


    Just a rich kid herself, and divorced at that.


    What did she have to be proud of?


    Seraphina''s expression remained cold, and she smirked mockingly.


    Her voice was icy-cold.


    "Yes, I don''t feel like it!"


    Under the lights, Seraphina looked stunning and alool


    Self-righteous


    Without any extra expression-just one look-she could overwhelm that young man in front of her with


    her aura.


    Who did he think he was?


    Did he deserve her respect


    She didn''t want to stay there for another second. She immediately stood up, nning to find Olivia.


    Quite a few people around had noticed themotion.


    Brad felt both humiliated and frustrated as Seraphina disrespected him. He rushed forward to grab her arm and started cursing.


    "Seraphina, do you really think you''re somebody? Just a woman who got kicked out of the house! Tell me, how much for a drink? I have plenty of money!"


    414


    (1)

 Chapter 135

    Take a Good Look


    Before the words were even out of his mouth, a ss of whiskey sshed onto Brad''s face. Seraphina moved fast.


    Before he even noticed, the ss in her hand was empty.


    Not a single drop missed, drenching his face as the liquid dripped down from his head.


    Seraphina rubbed her arm, and her gaze turned icy cold.


    "It''s twenty-first century, and your mouth is still so filthy. Need a wash, perhaps? You? Buy me a drink."


    She scoffed, shaking her head and eyeing his shy attire from head to toe.


    It looked expensive, but real wealth never unted itself with such obvious brands.


    Your family''s assets probably aren''t even close to my pocket money."


    Compared to the furious Brad in front of her, Seraphina was an unchallenged queen who always kept her


    word.


    Sheughed haughtily, her eyes conveying an untouchable distance and an innate nobility that set her apart from everyone else. Her aura was unmatched!


    A fire burned in Brad''s chest; his rationality was on the brink of copse.


    With so many people watching, how dare Seraphina treat him like this?


    The affluent children in attendance received special treatment due to their families'' wealth. They were tyrannical wherever they went!


    If he had backed down this time, he would be everyone''sughing stock!


    A woman that ?rian''s abandoned dared to act so arrogantly before him?


    "I must teach you a lesson!"


    Brad gritted his teeth, raising his hand to p Seraphina.


    Before the pnded, Seraphina caught his wrist. In a swift motion, she turned and performed a perfect throw, mming him hard onto the ground! Everyone''s eyes widened in shock. They never expected Seraphina to be so skilled!


    "God dammit!"


    Brad was hurt from the throw, but he still tried to struggle to his feet.


    Rejected in front of so many people and beaten by a woman? How could he ever show his face again?


    Take a Good Look


    making him fall back down on the ground!


    It was Orion!


    Orion nced coldly at the fallen Brad, then he turned to Seraphina and asked concernfully, "Are you okay?"


    Seraphina didn''t respond. Instead, she crossed her arms and struck a pose that clearly showed she didn''t want to deal with him.


    Orion noticed this, furrowing his brow, feeling a slight pang of disappointment.


    But he hid it well.


    At this moment. Lucius hurried over, looking at Orion and the fallen Brad.


    He found the scene unbelievable.


    "Brad, have you lost your mind?"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    His family is just a minorpany with no real social standing.


    And this guy dared to provoke Seraphina?


    And tried to hit her?


    Those around them watched in shock,


    Rumour had it that Orion and Seraphina had been at odds for a long time.


    Yet when Seraphina was in danger, the first to rush out was her ex-husband?


    Olivia heard themotion and hurried over. She examined Seraphina up and down, asking, "Are you okay?"


    Seraphina calmly shook her head and showed no signs of fear.


    With Seraphina''s skills, that guy couldn''ty a finger on herl


    +


    Orion''s sudden appearance was indeed surprising.


    Brad was recovering on the ground. He clutched his head and cursed, "Motherfucker-Who the hell kicked The?"


    Luciusughed angrily,


    "Brad, open your damn eyes and take a good look. Tired of living?"


    This guy always acted subservient around us.


    Now he dared to curse so boldly?


    Truly unbelievable!


    hle that of Lucius


    who use frequently bar Orion''s


    Take a Good Look


    Chris trembled all over, opening his eyes wide to look at the person in front of him. Orion''s gaze was cold and deep. He was staring at him with a chilling, intimidating

 Chapter 136

    Orion''s Gesture of Goodwill


    Brad disregarded the pain in his body as he scrambled on all fours to Orion''s feet.


    With a mixture of reverence and anxiety, he eximed, "Mr. Dros, is that really you?"


    This couldn''t be right!


    Orion was known to dislike Seraphina.


    Why would he be defending her?


    Not wasting any more time on idle thoughts, he quickly attempted to rify his position.


    Brad said. "Mr. Dros, there''s been a misunderstanding! I was just trying to teach this woman, who doesn''t know a ce, a lesson. She''s been spreading malicious rumours about you online on multiple asions. It''s infuriating!


    "You''re a magnanimous person who can overlook these things, but as your friends, we can''t stand by and watch her nder you! We had to make her understand the gravity of her actions." He was doing this for Orion''s benefit.


    Before he could finish, Orion''s foot struck his chest once more, leaving Brad pale and writhing in pain.


    Orion''s eyes were cold, and his face was impassive. He asked, "Who do you think you are?"


    When Lucius heard this, he immediately ran over to Seraphina to clear Orion''s name.


    "We aren''t friends. Orion doesn''t even know him. This has nothing to do with us. He acted on his own. Seraphina, please don''t misunderstand."


    Lucius understood that Orion had no intention of antagonising Seraphina.


    Whether it was for personal reasons or family interests, Orion needed to maintain a good rtionship


    with her.


    Therefore, Lucius had to rify this misunderstanding on Orion''s behalf.


    "Not just anyone can call themselves Orion''s friend. This guy is shameless!"


    Amid the onlookers, Seraphina suddenlyughed upon hearing Lucius''s exnation.


    "No need to exin. His friends have caused me trouble more than once. You did the same to me before."


    So, what use were these exnations to her?


    Did they think a few words could clear their names and earn her gratitude?


    Seraphina wasn''t a fool. How could she believe their good intentions?


    Seeing her reaction, Lucius felt guilty and fell silent. He couldn''t counter her ims.


    Indeed, as Orion''s friend, he had given Seraphina a hard time during Orion''s marriage.


    i eu.


    Orion''s Gesture of Goodwill


    However, his tactics were much more clever than this guy''s.


    He really had no qualification or standing to counter Seraphina''s words.


    This woman was ruthless!


    Lucius instinctively turned his head to nce at Orion, who stood in front of him with his back straight.


    He stood with his back straight, fists clenched, and veins bulging.


    Clearly, this situation was difficult for Orion to bear.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Brad writhed on the ground in pain. Hisplexion was pale.


    He insisted. "Mr. Dros, I was genuinely thinking of you! I didn''t know you still had feelings for this woman. If I had known: I wouldn''t have dared to do this."


    He assumed Orion might still have feelings for her; otherwise, why would he intervene?


    Had he known this earlier, he would have rather bashed his head against a wall than get involved with that


    woman!


    Lucius couldn''t help but chide, "Shut up! Do you have any right to speak here? When did you get to call the shot for Orion''s business? Are you looking to ruin your life?" How clueless!


    Seraphina let out a snort ofughter. Today''s drama was truly spectacr!


    But she had no desire to stay and watch any longer.


    Every extra second she spent here felt like a waste of life.


    Turning to Olivia, she said, "Let''s move to another ce. Seeing unpleasant people spoils my mood."


    Orion was the only unpleasant person present.


    Olivia understood Seraphina''s thoughts. She already regretted bringing her here. She nodded in agreement, and she went to get the car.


    Seraphina grabbed her bag, turned on her high heels, and walked away.


    She couldn''t care less about the gazes of those enjoying the spectacle.


    If they wanted entertainment, they could continue watching Orion.


    While Olivia fetched the car, Seraphina stood at the entrance.


    She looked down at her toes. The night wind was cool and carried a chill.


    Heavy, familiar footsteps approached from behind.


    Seraphina heard him, but she didn''t turn around.


    "Ceranhins


    t


    Orion''s Gesture of Goodwill


    His voice was deep and rich, intimately familiar.


    "I''ve severed ties with Jessica. I was wondering if we could... be friends."


    414

 Chapter 137

    +5 Pea


    Kick Him Out of the City


    He walked up to Seraphina, his gaze a mix of emotions.


    It was the first time Orion had ever wanted to be friends with a woman.


    If word got out, it would be a sensation


    He knew he had wronged her.


    At the very least, he should be given a chance to make amends


    With Jessica no longer a barrier between them and having recognized Jessica''s true nature, he felt even more guilty towards Seraphina.


    Hearing this, Seraphina lifted her eyes and gave him a sidelong nce. She raised an eyebrow and spoke


    in a sarcastic tone.


    Tm very particr about my friends, Mr. Dros. You definitely don''t meet my standards. So, no, thank


    you."


    Orion stiffened uppletely.


    He couldn''t miss the implication in Seraphina''s answer that she had rejected him.


    Not only couldn''t they be friends, they couldn''t even be on greeting terms.


    "Mr. Dros, do you think I hate you use of Jessica?


    "With Jessica out of the picture, I should ept and forgive you."


    Seraphina wore a mocking smile on her face.


    Orion''s face froze slightly, darkening with a somber expression.


    Suppressing the difort in his chest, he asked in a cold voice, "What do you mean by that?"


    Didn''t make it clear?


    I had exined everything clearly.


    I had nothing to do with Jessica.


    Why did she view me so poorly?


    Why is there not even a chance for reconciliation?


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, a cold, shallow smile ying on her lips.


    She felt his reaction was the greatest irony.


    "Honestly, I think you are a very despicable man!


    In marriage, you hurt your wife to gain the favour of someone else''s girlfriend. What right do you have to


    Kick Him Out of the City


    "To demonstrate your noble character?


    "Don''t talk about deep friendships; what does that have to do with me?


    "I donated blood, endured nder, and wasted three years of my youth!".


    "What obligation do I have to bear all of the consequences for you? Isn''t it disgusting?


    "Our issue has never been about Jessica. It''s you, Orion


    She finished, the smile fading from her lips and her eyes filled with coldness.


    He had personally crushed all her passion and affection.


    78%*


    Orion just imed he had nothing to do with Jessica and was supposed to make her grateful and ready to reconcile.


    Dream on!


    Seraphina turned away, not sparing him another nce, and walked away in her high heels.


    Orion stood there stiffly and felt an icy chill.


    Did he not even have the right to approach her?


    He seemed to sense that Seraphina waspletely out of control, slipping beyond his


    This feeling made him inexplicably anxious.


    Olivia parked her car nearby, waiting for Seraphina.


    As soon as she got in, Seraphina buckled her seatbelt with a nk face.


    Olivia saw Orion in the distance and snorted disdainfully.


    "What did he want?"


    Seraphina smirked and said, "To be friends."


    "Bah! Did he even deserve that?"


    "Of course not.""This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and said it matter-of-factly.


    grasp.


    Watching the man in the rearview mirror grow smaller she suddenly felt it was all a bit meaningless.


    As soon as she got home, she called Thomas.


    Her voice was cold.


    "There''s a rich kid named Brad Collins, No matter what his family does, by tomorrow morning, I want to hear that they''ve gone bankrupt and disappeared." Hale''s lerinin sokat houd hinanamad hot ir u****


    ma Samnkina kad neai


    2.


    Kick Him Out of the City.


    Cross Group to crush apany.


    "Understood, Ms. Cross,"


    It looked like there would be another long night of work.


    The next morning.


    At the Dros Group.


    Orion emerged from a meeting and suddenly remembered something. He turned to Ken.


    "Immediately terminate all cooperation with the Collinses. Acquire theirpany at a low price, and make them leave the city."


    Ken was stunned, not understanding Orion''s sudden decision. He looked at his boss with aplex expression.


    414

 Chapter 138

    Do They Still Have Feelings?


    Early this morning, Mr. Dros received news that the Collinses had dered bankruptcy. The Collinses, who owe millions, hastily fled, leaving their house seized. Therefore, acquiring the Collinses'' estate seems unlikely now.


    Orion frowned deeply, his expression stern.


    No doubt, it was Seraphina''s doing.


    She acted quickly.


    Thinking back to what she saidst night, Orion felt a deep difort.


    He suppressed his unease; his gaze was cold, and he merely responded with a detached grunt to show he understood.


    When Lucius heard about the Collinses'' downfall, he was terrified.


    Suddenly, his meal lost its vour!


    Compared to the Collinses, Seraphina was soft with him.


    If she decided to revisit old grievances, not even Orion might be able to save him!


    Unable to sit still, he gathered his things and rushed to the Cross Group.


    When Seraphina learnt about this, she merely sneered.


    He didn''t bother her at all.


    "Ignore him. Continue with the scheduled meetings."


    Thomas nodded and said, "Understood, Ms. Cross."


    She held two impromptu meetings, checked on project progress, and had lunch in the staff cafeteria.


    Her schedule was extremely tight.


    As the end of the workday approached, she finally had a moment to rx.


    Seraphina finally remembered Lucius,


    ""Is he still here?"


    Thomas knew exactly who she meant.


    "Yes, Mr. Brown is still in the lounge. He''s had four cups of coffee and ordered a takeout."


    Seraphina chuckled softly. Lucius certainly was patient.


    ""Let him in."


    tau.


    Do They Still Have Feelings?


    A momentter, Lucius knocked and entered, holding a wilted bouquet.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, while Lucius forced a smile. "Seraphina, done so soon?"


    He thought he''d be waiting until she wrapped up her work at midnight.


    Seraphina folded her arms, watching him with amusement.


    "Mr. Brown, you''ve been waiting for quite some time."


    Though she said it, there was no apology in her tone.


    Luciusughed and said, "Not long at all. My time isn''t valuable."


    This was probably the beginning.


    00.78%


    Lucius knewing here meant facing Seraphina''s torment. As long as she was no longer mad at him, it would be worth it.


    "Mr. Brown, what do you want?"


    Seraphina took a sip of her coffee, its rich aroma filling the room.


    But after four cups, Lucius found the smell nauseating.


    He had to endure it!.


    Lucius wore a solemn demeanour, carefully choosing his words.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I thought about what happened yesterday. As Orion''s friend, I was very unfriendly to you before. I feel remorseful and regretful, so I''m here to formally apologise." Seraphina eyed him sceptically.


    "Aren''t you here because you''re afraid after hearing about the Collinses'' consequences?"


    This woman was blunt. She saw right through him, leaving no room for pretence!


    Lucius''s expression stiffened, followed by a smile and an admission.


    Indeed, Jessica had deceived us all. Last night, I had a drink with Orion, and we were all a mess.


    When we reflected on the past, everyone expressed regret. We were blind back then.


    "Seraphina, given our sincerity, can we move past this?


    He smiled fawningly, not at all like the arrogant, rich heir he once was. Who would''ve thought he''d sce such a day?


    Seraphina''s eyes sparkled as she shook her head and smiled.


    I refused!


    tiU.


    Do They Still Have Feelings?


    Move past this.


    Dream on!


    These people are unbelievably naive!


    Lucius''s smile faltered. His visit had been mostly in vain and invited humtion.


    As he left, dejectedly, Seraphina spoke coldly.


    "You should be grateful. I didn''t go get you, Lucius. Don''t look for trouble."


    Lucius paused, a thought shing in his mind. He turned to look at her.


    His eyes twinkled in delight.


    "Seraphina, do you still have feelings for Orion?"


    1078


    +5 Pear


    If there were still feelings, maybe they could remarry. Seraphina was a different person now; there''d be no obstacles to their reunion!


    And they could resolve all past issues if they remarried!


    Lucius envisioned this perfect scenario but failed to notice Seraphina''s expression growing colder.


    414


    1

 Chapter 139

    +5 Pearl:


    A New Man by Her Side


    "Lucius Brown, do you have a death wish?"


    The threat was clear and unmistakable.


    Lucius shrank back, managing an awkward smile, before making a hasty exit.


    That was her answer,


    How could there be feelings involved?


    She wasn''t a masochist, after all.


    Lucius hurried out of the building and stood under the towering Cross Group headquarters, calling Orion.


    "Dude. I''ve never thought you and Seraphina were such a perfect match."


    Their personalities, presence, family backgrounds-everything fit perfectly!


    A woman like Seraphina is exactly who should be by Orion''s side.


    Who else could match up to him?


    Orion''s voice came through as cold and questioning. "Hmm?"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    There was a hint of perplexity, but strangely, he felt secretly delighted at Lucius'' words.


    Lucius sighed and continued, "But it''s a lost cause now!


    Orion immediately hung up, muttering. "What a lunatic!"


    After Lucius left, Seraphina received a call from Justin about an auction that evening.


    Given the rampant rumours about Justin and Seraphina, Emeris even beat Justin for it.


    Therefore, Justin no longer had the nerve to ask Seraphina to be his femalepanion again. Instead, he chose Sarah.


    Justin arranged for Albert Reed to be Seraphina''spanion. Albert Reed, a young actor under Justin''spany, was just beginning to gain fame. This arrangement was also a strategy to use Seraphina''s reputation to boost Albert''s profile.


    Albert looked visibly nervous. He looked like a prince in his white suit.


    He blushed with a touch of shyness when he met Seraphina.


    Seraphina simply smiled. She said nothing and took his arm, leading him inside to their seats.


    Therge screen in front disyed images of the auction items.


    Most were luxury goods, artworks, and items used by famous people.


    A New Man by Her Side


    Albert''s eyes sparkled as lie stared at one item on the screen.


    "Is that a brooch made by Dale Haynes?!" He muttered to himself in disbelief.


    "Do you like it?" Seraphina asked.


    Albert nodded eagerly and said..


    "Before I entered the industry. I was a designer. Dale Haynes is my idol. If he could take me on as his apprentice, I''d leave acting in a heartbeat to learn from him! Seraphina didn''t know much about brooches but remembered that Orion had a penchant for collecting them, especially Dale''s creations.


    What a coincidence!


    Why was she thinking about him? So annoying!


    Seraphina''s gaze drifted andnded on Orion, seated a few rows away.


    A woman was chattering away alongside him. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at him.


    Orion turned and saw Seraphina talking to Albert, noticing a cold stare.


    Her profile was soft and beautiful, with a lovely, dimpled smile.


    So, this was how beautiful she could be when she wasn''t angry.


    They sat close together, seemingly very intimate.


    Orion felt a wave of irritation in his chest, his expression darkening and his eyes growing colder.


    The woman beside him noticed his change in demeanour and followed his gaze.


    She remarked exaggeratedly.


    "Oh, Ms. Cross has a new boyfriend. What great taste she has! Albert is a rising star; his first drama was a huge hit. Ms. Crass is really popr!" Orion cast a sidelong nce at her, his tone frosty.


    "I don''t think your seat is here."


    Jane Wheeler was taken aback but quickly masked her surprise with an awkward smile, making an excuse for herself.


    "My dad is the organizer. They were willing to switch seats with me."


    This implied that she had the freedom to choose her seat.


    Jane had just returned to the country, and she was hereto join in the fun.


    She was surprised to see Orion here, and she couldn''t pass up the chance to get close to him.


    married in there was no nnnari


    Moue that he was finally divorced he unc


    .


    A New Man by Her Side


    currently single and not seeing anyone. This was an opportunity she had to seize!


    414

 Chapter 140

    It''s Not Just About the Brooch Anymore


    Orion remained silent, his face cold, and his eyes evidently disgusted.


    If Ken couldn''t tell his boss was in a foul mood, he''d have wasted all his years in this field..


    Sensing the tension, Ken quickly suggested, "Mr. Dros, how about we switch seats?"


    Without a word, Orion stood up, Ken swiftly moved aside to take his ce.


    The assistant braced himself against Jane''s piercingly resentful gaze. Just then, Seraphina''s phone buzzed with a text message from Sarah.


    "Is that Jane Wheeler, the woman next to Orion?"


    Seraphina frowned slightly at the name and replied, "I can''t tell."


    She had to think for a moment before recalling who Jane was,


    Jane had once dered she would pursue Orion. With a father who was a Winterwood mogul, she could have anything she wanted.


    Jane believed Orion''s rejection was due to her looks, so she went to Keidan for stic surgery.


    "Rumour has it, she spent millions on the surgery, but the results were just so-so...Sarah sent an emoji of


    disdain.


    Seraphina chuckled, dismissing it as irrelevant to herself and too trivial to care about.


    As she lifted her head, the auction began.


    Most items didn''t catch her interest, but she was inexplicably drawn to a brooch.


    When the bidding for the brooch started at 30 thousand, it was already a high price for its value.


    Albert, without hesitation, raised his paddle.


    L


    ""37 thousand-"


    *45 thousand-"


    The bidding continued until it reached 90 thousand and people were still calling out prices.


    Albert began to waver.


    For an actor who had recently found fame, the price was already


    sleep.


    Seraphina thought about how he had apanied her to this dull auction and decided she should show some appreciation... Without hesitation, she raised her paddle.


    It''s Not Just About the Brooch Anymore


    "100 thousand-


    After seeing Seraphina bid, the previous bidder backed off, not wanting topete.


    Jane, however, raised her paddle and said, "101 thousand-"


    Excitedly, she turned to Orion and said, "Orion. I''ll gift this to you....


    Orion remained indifferent, as if he hadn''t heard her.


    Jane wasn''t discouraged and saw this as a perfect opportunity to win against Seraphina.


    Seraphina was close enough to hear everything clearly


    Haha, does Jane misunderstand her own worth?


    Dare topete with her?


    *150 thousand, Seraphina dered.


    The whole room was abuzz


    This was the highest price for a brooch so far.


    +5 Pea


    Jane''s excitement quickly turned to frustration as she couldn''t outbid 150 thousand with her allowance. Her hatred for Seraphina deepened.


    Albert, meanwhile, wanted to say something but feared it would seem presumptuous.


    As the auctioneer was about to finalise the sale, a deep, resonant voice interrupted, "160 thousand."


    It was Orion.


    This brooch wasn''t worth that much, but he had collected all of Dale''s brooches except for this one. Without it, his collection felt iplete.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    For him, this brooch was essential.


    Seraphina was interested in a men''s brooch, but it was pointless for her.


    The crowd sensed an intriguing showdown between the ex-wife and ex-husband, wondering who would.


    win.


    Seraphina thought for a moment before raising her paddle once more. 170 thousand-"


    To them, these numbers were mere digits.


    Albert couldn''t help but speak up. "Ms. Cross, forget it. That brooch isn''t worth this price."


    Seraphina smiled at him and said nothing.


    Now, it wasn''t just about the brooch anymore!

 Chapter 141

    I Was Born Beautiful


    Orion bid again, raising the price to 215 thousand.


    He nced slightly in Seraphina''s direction.


    Seraphina''s focus was not on him but on the brooch. She was gazing at it with a somewhat dreamy longing


    Without hesitation, Seraphina raised her paddle and called out, "300 thousand."


    "300 thousand, once, the auctioneer announced.


    "300 thousand, twice."


    The auctioneer paused, dragging it out for a few seconds, hoping Orion wouldpete.


    The room was silent.


    But to everyone''s disappointment, Orion withdrew his gaze and didn''t continue bidding.


    If she liked it that much, he might as well let her have it.


    "300 thousand, three times," the auctioneer finalised, bringing down the gavel.


    The crowd was shocked. Had Orion given up so easily?


    The show they had anticipated ended dully.


    Seraphina huffed. It shouldn''t have cost this much, but Orion had unnecessarily made her spend an extra 150 thousand. He must have done it on purpose. She stood up briskly to pay for and collect the item.


    Albert followed by her side.


    No one noticed someone else trailing behind them.


    D


    Seraphina looked at the brooch, then handed it to Albert.


    "For you," she said.


    Albert was stunned, his eyes widening in surprise.


    "For me?"


    She gave me a brooch worth 300 thousand just like that.


    Seraphina nodded with a smile and said, "Thank you for apanying me to the auction. It''s a small token of appreciation; don''t be polite."


    Thank you. Ms. Cross, but I can''t ept this.


    "But to me, only you are worthy of this brooch."


    I Was Born Beautiful-


    00:78%)


    Anyone who can give up everything for their dream must have a sacred ce in their heart.


    Hearing amotion outside and heavy footsteps receding, neither of them paid much attention.


    Albert was about to refuse again. Seraphina hesitated briefly and said, "If you don''t like it, someone else." Just then, Sarah and Justin entered, one after the other


    Sarah smiled and said, "I saw Orion storm out. Was there an argument?" Albert shook his head in confusion. He exined, "No, no one came in." Seraphina remembered and understood the heavy footsteps from earlier. She didn''t think much of it.


    Sarah took her hand and said, "Come on! Let''s get something to eat." Seraphina nodded. She waved to Albert and followed Sarah out,


    "Orion backing down for you was unexpected.


    you


    ou can give it to


    Seraphina sneered and asked, "Do you think he''d let others have it? He was clearly raising the price on purpose.


    Sarah nodded in agreement. That made sense!


    Not far away, a group of actresses surrounded Jane,ughing and ttering her.


    As the daughter of an entertainment mogul, she naturally received much


    praise.


    After all, a single word from her could make or break their careers.


    When Jane saw Seraphina approaching, her temper red.


    She immediately resorted to sarcasm.


    "Ms. Cross, you really don''t mind spending money on a man. But how do you do it? You seem to have a different man by your side every time."


    Jane mocked her chaotic love life.


    The people around them gave awkward smiles but didn''t dare to agree.


    Seraphina''s status was not something they could afford to offend!


    Seraphina smiled, dazzling and radiant. Just standing there, she outshoned all the minor celebrities who lived under the spotlight.


    "I was born beautiful, but it seems that''s something you can''t achieve.


    She intentionally looked at Jane with regret, scrutinising her surgically altered features. Truth be told, Jane''s current appearance is quite beautiful. After all, she modelled it after a top Hollywood star.


    I Was Born Beautiful


    Butpared to Seraphina, it still fell short.


    Jane''s temper red at Seraphina''s sarcasm.


    She hated when people brought up her surgeries.


    "Seraphina, don''t think that just because you are Emeris''s daughter, I would be afraid of you!N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "You''re just good-looking.


    "Do you think Orion would have noticed you three years ago if you didn''t have your looks?"


    Orion''s name was a sensitive topic for Seraphina.


    Sarah quickly retorted when Seraphina''s expression changed.


    +5 Pear


    Jane, remember how you confessed three years ago? How did you end up getting surgery after failing? Could it be... Orion found you unbearably ugly?"


    Jane''splexion changed dramatically. It seemed like Sarah had hit the mark. Jane trembled with rage.


    Her surgically enhanced eyes red so fiercely that it seemed like her eyeballs might pop out!


    "Bullshit! You''re the ugly ones! Both of you!"


    She grabbed a drink and flung it at Seraphina.


    Seraphina was quick. She pulled Sarah aside, dodging in time.


    However...


    Ken, standing nearby, spoke anxiously.


    "Mr. Dros, are you alright? Do you have to change your clothes?"


    414

 Chapter 142

    nherit Billions


    She Seduces Men Everywhere She Goes


    Just moments ago, Orion had been so furious at Seraphina''s words to Albert-"Only you are worthy of this-that he could hardly speak and stormed off.


    Who could have predicted that he''d stumble upon a confrontation where Seraphina was being surrounded?


    When someone threw a ss of juice, Orion unintentionally became the victim.


    Everyone looked horrified, except for Seraphina. All eyes were pointed at Jane.


    Jane''s expression drastically changed before she could manage a strained smile. She asked, "Orion... Are you alright?"


    His cold gaze bore into her, and his voice was frosty.


    "We don''t know each other well. Please call me Mr. Dros."


    With that, he shot a nce at Seraphina, who appearedpletely indifferent. After that, he turned and


    left.


    Since the day he was born, no one has dared humiliate him to such an extent.


    Ken hurriedly followed after his boss.


    Jane had just been bragging about her close rtionship with Orion and the possibility of their marriage


    reunion.


    In the blink of an eye, Orion had publicly denied it.


    Orion doesn''t know her well. That was the ultimate insult!


    Jane bit her lip. Her eyes filled with hatred as she red at Seraphina. Jane clutched the now-empty ss so tightly that she might crush it. She wanted nothing more than to strangle Seraphina!Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sarah was fanning the me on the sidelines.


    She mocked, "He probably doesn''t even remember yourst name, does he? Did you reintroduce yourself


    Just now?"


    Seraphina couldn''t help but chuckle softly, linking arms with Sarah as they turned to leave.


    The others quickly shifted the conversation, eager to avoid displeasing Jare.


    The g dinner was about to begin, and the hottest star present was Justin.


    Aside from him, there was Albert, a newly emerging young talent.


    The organisers couldn''t afford to have Justin on stage. Moreover, Justin was the type to do whatever pleased him. 1/3


    She Seduces Men Everywhere She Goes


    Albert was familiar with these of events. He remainedposed and friendly throughout,


    exchanging pleasantries and offering a few words of congrattions.


    The host wasn''t satisfied with losing the opportunity for a headline.


    +5 Pear


    "Albert, now that you''vee of age, could I ask on behalf of your fans, what kind of girl do you like?"


    Albert was stunned at the question. Then he lowered his head with a smile and decided not to answer. The host, undeterred, rephrased the question.


    "Then, among thedies that are present, is there anyone who catches your eye?"


    The audience held their breath, eagerly waiting for his answer.


    Albert thought for a moment, then urately spotted Seraphina in the crowd.


    His smile was pure and innocent, and his canine teeth showed as he grinned.


    "I admire girls like Ms. Seraphina Cross.


    The crowd erupted in cheers, all eyes turning to see Seraphina''s reaction.


    Seraphina smiled helplessly and waved at Albert.


    What a charming young man! He even let others steer the conversation.


    Did he say that because I gave him a brooch?


    Seraphina already had so many rumours swirling around her, and she wasn''t concerned about more.


    But Albert might be in a bit of trouble now,


    Amid the countless gazes, two in particr bore down on her, icy and ufortable.


    She turned her head slightly and met Orion''s deep, dark eyes.


    Without hesitation, Seraphina turned away and pretended not to see him.


    She smiled reassuringly at Albert on stage, signalling that she wasn''t upset.


    At this point, Justin couldn''t help but step onto the stage to defuse the situation.


    "Little Albert, right now Seraphina is my rumoured girlfriend. Save some spotlight for me, okay?"


    The crowd burst intoughter.


    Given Justin''s reputation, his words clearly gave Albert graceful way out.


    Those who were paying attention nheless captured this scene and shared it online.


    Jane looked smugly at the video on her phone and smiled contentedly.


    Now the whole world would know that Seraphina was a woman who flirted with men everywhere she


    She Seduces Men Everywhere She Goes


    Let''s see how she can stay arr

 Chapter 143

    Acquiring Wheeler Entertainment.


    The auction wrapped upte into the night. As soon as Seraphina went home, she felt exhausted. The moment she hit the bed, she fell asleep instantly.


    By the time dawn arrived, sharp rays of light streamed through the sheer curtains, filling the room. Seraphina was reluctant to open her eyes, still savouring the remnants of sleep. The incessant ringing of her phone jolted her fully awake.


    She looked at the caller''s ID. It was Sarah.


    She sighed and wondered why her friends couldn''t understand the simple pleasure of sleeping in.


    Seraphina answered the call. Her voice was still husky andzy.


    "Little bird, what''s up?"


    Sarah eximed. "You''re still sleeping? Haven''t you heard? The news about you seducing Albert is all over the ce."


    "What? Seducing Albert?" Seraphina''s eyes widened.


    They had only met for the first time yesterday.


    Sarahughed, clearly enjoying the situation.


    "Albert''s speech video from yesterday got edited. With Justin involved, people are already crafting a love triangle between you three. Guess who''s behind it?" Seraphina rubbed her temples in exasperation. Did she even need to guess?


    Last night, the person most likely to stir up trouble was none other than Jane!


    That troll!


    Her father owned an entertainmentpany. It made it easy for Jane to spread rumours online and damage someone''s reputation.


    Jane Wheeler, right?"


    "Congrattions, you got it."


    Anger surged through Seraphina as she jumped out of bed. She let out a cold snort.


    "She dares to mess with me? I''ll make sure she regrets it!"


    She hung up the phone and immediately dialled Thomas.


    "How much influence do we have at Wheeler Entertainment?"


    Seraphina recalled that Emeris had covertly purchased shares in several entertainmentpanies to shield Justin from bullying after he ventured into Winterwood.


    Acquiring Wheeler Entertainment


    It didn''t take long for Thomas to report back to Seraphina.


    "Currently, we hold 18% of thepany shares. Justin''s Aurora Entertainment owns 22%. If we acquire another 10%, you''ll be the majority shareholder and have controlling interest." In other words, it would be equivalent to a takeover.


    Seraphina grunted in response. She nodded in satisfiction.


    "Contact the other shareholders in my family name and acquire their shares. Do it quickly."


    With that, she ended the call.


    After tending to her wounds, she leisurely made herself a sandwich and casually browsed the day''s headlines, which concerned her.


    "Is Albert genuinely attracted to women like Ms. Cross? What should I do? I like her too!"


    "Normally, I''d despise anyone with two-timing, but with Seraphina, I think it''s kind of cool!"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Justin is jealous! He''s totally jealous! Hahaha...


    "Albert''s still a kid! Did Seraphina manipte him with an unwritten rule?"


    Seraphina chuckled lightly and tossed her phone aside.


    After breakfast, she wasn''t in a hurry to Entertainment.


    head to the office. Instead, she decided to drop by Aurora


    She was going to acquire Wheeler Entertainment, so someone would need to manage her day-to-day operations. Michael seemed like a wise choice.


    Just as she reached the lobby, she spotted Jane. Jane exuded an air of luxury, dressed in designer brands. from head to toe.


    Seraphina intended to ignore her and head straight into the office. Jane couldn''t help but call out in an overly excited voice upon seeing her.


    "Seraphina, are you here to beg for help first thing in the morning? Want Michael to do some damage control for you?"


    Jane''s grin was so wide that her face contorted, barely masking the glee in her eyes.


    Seraphina paused. A flicker of light shed in her eyes as she looked at Jane and smirked.


    "What is it to you? Since when did you have a say at Aurora Entertainment?"


    Jane''s expression hardened at Seraphina''s bluntness. Her smile faded from her face, and her voice turned.


    cold.


    She dered, "Let me tell you something: nobody in this industry dares to cross me. I''m here to fan the mes even higher! No ma


    how tough you think you are, Seraphina, you''re just a big fish in a small bond! If you cross me, you''ll be torn anart by everyone until you question vour very existence. Got it?"

 Chapter 144

    A Die-Hard Fan


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, her tone turning cold and sharp.


    She crossed her arms, tapping them lightly as she spoke.


    "So, the rumours about Albert and me circting online-was that your doing, Ms. Wheeler? Was it your deliberate attempt to smear my name?"


    Jane arrogantly lifted her chin. Her shug expression was one that would provoke anyone''s ire.


    She dered. "This was just a little lesson for you. Don''t be so full of yourself. Do you seriously think the whole world loves you? Didn''t Albert admire you? Well, I would make sure to sideline him right when he was at his peak. I''ll make sure everyone knows who really calls the shots around here."


    Jane wasn''t afraid of Seraphina. Three years ago, this woman stole Orion from her; three yearster, she intended to reim everything with interest.


    This was just the opening move in my revenge.


    Let''s see how smug Seraphina can be now,


    Hearing this, Seraphina looked down, and a lightugh escaped her lips.


    There wasn''t a trace of fear or panic in her demeanour.


    She treated Jane''s words as nothing more than an amusing joke, something far too insignificant to take seriously.


    When Jane''s anger was about to reach its peak, Seraphina finally spoke. Her voice was icy and detached.


    ""Ms. Wheeler, is this all because of Orion?"


    The revtion of her true motive flustered Jane, but she quickly regained herposure.


    There was no need for her to hide anything from Seraphina.


    "You know it well enough. Since you''re divorced, you should stay far away from him. Don''t make me take


    drastic measures.


    Seraphina nced at her, a cold smile forming on her lips.


    How delusional Jane was.


    "I''ve never had the habit of picking up trash that I''ve already thrown away. You should be the one telling him to stay out of my sight."


    Did she truly believe that everyone would be enamoured with Orion?


    Is he even worth it?


    I was blind before, but thankfully, that was in the past.


    "You-


    ti uu.


    A Die-Hard Fan


    Jane''s face turned ashen. Seraphina''s dismissive attitude had clearly struck a nerve.


    BX 77


    +5 Pea


    Standing before her, Seraphina was breathtakingly beautiful, exuding an air of cold elegance and confidence that was innate and unrefined, something that both fascinated and infuriated Jane. Deep down, Jane felt a bitter resentment.


    Why did Seraphina get to have everything?


    Why couldn''t she have the man Seraphina thought was trash?


    Is this some kind of sarcastic remark?


    Seraphina had no interest in continuing the conversation; she had more important things to do.


    She tilted her head slightly, her gaze haughty and cold as she regarded Jane''s enraged face..


    "You want to sideline Albert? I''ll make him shine brighter than ever. I just want you to show you who truly holds the power here."


    She didn''t need to prove her abilities to the world-only to Jane.


    This woman had the audacity to offend her.


    Seraphina''s eyes darkened as she let out a few coldughs. If Jane wanted to cross her, then so be it; they would see who was truly stronger. "Fine, Seraphina, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Seraphina''s presence rattled Jane, but she didn''t back down. She wouldn''t let Seraphina have the upper hand.


    "I hope you''re still this confident in a few hours, Ms. Wheeler, Seraphina said coolly before turning and walking inside.


    Jane, unwilling to be left behind, followed her in.


    The receptionist showed noticeably more respect when she saw Seraphina.


    "Ms. Cross, are you here to see Mr. Michael? He''ll be thrilled to know you''vee."


    Seraphina nodded and asked, "Is he in? I''ll head up to his office."


    The receptionist didn''t waste a minute, immediately escorting Seraphina and pressing the elevator button


    for her.


    Feeling utterly ignored, Jane was furious. She snapped at the receptionist, her toneced with bitterness. "Are you blind? Can''t you see I''m still here?"


    The receptionist blinked in confusion before responding, a bit too earnestly.


    "Are you a fan of Audrey? The surgery turned out well, but unfortunately, Audrey isn''t one of our artists.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Audrey use indeed the morted forne''s surgery. Her face now resembled Audrey''s hy about 70% making ir  ti


    A Die-Hard Fan


    easy


    for others to mistake her for a die-hard fan.


    +5P


    Jane was livid, and she eximed. "I am not a fan! I want to see your boss. Get him out here to see me!"


    414

 Chapter 145

    Force a Group of Men on You


    The receptionist was helpless,


    She was ustomed to dealing with a variety of unreasonable people on a daily basis, but she hadn''t anticipated running into problems early in the morning.


    "Miss, you don''t have what it takes to be a star. You should go home. Being a star isn''t just about having a lovely face. Aside from that, ourpany has a strict no-surgery policy for artists!" Jane was furious. I hy did they keep bringing up stic surgery?


    What''s wrong with it? It''s not like it was their money that / spent!


    Just as she was about to explode, Seraphina couldn''t help butugh from the side. The receptionist was quite humorous.


    Seraphing stood therezily, a fake smile on her lips, as she scrutinised Jane''s face.


    "If you were still the pre-surgery Ms. Wheeler, you could definitely star in a horror movie. I''m sure the Ossie Awards would create a special Best Monster category just for you." Jane felt deeply insulted and yelled furiously at Seraphina.


    "Seraphina, don''t think I won''t dare touch you. Believe it or not, I''ll find a group of men to-


    Before she could finish her sentence, the exclusive elevator for arrived on the ground floor.


    the presiden


    Michael


    stepped out. He scanned the area and exhaled a breath of relief upon spotting Seraphina.


    With a warm smile, he approached her.


    "Ms. Cross, a simple phone call would have sufficed. Why go through the trouble of personally making a trip here?"


    His cautious, almost humble attitude was nothing like that of the fearsome business tycoon who could turn the tides of the industry with a flick of his hand. Jane''s expression turned sour.


    Even though she was the daughter of a major entertainmentpany''s boss, she was being ignored again and again.


    "Michael, you-


    "What were you just saying you were going to do?"


    Michael''s sudden question. His expression turned icy, and his eyes shed with a warning.


    Jane hesitated, suddenly feeling a bit panicked.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m the daughter of Wheeler Group''s CEO! If you don''t believe me, ask Seraphina!"


    2-2.


    @x77%


    Force a Group of Men on You


    But there was no time to think about that.


    Seraphina merely smiled, neither confirming nor denying Jane''s im.


    Let her perform her little act.


    She wouldn''t interfere!


    Thanks for the invitation!


    Michael sneered coldly. He let out a strained smile, and his eyes filled with a look of disdain.


    "Your father would never engage in such a conversation with me, and yet here you are, behaving in a brazen manner.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jane''s confidence wavered when she noticed Michael''s attitude wasn''t as warm and rxed as she had expected. Things weren''t going ording to her n.


    She had assumed that, as bigwigs in the entertainment industry, they would naturally show her some


    respect.


    But now, it seems like the situation is beyond her expectations.


    "Michael, I came here to discuss serious business," Jane emphasised, stressing the word serious.


    Michael couldn''t care less and wanted to get rid of this lunatic as quickly as possible.


    "You''re not qualified, and we don''t have time to entertain idlers. Annie, have security escort her out."


    "Yes, Mr. Michael," the receptionist replied respectfully


    Michael turned to Seraphina with a confident smile.


    "Ms. Cross, don''t worry; you''re absolutely safe here."


    Seraphina nodded,pletely unconcerned by Jane''s threats.


    She wasn''t powerful enough to pull something like that off.


    Get a group of men to gang-rape me.


    Haha! Bold words indeed!


    The two of them got into the elevator. Seraphina sent Michael a recording she had made when she met Jane at the door.


    Jane probably never dreamed that Seraphina would be so cunning.


    "This should exin things to Albert," she said, not wanting to implicate others.


    Michael listened to the recording, his smile widening as he yfully teased her.


    "Ms. Cross, you''ve got lots of tricks up your sleeve


    Carsphins rolled her exe at him. She darkgred. "Tue


    du arranged for the Wheeler Cruiry try li


    Force a Group of Men on You


    acquired. We will announce the takeover this afternoon. Are you prepared on your end?"


    KS 77%=


    .


    Michael''s expression turned serious immediately. He promised, "Of course. Aurora Entertainment will deliver what Ms. Cross wants." He would cooperate unconditionally.


    From the moment he became president of Aurora Entertainment, he knew better than to cross anyone with thest name Cross. Seraphina smiled and said, "Once the acquisition isplete, you''ll have to work harder."


    Michael instantly understood what Seraphina meant.


    Is she nning to hand over Wheeler Group to me?


    Michael couldn''t suppress his grin. Give me more of this kind of hard work, please!


    "Well, I guess I''ll just have to work a little harder. After all, I''m still young


    Seraphina couldn''t help but twitch her lips, looking at the nearly forty-year-old man before her. And he still dared to call himself young?


    414


    I


    12:27

 Chapter 146

    Confirming the Rumours


    The two discussed various issues rted to the acquisition, and the conversation was nearly over when. Seraphina suddenly remembered someone. She asked about Albert. "Is he alright?"


    It must have been tough for someone so new to the industry to face such a huge setback.


    "He''s fine, though the team was pretty worried. The Wheeler Group kicked them out when they went to plead for him. His manager was terrified," Michael said with a chuckle. "But with your help, the situation quickly turned around."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and said, "That''s good. Give him a few extra jobs to make up for it. After all, I''m the one who brought him into this mess."


    "Don''t worry, who would have the nerve to offend Ms. Cross''s man?"


    ""Get lost-


    Seraphina shot him a re. Anyone who hung around Justin always had a way of steering the conversation. off course!


    With business concluded, Seraphina left. If she stayed any longer, she might really want to punch


    someone.


    In less than ten minutes, before Jane could even return to the Wheeler Group to tattle to her father, a recording had already reced the rumours about Seraphina and Albert. It had climbed straight to the top of the trending topics. Stirred, the crowd searched nationwide for ''Ms. Wheeler''s'' identity.


    Soon enough, Jane''s background was exposed.


    In high school, she bullied a ssmate into dropping out and was sent abroad for a year of ''reformation.


    She came back and had a crush on Orion. Following her rejection, she sought stic surgery at Keidan. There''s nothing natural about her face.


    When she heard about Orion''s divorce, she eagerly returned to the country.


    But what people found most intriguing was thetter part of the recording


    ""Ms. Wheeler, is this all because of Orion?"


    "I''ve never had the habit of picking up trash that I''ve already thrown away. You should be the one telling him to stay out of my sight."


    "Do you want to whoN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    truly holds the powe Albert? I''ll make him shine brighter than ever. I just want you to showi


    here."


    ti UW.


    Confirming the Rumours


    "Oh my god, you have to have some serious confidence to talk like this. Life goals: to be Seraphina!"


    "Ms. Cross is the ultimate winner in life. Would a woman with billions of dors care about an ex-husband? What''s wrong with Albert? Isn''t he much easier on the eyes?"


    "Thank you, Ms. Cross, for loving younger men. Thank you, Ms. Cross, for saving a young man."


    The only drawback from the recording was that it solidified rumours that Seraphina had a thing for younger men.


    At the Dros Group headquarters.


    Inside Orion''s office, the temperature seemed to plummet.


    Silence hung heavy in the air.


    Orion''s face was grim, and a chilling aura radiated from his entire being.


    The cold was enough to make anyone shiver.


    Ken had been following the news about Seraphina since early morning, and he was the first to report it to Orion.


    Before they could make a move, the tide took a sudden turn.


    At first, everyone condemned Seraphina for the scandal with Albert, but now they were thanking her for liking younger men!


    Ken had never experienced such a tense few minutes.


    The invisible pressure in the room was suffocating.


    Orion scrolled through the onlinements. He grew angrier with each one he read, yet he kept reading them meticulously, one by one!


    Some even paired the edited clip of Seraphina and Albert with romantic music, making it seem as if they had witnessed an eternal love story! Only one phrase could describe it. Those two were a perfect match.


    Albert, a rookie who had just made his debut, was actually overshadowing Orion, a wealthy and powerful


    tycoon.


    Bang-


    He mmed his phone onto the desk with such force that the screen cracked.


    Ken stiffened and was instantly in high-alert mode.


    Mr. Dros

 Chapter 147

    Ken Has a Mental Breakdown


    Orion''splexion was ashen. Each word escaped his lips with a sharp, cold tone. His rage barely


    contained itself.


    "Who are these people, struggling with their own miserable lives yet still finding time to meddle in ot affairs? Young man? He looks like a sissy. How could those two possibly be a match?"


    Ken responded without hesitation, almost as if on instinct.


    "Those are just Albert''s delusional fans, clinging to fantasies. How could Ms. Cross ever fall for someor like that? Albert''s just using her name to boost his own poprity. The entertainment industry these d is just too superficial." What Ken really thought was that they were already divorced, so why does it matter who his ex-wife pa up with? He genuinely felt conflicted for his boss.


    Orion let out a cold, dismissive snort. He recalled thest words on that recording, where Seraphina ha unexpectedly dragged him into the conversation, speaking as if her words were meant specifically for h


    His previously improving mood darkened once more.


    No habit of picking up trash? Did she take me as trash from the past?


    He snapped his head up, fixing Ken with an intense stare.


    "So, what kind of man do you think Seraphina likes?"


    There was an inexplicable chill in his voice, a coldness that sent shivers down Ken''s spine.


    If Orion remembered correctly, that night, Seraphina Had smiled at Ken more times than at him. She on smirked coldly and mocked him.


    Why does Ken deserve such treatment?


    In that moment, Ken felt as though an invisible hand had grabbed him by the cor, and a suffocating sense of dread took hold.


    "Hmm?"


    Orion''s gaze grew even darker as Ken remained silent..


    "Aren''t you two close? Tell me your thoughts."


    Close? Where on earth did you get the idea that we are close?!


    Ken wished he could protest to the gods. Every word that Orion spoke wasced with deadly threats.


    He realised that working for Orion was high-risk and could potentially get him killed.


    Ken cleared his throat and braced himself to speak.


    "Mr. Dros, I''m not close with Ms. Cross. How would I know what kind of man she likes?


    ti u.


    Ken Has a Mental Breakdown


    Orion''splexion was ashen. Each word escaped his lips with a sharp, cold tone. His rage barely contained itself.


    "Who are these people, struggling with their own miserable lives yet still finding time to meddle in others'' affairs? Young man? He looks like a sissy. How could those two possibly be a match?" Ken responded without hesitation, almost as if on instinct.


    "Those are just Albert''s delusional fans, clinging to fantasies. How could Ms. Cross ever fall for someone like that? Albert''s just using her name to boost his own poprity. The entertainment industry these days is just too superficial." What Ken really thought was that they were already divorced, so why does it matter who his ex-wife pairs up with? He genuinely felt conflicted for his boss.


    Orion let put a cold, dismissive snort. He recalled thest words on that recording, where Seraphina had unexpectedly dragged him into the conversation, speaking as if her words were meant specifically for him.


    His previously improving mood darkened once more.


    No habit of picking up trash? Did she take me as trash from the past?


    He snapped his head up, fixing Ken with an intense stare.


    "So, what kind of man do you think Seraphina likes?"


    There was an inexplicable chill in his voice, a coldness that sent shivers down Ken''s spine.


    If Orion remembered correctly, that night, Seraphina had smiled at Ken more times than at him. She only smirked coldly and mocked him.


    Why does Ken deserve such treatment?


    In that moment, Ken felt as though an invisible hand had grabbed him by the cor, and a suffocating sense of dread took hold. "Hmm?"


    Orion''s gaze grew even darker as Ken remained silent.


    "Aren''t you two close? Tell me your thoughts."


    Close? Where on earth did you get the idea that we are close?!


    Ken wished he could protest to the gods. Every word that Orion spoke wasced with deadly threats.


    He realised that working for Orion was high-risk and could potentially get him killed.


    Ken cleared his throat and braced himself to speak.


    "Mr. Dros, I''m not close with Ms. Cross. How would I know what kind of man she likes?"


    ti u u


    Ken Has a Mental Breakdown


    BK 77%


    Orion''splexion was ashen. Each word escaped his lips with a sharp, cold tone. His rage barely contained itself.


    "Who are these people, struggling with their own miserable lives yet still finding time to meddle in others'' affairs? Young man? He looks like a sissy. How could those two possibly be a match?"


    Ken responded without hesitation, almost as if on instinct.


    "Those are just Albert''s delusional fans, clinging to fantasies. How could Ms. Cross ever fall for someone like that? Albert''s just using her name to boost his own poprity. The entertainment industry these days is just too superficial." What Ken really thought was that they were already divorced, so why does it matter who his ex-wife pairs up with? He genuinely felt conflicted for his boss.


    Orion let out a cold, dismissive snort. He recalled thest words on that recording, where Seraphina had unexpectedly dragged him into the conversation, speaking as if her words were meant specifically for him.


    His previously improving mood darkened once more..


    No habit of picking up trash? Did she take me as trash from the past?


    He snapped his head up, fixing Ken with an intense stare.


    "So, what kind of man do you think Seraphina likes?"


    There was an inexplicable chill in his voice, a coldness that sent shivers down Ken''s spine..


    If Orion remembered correctly, that night, Seraphina had smiled at Ken more times than at him. She only smirked coldly and mocked him.


    Why does Ken deserve such treatment?


    In that moment, Ken felt as though an invisible hand had grabbed him by the cor, and a suffocating sense of dread took hold. "Hmm?"


    Orion''s gaze grew even darker as Ken remained silent.


    "Aren''t you two close? Tell me your thoughts."


    Close? Where on earth did you get the idea that we are close?!


    Ken wished he could protest to the gods. Every word that Orion spoke wasced with deadly threats.


    He realised that working for Orion was high-risk and could potentially get him killed.


    Ken cleared his throat and braced himself to speak.


    "Mr. Dros, I''m not close with Ms. Cross. How would I know what kind of man she likes?"


    1.


    Ken Has a Mental Breakdown


    "But I do think that since Ms. Cross was willing to give up everything to marry you back then, her type must nitely be someone like you! Albert? He''s nothing! Ms. Cross would never lower her standards for someone like him." As Orion finally lowered his eyes, refraining from further questioning, Ken let out a silent sigh of relief.


    He''d dodged a bullet!


    After a few moments of silence, Orion spoke, "Start preparing for the press conference. We must follow up on the Giant Group''s announcement without any mistakes."


    "Of course, I''ll oversee everything immediately. We will deliver your new phone shortly.


    Ken spoke with the utmost seriousness before hurrying out.


    Orion let out another cold snort. He picked up his phone to nce at thements, then tossed it aside


    in disdain.


    He didn''t want to see any more. It only worsened his mood.


    How could someone like Albert even think topare himself with me?


    Are these people blind?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Seraphina and Albert''s rtionship reached a new height in online discussions, earning them the title of ''Best Cougar Couple!


    Even though neither of the parties involved had confirmed anything, fans were ecstatic, treating the couple as a done deal.


    Arge group had even flocked to Justin''s social media ount and offered sympathy. They even advised him on how to win Seraphina back.


    Another group was trying to get a response from Justin but he had no time to reply.


    Because he was currently getting pummelling by his old man.


    414

 Chapter 148

    This is My Territory


    Thomas moved quickly andpleted the Wheeler Group share transfer. All Seraphina had to do was visit Wheeler Group and sign the papers toplete the handover.


    After that. Seraphina would be the major shareholder, owning over 51% of Wheeler Group.


    Thomas had informed other major shareholders about the uing shareholders'' meeting, while Seraphina nned to arrive slightlyte.


    Jane confronted Seraphina as soon as she entered Wheeler Group, storming over with an angry stride.


    She asked loudly, "Seraphina, what are you doing here?"


    A massive bacsh resulted from the recording and online leak of her attempt to provoke Seraphina.


    The inte had turned against her, and people were digging up every piece of dirt on her they could


    find.


    Shed spent tens of thousands trying to bury the scandal, but nothing worked. Now, she was a pariah online, afraid to even speak a word.


    Her actions had also negatively impacted the Wheeler Group. Her father, Will Wheeler, had been furious and scolded her for a full hour. Jane med it all on Seraphina.


    The more she thought about it, the more indignant she became. She figured she hadn''t spent enough money-if she just poured more to hire the water army, she could turn the public against Seraphina instead. With that in mind, she rushed


    to thepany. Jane nned to convince her father''s team to increase the


    budget for online maniptors.


    Surprisingly, she saw Seraphina as soon as she entered the building.


    Hahaha!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Her anger and jealousy red uncontrobly.


    Seraphina chuckled softly when she saw Jane.


    She said, "What a coincidence, Ms. Wheeler


    "I''m asking you, what are you doing here?" Jane demanded, her voice full of authority. This was her territory, and she wouldn''t tolerate Seraphina''s presence.


    Seraphina''s gaze turned cold, but she was still smiling.


    "As a shareholder in Wheeler Group, I''m here to attend the shareholders'' meeting. I don''t need to check in with you. do 17 As far as I know, you don''t own any shares in Wheeler Group. Therefore, you shouldn''t be present here.


    Jane''s


    expression darkened, and her fists clenched tightly.


    77%=


    This is My Territory


    "This is my family''spany. I cane whenever I want. You''re not wee here. Your insignificant shares mean nothing-I''ll have my father buy them out immediately. Now leave!"


    Her voice was sharp and grating.


    Seraphina casually lifted her gaze and brushed a lock of hair behind her ear. She responded coldly. "Your family''spany? I wouldn''t be so sure about that."


    She nced at Jane. There was a hint of mockery in her eyes.


    Soon enough, it wouldn''t be the Wheelers''pany anymore. It would be Seraphina''s.


    She was eager to wait for that moment to arrive. Seraphina was looking forward to Jane''s reaction. "Seraphina, I''m not afraid of you. You depend on your family like I do-what are you so proud of?"


    They were the same kind of person. What right does Seraphina have to always act like she is above herself?


    Jane''s voice grew louder as she tried to expose all of Seraphina''s ws.


    She crossed her arms and tilted her chin up, mocking her.


    "Even though you married into the Dros family, you still got kicked out by them, didn''t you? And now, you''re using your family''s influence to try to get close to Orion. Is that your n, Seraphina? How shameless can you be?"


    414


    ti uu


    0.77%


    Acquiring Shares from Orion


    Jane believed she had finally exposed Seraphina''s pretense. After this, it was unlikely that Seraphina would maintain her lofty facade.


    She waited eagerly for the moment when Seraphina would explode in rage.


    Surprisingly, Seraphina remained calm and showed no sign of rage.


    Instead, she let out a mocking smile and met Jane''s eyes


    Seraphina''s voice was cold and devoid of any warmth.


    She said. "Ms. Wheeler, it''s important for you to understand something. It wasn''t Orion that kicked me away; it was I who abandoned him. Unlike you, I didn''t degrade myself by wasting money on stic surgery to please a man. That''s something you''re better at than me." With that, Seraphina smirked, turned on her heel, and strutted away.


    She didn''t spare Jane a second nce.


    It took a moment for Jane to realise that Seraphina had just insulted her.


    Anger boiled within her. Jane stomped her foot in rage, and her entire body trembled with fury.


    How dare Seraphina humiliate her on her own turf!


    Consumed with rage, Jane didn''t think clearly as she chased after Seraphina.


    She was determined to teach her a lesson.


    Seraphina stood calmly by the elevator and waited.


    It wasn''t long before it arrived.


    Ding-


    By then, Jane had caught up to her. She grabbed Seraphina''s arm. Jane raised her hand and squeezed the words through her gritted teeth. "Seraphina, go to hell-"


    Before Jane could strike, someone from inside the elevator swiftly kicked her, sending her sprawling to the ground, writhing in pain. "Urghh-


    Jane let out a tragic scream, clutching her side as she rolled on the floor.


    When Jane collected herself and looked up, her face turned pallid in shock. ''Orion...


    She was utterly stunned, and she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Acquiring Shares from Orion


    Did Orion just kick her for Seraphina''s sake?


    9 x 771


    The man stood there, and his expression was as cold as ice. Orion''s gaze swept over the woman on the ground with nothing but contempt. There wasn''t a shred of regret or remorse in his expression. Was his disdain directed at her as a person?


    Or at how she addressed him?


    Jane''s face twisted in pain. She bit her lip.


    Before she could gather her thoughts, another figure rushed forward and pped her hard across the face.


    The force was intense.


    "You fool! How many times have I told you not to cause trouble? Do you want to get our whole family killed?"


    It was her father.


    Will''s face was contorted with rage, but he quickly turned around and bowed to Seraphina.


    His demeanour was servile, and his voice was trembling with fear.


    Will asked cautiously, "Ms. Cross, are you alright? I''m so sorry, Ms. Cross. It''s my fault for not teaching her better. Please forgive us. I promise I''ll discipline her when we get home.


    Seraphina let out a faint chuckle. Her gaze briefly flicked over the dishevelled Jane on the ground.


    She proposed, "Since you''re here, why not bring Ms. Wheeler along to the shareholders'' meeting?"


    Seraphina didn''t give Will any room for argument.


    Will hesitated for a moment before bowing deeply.


    "Yes, Ms. Cross, of course."


    Orion said nothing as he followed Seraphina into the elevator.


    Seraphina paused and turned her calm gaze to Orion. She asked, "Mr. Dros, are you here for business?" Orion studied her for a moment and said with a smile, Something like that. Someone contacted met yesterday about purchasing the 10% of Wheeler Group hares I hold. I''m here to finalise the deal." Seraphina was momentarily taken aback. She gave Orion a long, deep look before stepping into the elevator without another word.


    Will hurried forward to press the elevator button for them, respectfully inviting Orion inside. He then waited outside, obediently awaiting the next elevator.


    Jane was still on the floor and felt as though all the strength had drained from her body as she saw the scene. Fear gripped her heart,


    She was terrified,


    .


    Acquiring Shares from Orion


    Will cast a furious re at Jane. His voice was seething with anger.


    He scolded, "How dare you mess up with everyone that crosses you? Why didn''t you die on the operation table when you had that stic surgery?"


    Jane ignored everything else.


    She rushed over and clutched Will''s arm.


    "Dad, why are you afraid of her? Seraphina is nothing!!


    Will shoved her off. He carefully thought of Seraphina''s words and roughly yanked her up from the ground.


    He warned, "Let me tell you something. Seraphina is the Cross Group''s heiress. With a flick of her finger, she could make thispany disappear. You''d better behave yourself. If you cause any more trouble. I''ll


    ship you back to Keidan without a dime. You can fend for yourself!"


    Jane shuddered and looked horrified..


    A cold dread settled in her heart and chilled her to the bone.


    414

 Chapter 149

    9


    This is My Territory


    Thomas moved quickly andpleted the Wheeler Group share transfer. All Seraphina had to do was visit Wheeler Group and sign the papers toplete the handover.


    After that. Seraphina would be the major shareholder, owning over 51% of Wheeler Group.


    Thomas had informed other major shareholders about the uing shareholders'' meeting, while Seraphina nned to arrive slightlyte.


    Jane confronted Seraphina as soon as she entered Wheeler Group, storming over with an angry stride.


    She asked loudly, "Seraphina, what are you doing here?"


    A massive bacsh resulted from the recording and online leak of her attempt to provoke Seraphina.


    The inte had turned against her, and people were digging up every piece of dirt on her they could


    find.


    Shed spent tens of thousands trying to bury the scandal, but nothing worked. Now, she was a pariah online, afraid to even speak a word.


    Her actions had also negatively impacted the Wheeler Group. Her father, Will Wheeler, had been furious and scolded her for a full hour. Jane med it all on Seraphina.


    The more she thought about it, the more indignant she became. She figured she hadn''t spent enough money-if she just poured more to hire the water army, she could turn the public against Seraphina instead. With that in mind, she rushed


    to thepany. Jane nned to convince her father''s team to increase the


    budget for online maniptors.


    Surprisingly, she saw Seraphina as soon as she entered the building.


    Hahaha!


    Her anger and jealousy red uncontrobly.


    Seraphina chuckled softly when she saw Jane.


    She said, "What a coincidence, Ms. Wheeler


    "I''m asking you, what are you doing here?" Jane demanded, her voice full of authority. This was her territory, and she wouldn''t tolerate Seraphina''s presence.


    Seraphina''s gaze turned cold, but she was still smiling.


    "As a shareholder in Wheeler Group, I''m here to attend the shareholders'' meeting. I don''t need to check in with you. do 17 As far as I know, you don''t own any shares in Wheeler Group. Therefore, you shouldn''t be present here.


    Jane''s


    expression darkened, and her fists clenched tightly.


    77%=N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    This is My Territory


    "This is my family''spany. I cane whenever I want. You''re not wee here. Your insignificant shares mean nothing-I''ll have my father buy them out immediately. Now leave!"


    Her voice was sharp and grating.


    Seraphina casually lifted her gaze and brushed a lock of hair behind her ear. She responded coldly. "Your family''spany? I wouldn''t be so sure about that."


    She nced at Jane. There was a hint of mockery in her eyes.


    Soon enough, it wouldn''t be the Wheelers''pany anymore. It would be Seraphina''s.


    She was eager to wait for that moment to arrive. Seraphina was looking forward to Jane''s reaction. "Seraphina, I''m not afraid of you. You depend on your family like I do-what are you so proud of?"


    They were the same kind of person. What right does Seraphina have to always act like she is above herself?


    Jane''s voice grew louder as she tried to expose all of Seraphina''s ws.


    She crossed her arms and tilted her chin up, mocking her.


    "Even though you married into the Dros family, you still got kicked out by them, didn''t you? And now, you''re using your family''s influence to try to get close to Orion. Is that your n, Seraphina? How shameless can you be?"


    414


    ti uu


    0.77%


    Acquiring Shares from Orion


    Jane believed she had finally exposed Seraphina''s pretense. After this, it was unlikely that Seraphina would maintain her lofty facade.


    She waited eagerly for the moment when Seraphina would explode in rage.


    Surprisingly, Seraphina remained calm and showed no sign of rage.


    Instead, she let out a mocking smile and met Jane''s eyes


    Seraphina''s voice was cold and devoid of any warmth.


    She said. "Ms. Wheeler, it''s important for you to understand something. It wasn''t Orion that kicked me away; it was I who abandoned him. Unlike you, I didn''t degrade myself by wasting money on stic surgery to please a man. That''s something you''re better at than me." With that, Seraphina smirked, turned on her heel, and strutted away.


    She didn''t spare Jane a second nce.


    It took a moment for Jane to realise that Seraphina had just insulted her.


    Anger boiled within her. Jane stomped her foot in rage, and her entire body trembled with fury.


    How dare Seraphina humiliate her on her own turf!


    Consumed with rage, Jane didn''t think clearly as she chased after Seraphina.


    She was determined to teach her a lesson.


    Seraphina stood calmly by the elevator and waited.


    It wasn''t long before it arrived.


    Ding-


    By then, Jane had caught up to her. She grabbed Seraphina''s arm. Jane raised her hand and squeezed the words through her gritted teeth. "Seraphina, go to hell-"


    Before Jane could strike, someone from inside the elevator swiftly kicked her, sending her sprawling to the ground, writhing in pain. "Urghh-


    Jane let out a tragic scream, clutching her side as she rolled on the floor.


    When Jane collected herself and looked up, her face turned pallid in shock. ''Orion...


    She was utterly stunned, and she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Acquiring Shares from Orion


    Did Orion just kick her for Seraphina''s sake?


    9 x 771


    The man stood there, and his expression was as cold as ice. Orion''s gaze swept over the woman on the ground with nothing but contempt. There wasn''t a shred of regret or remorse in his expression. Was his disdain directed at her as a person?


    Or at how she addressed him?


    Jane''s face twisted in pain. She bit her lip.


    Before she could gather her thoughts, another figure rushed forward and pped her hard across the face.


    The force was intense.


    "You fool! How many times have I told you not to cause trouble? Do you want to get our whole family killed?"


    It was her father.


    Will''s face was contorted with rage, but he quickly turned around and bowed to Seraphina.


    His demeanour was servile, and his voice was trembling with fear.


    Will asked cautiously, "Ms. Cross, are you alright? I''m so sorry, Ms. Cross. It''s my fault for not teaching her better. Please forgive us. I promise I''ll discipline her when we get home.


    Seraphina let out a faint chuckle. Her gaze briefly flicked over the dishevelled Jane on the ground.


    She proposed, "Since you''re here, why not bring Ms. Wheeler along to the shareholders'' meeting?"


    Seraphina didn''t give Will any room for argument.


    Will hesitated for a moment before bowing deeply.


    "Yes, Ms. Cross, of course."


    Orion said nothing as he followed Seraphina into the elevator.


    Seraphina paused and turned her calm gaze to Orion. She asked, "Mr. Dros, are you here for business?" Orion studied her for a moment and said with a smile, Something like that. Someone contacted met yesterday about purchasing the 10% of Wheeler Group hares I hold. I''m here to finalise the deal." Seraphina was momentarily taken aback. She gave Orion a long, deep look before stepping into the elevator without another word.


    Will hurried forward to press the elevator button for them, respectfully inviting Orion inside. He then waited outside, obediently awaiting the next elevator.


    Jane was still on the floor and felt as though all the strength had drained from her body as she saw the scene. Fear gripped her heart,


    She was terrified,


    .


    Acquiring Shares from Orion


    Will cast a furious re at Jane. His voice was seething with anger.


    He scolded, "How dare you mess up with everyone that crosses you? Why didn''t you die on the operation table when you had that stic surgery?"


    Jane ignored everything else.


    She rushed over and clutched Will''s arm.


    "Dad, why are you afraid of her? Seraphina is nothing!!


    Will shoved her off. He carefully thought of Seraphina''s words and roughly yanked her up from the ground.


    He warned, "Let me tell you something. Seraphina is the Cross Group''s heiress. With a flick of her finger, she could make thispany disappear. You''d better behave yourself. If you cause any more trouble. I''ll


    ship you back to Keidan without a dime. You can fend for yourself!"


    Jane shuddered and looked horrified..


    A cold dread settled in her heart and chilled her to the bone.


    414

 Chapter 150

    The Wheeler Group Changes Ownership


    Inside the elevator, Seraphina and Orion remained silent. As they approached the conference room, they saw Thomas, who was waiting for them there.


    When he saw them approaching. Thomas promptly stepped forward to open the door.


    Orion''s presence wasmanding and intimidating. He demanded respect and attention wherever he went. He was always the centre of attention and impossible to ignore.


    When they entered the room, it was Seraphina who led the way. Her aura was just as powerful, if not more so, with an icy elegance thatmanded admiration. Her presence overshadowed even Orion''s. As soon as they entered. Will and Jane quickly followed.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The meeting began. Throughout the session, Seraphina barely spoke. It was Thomas who methodically announced various decisions and issues.


    Jane feltpletely overwhelmed. Sitting there, her mind was foggy, swinging between chills and shes of heat, her palms slick with sweat.


    With her extraordinary, cool, and regal demeanour, Seraphina sat at the centre of the table, Jane suddenly felt a huge gap between them. There was a difference in their status.


    It was like Seraphina belonged to a world far beyond her reach-a world she could never attain.


    A sudden wave of panic washed over Jane.


    Was this what happened when you crossed Seraphina?


    Seraphina had taught her a harsh lesson.


    Orion, on the other hand, kept his gaze fixed on Seraphina''s face.


    It was as if his presence at this meeting was solely because of her.


    By the end of the meeting, Jane finally understood what had happened.


    Seraphina, thergest shareholder, had taken control of the entire Wheeler Group.


    Her father no longer held the position of chairman. Michael, from Aurora Entertainment, would take over the Wheeler Group.


    The Wheeler Group had be a minor subsidiary of the Cross Group.


    Throughout the meeting, Seraphina watched Jane''s changing expressions with a smile.


    It was truly a spectacle-she wasn''t disappointed at all.


    Seraphina was confident that, after this incident, Will would no longer allow this brainless blonde to stay by his side, especially since he had an illegitimate son.


    ti u u


    The Wheeler Group Changes Ownership


    +5 Pearli


    As the meeting ended, Seraphina didn''t feel the need for any pleasantries. She gave Thomas a quick nce, signalling her departure.


    Orion wanted to catch up with Seraphina and talked to her, but she didn''t give him the chance.


    As Seraphina''s car disappeared from view, Orion sighed in regret and got into his own car.


    Orion''s car arrived at the estate. As soon as he stepped inside, the butler rushed to greet him.


    "Mr. Orion, Mr. Ramona is waiting for you in the study


    Orion nodded and headed upstairs with a nk expression.


    When he reached the study door, a teacup came flying towards him. He sidestepped just in time. Orion''s gaze had turned icy.


    "You still have the nerve toe back?"


    Ramona sat in on the study. The atmosphere was thick with tension.


    "What do you want?"


    Orion asked, frowning.


    Ramona gritted his teeth in anger.


    "Hmph, Seraphina wants to deal with Jane, and you just hand over the Wheeler Group shares to her?


    "How can you be sopliant?


    "The Cross Group has targeted us in every way possible. Don''t you realise you should have used this opportunity to renegotiate with them?"


    This grandson had always been his pride, a business prodigy.


    Recently, the Dros Group''s online image had taken a massive hit, and with Seraphina needing their help. they should have seized the opportunity. Yet he had given up such a good opportunity. How could he not be furious?


    Orion remained indifferent, his eyes showing no concern for Ramona''s anger.


    "There is no need to renegotiate. The Cross Group already holds a significant portion of Wheeler Group''s shares. Influencing their decisions isn''t difficult. Since Seraphina wants-the shares I hold, she can have them.


    His voice was low and cold. Orion added, "Besides, the Wheeler Group is already starting to show financial losses. Holding onto too many shares is pointless. I have no intention of cleaning up their mess." He wasn''t interested in the fate of the Wheeler Group, no matter what happened to thatpany. It was beneath him.

 Chapter 151

    herit Biblons


    The Ambitions of Ramona


    Orion aid, "Since Seraphina want it. 111 give it to her


    #finished


    Ramona nearly choked upon hearing those words. However, the final sentence stunned him. After that, a realisation dawned on him.


    If thetter was the reason, he could ept


    His expression softened slightly. The old man paused for a moment.


    "Honestly. Emeris won''t forgive us easily, but going head-to-head will only lead to mutual destruction. That''s why he hasn''t made any drastic moves. "This can''t go on forever. I have an idea.


    Orion frowned at him. The old man let out a cold grunt.


    "When ites to family background and talent. Seraphina matches you perfectly. She''s your equal in


    every way.


    "If she hadn''t hidden her identity before marrying you, she would end up being your wife too."


    Orion abruptly looked up at Ramano, seeming to predict his intentions.


    The old man looked at him, his tone heavy.


    "Since she loved you before, she can definitely love you again. If you put in the effort, everything will be fine when you two remarry."


    Their families'' union would be a strong one, a perfect match, and a formidable business partnership.


    It was the best oue.


    Orion''s face darkened as he looked up at him.


    He stated, "She won''t agree to a marriage of convenience."


    Especially not with him.


    If Seraphina had been willing to marry for convenience, she wouldn''t have approached him under a different identity.


    She never sought just a marriage.


    b


    Ramona let out a cold snort and asked, "Do you really want to see her with someone else? That would be a huge loss for our family." There was no one better than Orion.


    Whoever Seraphina dated, the Dorsses would be aughingstock.


    In any case, it would be a loss.


    M


    The Ambitions of fansona


    powerful that Ramona believed he could set aside all par prejudices and ept her once again.


    Hearing this, Orion''s expirssion stiffened, growing moreplicated.


    Seraphina, with someone else?


    He had never even considered that


    Tenshind


    There were many men around Seraphina, but he had ever believed she would marry any of them.


    However, if Seraphina were to marry someone else...


    The thought made Orion''s brows furrow tightly, and his expression was instantly tense.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The resistance and gloom in his heart became all the more apparent.


    No way!


    Ramona stared at him, and his expression was stern.


    "If Seraphina refuses, then we''ll have to find someone else-someone who can rival Seraphina, ady of equal standing. Only then can we counter the threat posed by the Crosses." Orion''s eyes darkened. His expression was sullen and extremely dissatisfied.


    He instinctively loathed the thought of such a terrible proposal.


    Orion lifted his face, and his gaze mirrored his thought, which was cold and resisted the idea.


    "No. I don''t need a marriage of convenience. Stop interfering in my affairs with the Crosses. I''ll handle it."


    Orion couldn''t let her rtionship with Seraphina get any worse.


    And he didn''t even want to consider other women.


    After he dered that, he left without waiting for a response from Ramona.


    Hannah had been waiting downstairs and eager to catch the drama unfolding upstairs, but apart from the sound of a cup shattering earlier, there had been nothing.


    She didn''t dare to eavesdrop either.


    As soon as Orion came down, she hurriedly approached him.


    "Orion, Seraphina is just a tramp! Did she get you in trouble again? You can''t be too nice to her, or she''ll think our family is easy to push around."


    Orion''s eyes narrowed dangerously, filled with an inexplicable chill.


    "Hannah, I''ve warned you many times not to stir up trouble. It seems like you haven''t learnt your lesson."

 Chapter 152

    Finished


    Buying the Rankings


    Hannah shuddered at the cold look in Orion''s eyes.


    Suddenly, she didn''t know what to do.


    ""... I didn''t...".


    "Did you apologise like I told you to?" he asked.


    Mentioning this made Hannah freeze in fear, unable to utter a word.


    As he shot her a look, Orion''s gaze turned icy, and his voice filled with chilling menace.


    "If I find out you look for trouble with Seraphina again, I''ll kick you out of the family for good!" He was ruthless.


    After saying that, Orion walked away.


    Hannah stood there. Her body stiffened and drenched in cold sweat without even realising it. Morning sunlight filtered gently through the curtains and cast a soft glow on the floor.


    Seraphina had a quick breakfast and headed straight to the office.


    The Giant Group project was already on track; there was no need to check on its progress daily.


    Now, she needed to focus on another real estate development project.


    Upon reaching the office, she browsed thetest trending topics online.


    The inte was divided between fans of the ''Seraphina and Justin'' pair and those shipping ''Seraphina and Albert.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    People seemed to enjoy participating in the debate, with a small group even trying to push a ''Seraphina and Orion'' pairing, though they were quickly shut down by others. Haha, it seems the eyes of the inte users were sharp-they know better! Her name and Orion''s don''t belong together!


    Not a chance!


    Thomas observed from the side, making cautious suggestions.


    "Ms. Cross, should we have these trending topics taken down?"


    Seraphina chuckled and said, "No need. It''s just harmless fun. It''s not like I''m going to end up with anyone Just because they''re popr."


    Could she and Justin really be a couple?


    If people knew the truth about their rtionship, it would cause an uproar.


    Buying the Rankings.


    At the Dros Group.


    #Finished


    Ken nced at Orion out of the corner of his eye. What kind of CEO takes time out of their busy schedule to keep up with online gossip? Orion had recently developed a habit of reading thements left by inte users. He would even asionally reply to them.


    Didn''t the boss realise his online image wasn''t great?


    Ken didn''t dare to say anything.


    Orion scrolled through the twopeting pairings online, seething with anger.


    Justin and Albert dared to rank higher than me?


    How could they be more popr than me?


    What''s wrong with people''s taste these days?


    He mmed the iPad onto the table, his presence radiating an oppressive chill.


    Ken nced at the screen and immediately understood.


    It''s about Ms. Cross again.


    No wonder


    "Mr. Dros, should I have this trending topic taken down? It''s really quite pointless."


    Ken suggested.


    Orion red at him for a few seconds and instructed, "Mypany''s reputation can''t be overshadowed by those two. Understood?" His voice was icy, and his gaze was dark.


    Ken hesitated for a moment. He had a few seconds to process the actual instruction before quickly responding.


    "Yes, understood. I will employ a water army to increase the poprity of the Mr. Dros and Ms. Cross pair.


    After working with him for so long, understanding Orion''s intentions wasn''difficult.


    Orion silently opened a file, signed his name swiftly on the document, and handed it to Ken.


    "Get back to work."


    Yes, Mr. Dros."


    He agreed?


    What in the world?


    1. Mr Tiene mavings hit too much attention to Mc Crned?


    Buying the Rankings


    In less than an hour, the two-way online debate had turned into a three-way rivalry.


    It was astonishing.


    Finished


    The ''Seraphina and Orion pairing''s poprity skyrocketed, quickly surpassing both Justin and Albert.


    In Seraphina''s group chat.


    Olivia eagerly shared thetest gossip.


    "A popr ount informed me that the Dros Group has made the ''Seraphina and Orion'' pairing a trending topic. Hahaha, is Orion out of his mind?"


    Sarah chimed in. "This is the strangest thing I''ve ever seen."


    Hansen screamed, "Ahhh, why isn''t my name in the mix? Am I not worthy of mention?"


    Seraphina answered, "He''s insane."


    Seriously. Orion must be out of his mind!


    Seraphina had no interest in joining this circus, but once Orion got involved, she couldn''t just let things num their course.


    She immediately called Thomas, decisively instructing him.


    "Remove all the trending topics online. I don''t care how much Orion spent; we''ll pay double."


    Of course, Thomas obeyed her orders immediately.


    The online buzz appeared and then disappeared just as mysteriously.


    People wanted to discuss it, but there were no traces leff to be found.


    When Orion heard the oue, he didn''t show any emotion-neither happiness nor displeasure.


    He simply said, "Got it."


    414

 Chapter 153

    hapter 153 She''s Preparing Your Birthday GiftN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Finished


    In a few days, it would be Hansen''s birthday. Olivia had rushed over to Seraphina''s ce early in the morning to discuss what gift they should get him.


    Every year, Sarah and Olivia would rack their brains trying toe up with something creative and unique for Hansen''s birthday. It had to be special-something no one else would think of. Seraphina, however, didn''t see the big deal. Whatever she gave, Hansen would always say it was perfect.


    Olivia was caught up in her indecision. She dragged Seraphina to the mall. They didn''t find anything for Hansen, but Olivia ended up with an armful of bags for herself.


    She had her purchases sent to her ce. The two continued shopping.


    A luxurious Patek Philippe watch drew Seraphina''s attention. The design was bold and elegant, just like Hansen''s style.


    "I''ll take this watch!"


    A hand suddenly reached out, trying to snatch the watch from Seraphina. However, she quickly secured it. refusing to let go.


    Seraphina looked up. She was curious about who would be so rude, only to find herself face-to-face with a familiar pair. "Hannah and Lucius?"


    The four of them stood awkwardly for a moment.


    Lucius was the first to speak. "Seraphina, you''re here to shop."


    "Are you blind?" Olivia scoffed.


    Since Lucius had apologized to Seraphinast time, he''d clearly been more restrained.


    He had no choice; Seraphina still held leverage over him, and after seeing what had happened to a few other foolish rich kids who crossed her, Lucius knew better than to ever get on her bad side again. Hannah scoffed. She crossed her arms, her displeasure at seeing Seraphina clear in her expression.


    "What are you doing here?" she demanded.


    "Did you own this ce?" Olivia retorted, not backing down.


    Seraphina ignored them. She pointed to the most expensive, limited-edition Patek Philippe.


    TII take this."


    She didn''t even bother asking for the price.


    "Wait, we saw it first!" Hannah interrupted.


    Lucius barely had time to stop her.


    "Ms. Dros, whoever pays fir


    gets it, understand?"


    She''s Preparing Your Birthday Gift


    Seraphina smiled and cast a quick nce at her. The sheer force of her presence was enough topletely overpower her. Finished


    Hannah gritted her teeth, refusing to back down. Suddenly, an idea dawned on her, and she blurted it out.


    "Seraphina, are you buying that for Orion''s birthday?*


    The air fell silent.


    Lucius looked up in shock, and a thought hit him like a sh of insight.


    Of course! Why else would Seraphina be shopping for a men''s watch at this time?


    Seraphina was stunned. Hannah''s words brought me to a realization.


    Hansen and Orion''s birthdays are just a day apart.


    Why would I only remember Hansen''s?


    This is amazing


    Seraphina couldn''t help but smile with a satisfied grin.


    Hannah mistook the smile for confirmation and seized the opportunity to mock her.


    "Don''t kid yourself. Orion won''t invite you. Your gift will go to waste, so why not just let me have it?"


    Lucius twitched his lips and dragged Hannah toward his back.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    .


    Orion hadn''t invited Seraphina to his birthday in the past. This year, who knows....


    Seraphina turned to Hannah, her gaze cold, yet she smiled slightly.


    "Oh, you want this? Well, that just makes me even less likely to give it up. I can''t stand you, after all."


    With a coolugh, she handed over her card to pay.


    Olivia watched from the side, her arms crossed. She found the self-absorbed, rich girl amusing. Hannah was ridiculous.


    "Ms. Dros, don''t tter yourself. Seraphina isn''t blind; why would she waste her time getting a gift for Orion?"


    Seraphina and Olivia left the store leisurely, while Hannah fumed behind-them.


    As if being rich makes you all that!


    Lucius was eager to share what he''d just witnessed. He hurried to a quiet corner to call Orion.


    "Orion, I just saw Seraphina buying you a birthday present!"


    Orion''s hand trembled slightly as he held the phone.


    She''s Preparing Your Birthday Gift


    He nearly dropped the phone.


    Orion couldn''t believe his ears.

 Chapter 154

    Misced Affection.


    #Finished


    "It''s true! Hannah was there, too. Seraphina bought that Patek Philippe watch you like. Get ready to receive a gift, hahaha!"


    Lucius couldn''t help but spill everything.


    Orion felt a mix of surprise and frustration.


    Suppressing the thrill inside, he kept his voice calm andposed.


    "Alright, I need to go now."


    He hadn''t nned on celebrating his birthday this year but it seemed he might have to throw a big party now. How else could he invite her?


    He used to always celebrate his birthdays with a few close friends.


    He recalled that before the divorce, Seraphina seemed eager to celebrate his birthday, but he always found an excuse to refuse. Still, she never failed to prepare a gift for him each year. Orion thought of this and immediately called Ken.


    "What happened to the birthday gifts I received?"


    The sudden question caught Ken off guard.


    However, he quickly regained hisposure.


    "Mr. Dros, the valuable ones are in the safe and the disy cab."


    Orion felt uneasy. He struggled to remember what gifts Seraphina had given him during those three years.


    "What about Seraphina''s gifts?"


    Ken paused for a few seconds before slowly asking the question.


    "Mr. Pros, which year are you asking about?"


    Orion''s voice turned cold, his tone serious.


    ''All of them."


    Ken cleared his throat, bracing himself.


    "Ms. Cross gave you a ring the first year, but you lost it


    He whispered, trying to jog Orion''s memory.


    Orion''s expression darkened. His gaze dimmed, and his heart tightened painfully.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    His heart was aching.


    Orion suddenly remembered that they didn''t even exchange rings when they married-it was he who


    Misced Affection


    She had prepared one.


    Finished


    He had worn it for only a few days before finding it ufortable, so he casually tossed it into a pocket.


    It was never seen again.


    Ken continued. "The second year, Ms. Cross knitted you a scarf by hand, but you gave it to Jane Wheeler. Later, Jane threw it away?


    Before Orion could react, Ken quickly finished.


    "The third year, she didn''t give you anything."


    Silence engulfed the phone line.


    Orion''s body stiffened, his resolve crumbled, and his heart felt torn apart.


    He suddenly realized that wearing down someone''s enthusiasm was an ordinary yet profoundly unforgivable act.


    He had personally extinguished Seraphina''s passion.


    Therefore, she didn''t even bother in her third year.


    A ring, a scarf-both were things he had once had but then lost.


    At the time, he hadn''t felt anything.


    Now, why did it suddenly hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe?


    He didn''t want to dwell on it, fearing the answer would be too much to bear.


    Throwing aside the phone, he rushed to his closet like a madman, pulling out every coat and searching each pocket meticulously. Clothes piled up like a mountain, but he found nothing.


    It was gone!


    2


    There was no way clothes from years ago would still be around, especially after the housekeeper had cleaned and organized everything.


    He couldn''t ept the days he had overlooked his wife.


    Orion felt something was missing from his chest, leaving it hollow with nothing to fill the void.


    That ring


    Seraphina gave him a ring-how much courage and hope did it take for her to ovee the despair he had caused her and put it in his hand? And yet, he had thrown it away.


    After a long while, Orion left the closet and found Seraphina''s number.


    Misced Affection


    As he waited, he felt deeply anxious.


    "If you''ve got something to say, spit it out!"


    Seraphina''s voice was sharp and impatient. She cut straight to the point and skipped any pleasantries.


    Orion''s heart pounded. He felt like he was losing his mind, but his voice remained calm and steady. "Seraphina, tomorrow is my birthday. You muste.


    It was the first time he had ever invited anyone to his birthday party, and he was nervous.


    Seraphina''s silencested only a few seconds, but it was the longest of his life.


    Suddenly, herughter echoed through the phone.


    ""Mr. Dros, have you forgotten? We''re not friends."


    And with that, she hung up.


    414


    1


    Finished


    08:32 Mon,

 Chapter 155

    Is She Here?


    Orion didn''t get the chance to say a word.


    That was her answer.


    What did my birthday have to do with her?


    Orion''s heart sank further and further, but then he remembered what Lucius had said. She had already bought a gift; she wouldn''t miss his party.


    She must be throwing a tantrum!


    The thought eased his mind a little.


    Seraphina woke up early. She was unaffected by the call from the night before.


    It had rainedst night, and the gentle patter of rain served as the perfect luby.


    The morning was still a bit cool and overcast when she opened the balcony door. The chilly breeze brushed against her, sending a shiver through her.


    Hansen called first thing in the morning. Seraphina picked up, "Hansen, happy birthday!"


    He chuckled and said, "I waited so long for your call, but it never came, so I couldn''t help but give you a call.


    Seraphina scoffed. ''Do you think I won''t beat you because it''s your birthday tomorrow?"


    She put him on speakerphone and applied a delicateyer of makeup. She chose a stunning gown, one of Sarah''s designs, that was luxurious and elegant, making her look nothing short of spectacr. With a pair of high heels, her presence instantly becamemanding, and she exuded an air of grace and nobility.


    "My queen, what did you give me? I''ve been thinking about it all night. Hansen asked eagerly.


    The gift he most looked forward to was the one from Seraphina.


    "What do you need?" she asked.


    "ed a girlfriend, Hansen replied boldly, making his intention clear.


    "I''ve decided to pursue you officially!"


    He dered.


    I disagree, Seraphina responded, her voiceced with cold amusement.


    "My decision is unteral; there is no need for your agreement. My love flows through my veins like the blood in my body...


    Click.


    is the Here?


    Finished


    He''s nuts!


    She finished getting ready and headed straight to work


    Thomas ced the morning''s meeting documents on her desk, hesitating slightlyThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He began, "Mr. Cross"


    "What is it?"


    "An invitation came from the Dros Group. It''s Mr. Dross birthday, and he''s inviting you to attend."


    Thomas''s voice trailed off. He couldn''t understand where Orion got the confidence to think Seraphina would agree.


    Given their current rtionship, to say it was hostile was putting it mildly.


    The office fell silent for a few seconds before Seraphina let out a softugh.


    "He''s just humiliating himself. Ignore it."


    Is he some kind of leader?


    Does he expect me to go celebrate his birthday?


    Isn''t he thinking too highly of himself? -


    Thomas breathed a sigh of relief. Her boss''s reaction was as expected.


    He found an excuse to brush off Ken.


    Ken awkwardly returned to the CEO''s office.


    He reported, "Mr. Dros, Ms. Cross''s assistant, sends birthday greetings on her behalf, however..."


    "But what?"


    Orion''s gaze darkened, his mood visibly souring.


    "Oh, the Cross Group has encountered some issues overseas, and Ms. Cross needs to deal with them personally. She''s already left the country."


    Ken paused and nced up at Orion. Seraphina''s excuse was flimsy at best!


    I see


    Orion''s voice was low. His heart is sinking painfully.


    She''s noting.


    Hadn''t she already said so?


    We aren''t even friends. Why would shee to my birthday party?


    zamadjar the da


    hich une fullu haal,


    Is She Here?


    the asion. No outsiders were allowed in.


    A birthday celebration for Orion had to be grand.


    Finished


    The group quickly gathered, and the atmosphere became lively, but Orion sat in a corner. He was drinking silently,pletely out of ce. Lucius approached with a drink. He gently clinked it against Orion''s ss.


    "Orion, happy birthday!"


    Orion didn''t even lift his eyes as he downed his drink in one go. His gaze was deep and unfathomable.


    "She didn''te," he said in a cold voice.


    Lucius froze, instantly understanding whom he meant.


    He thought quickly and draped an arm over Orion''s shoulder.


    "Maybe she''s just shy. Given your rtionship, it would be embarrassing if she were too forward. Who knows? She might give you your gift tomorrow." Locius was confident. He wouldn''t be wrong.


    Seraphina was in love with Orion before, and naturally, she knew Orion was fond of Patek Philippe


    watches.


    That watch must be for him. He was sure of it!


    "Hey, isn''t that Seraphina?"


    Someone suddenly shouted from the crowd.


    414

 Chapter 156

    Embarrassment


    Orion suddenly stood up. The sound of his chair scraping against the floor echoed in the room as he briskly walked towards the entrance.


    Lucius sighed in resignation and followed suit.


    When they reached the entrance, there was no one there.


    "What''s all this fuss about?"


    Lucius barked at the person who had caused the unnecessarymotion and gave the wrong information.


    The man froze. When he saw the dark expression on Orion''s face, he awkwardly smiled.


    He pulled out his phone and exined.


    "My friend just sent me a video. Seraphina was at their party."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Before he could finish his sentence, the phone was snatched out of his hand.


    Orion opened the video, which showed a group of men and women dancing together while others were drinking nearby. Seraphina stood there, holding a ss of wine, smiling as she watched the dancers. Everyone was dressed to the nines. Seraphina''s stunning gown made her shine even brighter, drawing all eyes to her.


    Around her were Hansen and Olivia, among others.


    "Where is this?" Orion''s voice was icy.


    The man, finally snapping to attention, answered quickly.


    "Oh, it''s a newly opened bar.


    Orion''s breathing became heavy.


    What nonsense about going abroad!


    It was an excuse to avoid attending his birthday party!


    201


    Just then, Ken happened to pass by. Orion nced at him. Then he threw the phone back to the man who had shown him the video before coldly addressing Ken.


    Your bonus for this month is gone.


    Ken was shocked.


    At this birthday party, everyone except the guest of honor was having a wonderful time.


    Orion left in the middle of the event, and no one knew why.


    He couldn''t control himself. Soon, he found his car parked outside that newly opened bar.


    Embarrassment


    By the time he went inside, Seraphina''s group had already left.


    Back in his car, he felt an unbearable heaviness in his chest.


    Finished


    The cigarette between his fingers flickered, the ember glowing and fading, until it finally burned out in the wind.


    He received countless birthday wishes on his phone until midnight, but none of them were from her.


    This birthday felt utterly meaningless.


    As fate would have it, the next day was Hansen''s birthday.


    Hansen''s party was extravagant, held right in the vi on their estate.


    While the Colombos'' wealth didn''t quite match the Crosses, they wielded significant influence in Ascotia''s political scene. Business moguls and political heavyweights, including a former president, attended Hansen''s birthday party. The scale of the event was astonishing. Seraphina arrived wearing an elegant, strapless gown in a deep green. Her fair skin, entuated by her simple yet sophisticated choices, radiated her brilliance.


    Benjamin, the butler who came to fetch her, nodded in agreement.


    "You look stunning today, Ms. Seraphina."


    Seraphina smiled and said, "Naturally."


    She nced at the car behind him. When the driver wasn''t taking the wheel, Benjamin usually drove one of his own cars.


    ording to her, Benjamin had over a dozen cars of his own.


    "A new Porsche? Why isn''t it thetest model? Has my dad been stingy?"


    Benjamin smiled politely, his tone respectful.


    "Not at all, Ms. Seraphina. Mr. Justin didn''t want me driving the same model as him, so I went with a ssic.


    Seraphina blinks in surprise. "Why should you care about Justin? He''s being ridiculous!"


    Benjamin chuckled and opened the car door for her.


    He offered, "Please, let me drive: you there."


    Numerous socialites and heiresses greeted them when they arrived. Understated luxury adorned the manor.


    Seraphina was slightly taken aback.


    This was beyond the scale of a mere birthday party.


    "It''s just a birthday. Why is Hansen going all out?"


    Mon.


    Embarrassment


    Benjamin smiled, stepped out to open her door, and exined the situation.


    This is likely his father''s doing, using the asion to help Hansen find a suitable match."


    No wonder!


    Seraphina thought to herself, realizing the situation.


    "Seraphina!"


    Sarah waved at her from a distance. Seraphina spotted her and walked over with a smile.


    "Where are the others?"


    "They''re all inside. I came out to get you."


    Seraphina waved goodbye to Benjamin and followed Sarah inside.


    They hadn''t walked far when a familiar voice made her stop in her tracks.


    "Didn''t they say Ms. Cross was impressive? Why is she here with such an old man as her date?"


    Seraphina turned her head to see a blonde woman she didn''t recognize.


    Haha!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Seraphina wasn''t one to be polite to people who showed hostility towards her.


    "Ms. Cross, as expected,cks manners."


    Finished


    The blonde woman sneered and added, "I''m Natalia Ivanova. You may not know me, but Jane told me a lot about you. So, now that you can''t get back with your ex-husband, are you nning on marrying some old man instead?"


    7 414


    1


    08:32 Mon,


    Inherit Billions)

 Chapter 157

    The Oclianian Actress


    Netalic Ivanova?


    When Seraphina heard the name, she immediately remembered who it was.


    Finished


    She was an Oclianian actress who had recently skyrocketed to fame by starring as the lead in a Winterwood blockbuster. Justin had mentioned this woman during one of their chats about Winterwood gossip. ording to rumors, her father was an Oclianian oligarch who owned a mine and spent a fortune to secure her role as the female lead.


    Seraphina hadn''t expected that this woman knew Jane


    Natalie had lived in Ocliana for most of her life. When she arrived in Ascotia, she dove straight into filming. As a result, she hadn''t kept up with the online news and was unaware of Seraphina''s rtionship with Justin Jane called Natalie and mentioned Seraphina''s retaliation. After that, Natalie didn''t hesitate toe to her aid.


    Just as Sarah was about to step forward and say something. Seraphina stopped her...


    Seraphina''s eyes glimmered coldly as she nced at Natalie.


    "Did you think that just because you''re Oclianian, I wouldn''t deal with you? Get lost! Your words disgust


    1. me.


    Natalie''s expression froze. She felt utterly humiliated.


    She pulled out her phone and waved it around.


    Natalie wasn''t giving up.


    "All I have to do is find out who owns that car. After that, I''ll know who that rich businessman was just now.


    "I recognize the car-it''s a ssic Porsche model. My father drives the same one, worth about a million


    dors.


    "I think everyone''s curious to know who Ms. Cross''s marriage reunion partner is, aren''t they?"


    Seraphina smirked coldly and sneered.


    "You think you can ckmail me with that?"


    Natalie thought she had seeded, and Seraphina was terrified.


    She let out


    it a smug hum.


    "I just want you to apologize to Jane. She''s such a kind person, and yet you had the nerve to report her to the police? "Do you realize you''ve ruined her life?


    The Oentan Actress


    "How could you be so emell"


    Finished


    "She brought it on herself. Her own actions ruined herture. No one forced her to do those disgusting things.


    Seraphina''s voice was calm as she spoke.


    She gave Natalie a cold nce and smiled casually.


    "Ms. Ivanova, maybe you should worry about yourself.


    With that, she turned, her high heels clicking as she began to leave.


    Of course, Natalie wasn''t about to back down.-


    your


    "If you don''t withdraw your charges, I''ll post those photos online and let everyone know that marriage partner is an old man. The news that Ms. Cross would take men of all ages will spread like wildfire across the inte." There were quite a few people around. Natalie''s words caught their attention, making them all perk up


    their ears.


    Seraphina paused, seemingly unfazed, but her eyes were icy.


    Natalie was intimidated.


    "Go ahead, Ms. Ivanova,"


    Seraphina sneered.


    "My butler isn''t afraid of your rumors. He owns fourpanies and a dozen luxury cars. I think he can withstand any scrutiny."N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    In an instant, Natalie''s body froze. She stood there in disbelief.


    A butler?


    The man who drove the same luxury car as her father, owned fourpanies, and had a dozen luxury cars was just Seraphina''s butler? After hearing this exchange, everyone around gained a new understanding of Seraphina''s wealth.


    Was Crosses short on money? How could she possibly be marrying an old man?


    Ridiculous!


    And Natalie? She truly had no idea what it meant to be wealthy!


    "You... What exactly does your family do? Isn''t it just a smallpany? You even have a butler?"


    A butler with his ownpany?


    He''s so rich?


    twitched unable to connect a croit


    The Oclianian Actress


    She didn''t answer directly but advised. "Ms. Ivanova, ye what Seraphina''s family does? It seems your bond isn''t 414


    08:33 MO


    Finished


    A Toast to Your International Friendship

 Chapter 158

    Finished


    A Toast to Your International Friendship


    Seraphina nced sideways at the stiff Natalia and spoke with casual indifference.


    "If Ms. Ivanova is so worried about Ms. Wheeler, perhaps instead of throwing dirt around, you should take the me for her. I''m sure Ms. Wheeler would be most grateful. I genuinely want to toast to your international friendship!" Natalia''s heart sank. Her face betrayed the panic she couldn''t hide.


    Sarah and Seraphina''s words left her feeling uneasy, as I something was terribly wrong.


    Could the truth be different from what Jane had told me?


    Her lips turned pale, and she was trembling slightly.


    Before she could react, the Colombos''s butler, David, heard themotion and hurried over.


    He looked at Seraphina with deep respect.


    "Ms. Cross, you''ve arrived. Old Mr. Colombo was just mentioning that the gifts sent by your butler were 100 extravagant for Mr. Hansen. However, Old Mr. Colombo seems quite taken with them."


    If Natalia had any doubts before, David''s words crushed thempletely.


    As a result, the wealthy merchant she was mocking was nothing more than Seraphina''s butler.


    She had hoped to find Seraphina''s weakness, but ended up backfiring.


    "That was a gift from my father to Walter. Hansen is just an excuse."


    Seraphina chuckled.


    "Ms. Cross, pleasee inside."


    David bowed and extended his arm to guide the way.


    Seraphina was about to walk in, but then paused.


    She turned her head slightly to look at Natalia and asked a puzzled question.


    "How could Ms. Ivanovae here?"


    In terms of status and position, the newly arrived Natalia wasn''t even close to being part of this circle.


    Natalia''s face turned pallid. Before she could respond, David recognized her immediately and spoke up.


    "Oh, she''s here to perform. A talent agency rmended her, stating that people might find her intriguing because she''s a foreigner. If you don''t like her. I''ll rece her right away."


    The agency granted Natalie the special privilege of performing at the party.


    After all, everyone who entered this ce was either wealthy or powerful.


    33 Mon,


    A Toast to Your International Friendship


    If she attracted the attention of someone significant, she would secure her future.


    Surprisingly, she''d end up provoking Seraphina.


    13 Finished


    "Never mind. Since she''s here to perform, she should be rehearsing in the waiting area. If she''s caught taking photos to ckmail the guests, who would attend your parties in the future?" The people nearby froze. Oh my!


    Seraphina wasn''t the only one who''s in danger! Anyone could be a target.


    The Colombos hosted this party. The family would bear responsibility if anything went wrong


    Davis''s expression froze slightly at the remark. He gestured to the bodyguards positioned behind him and issued a sternmand.


    "Take her away. The performers shouldn''t be wandering around."


    Seraphina and Sarah exchanged a nce and followed the butler inside.


    They first went to greet Hansen''s grandfather, Walter Colombo, then they headed off to find Hansen.


    People surrounded Hansen, trying to toast him. When he saw Seraphina, it was as if he''d spotted a savior.


    "My date has arrived! You guys who don''t have a femalepanion don''t deserve to drink with me!" His shout only made everyone angrier!


    However, their anger turned to forced smiles when they saw Seraphina. Everyone joined in the banter.


    Wearing a dark green strapless gown, her entire demeanor was striking, vibrant, and stunning. Her slightly curled hairzily draped over her shoulders, making her the center of attention wherever she stood. Seraphina red at them before turning to leave. Hansen was quick to follow her.


    "Oh my, have you received a divine blessing?" he questioned. He teased.


    Sarah, hearing fus, turned away in disgust.


    Seraphina couldn''t suppress a coldugh. She raised an eyebrow at him.


    "If you want me to give you a good thrasing, keep it up!


    Hansen grinned and moved closer. He imed, "I always tell the truth?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He tugged lightly at her dress, causing Seraphina to click her tongue in annoyance as she stepped back.


    Their yful exchange looked like flirtatious banter to outsiders.


    Orion''s deep eyes stared intently at the figure in the dark green dress in a distant corner.


    An icy, oppressive aura surrounded him, chilling anyone who darede near.


    Lucius stood by his side, silent as ever.

 Chapter 159

    Foolish


    Last night, Orion had waited in vain for someone, only to find out that the person who had used the excuse of going abroad for work had shown up here. She was all dressed up and attended Hansen''s birthday party. It had only been twelve hours apart. The contrast between the way she treated two birthday celebrations couldn''t have been more distinct.


    This was practically a humiliation for Orion.


    Lucius noticed displeasure clouding Orion''s expression. He cleared his throat and attempted to break the awkward silence,


    "Ahem, I think the Colombos are all show and no substance, just a bunch of nouveau riches. It''s just a birthday, right? Is it really worth such a big fuss? Do we really need to give them that much respect?" Could someone with Orion''s status attend Hansen''s birthday? The Colombos couldn''t possibly have that much sway!


    Therefore, Lucius was genuinely surprised that Orion hade.


    As he narrowed his eyes slightly, Orion''s gaze remained cold, his voice low and measured.


    "I''m just curious to see who would bother attending such a dull event."


    Lucius was at a loss for words.


    Wasn''t this guy just curious about whether Seraphina would show up?


    Ever since Orion''s divorce, this woman seemed to appear everywhere.


    As he was thinking about this, music suddenly started ying from the grand stage in the banquet hall. The melody was lively and cheerful.


    Several popr singers and dancers soon took the stage, dazzling the audience with their performances. The stage attracted everyone''s attention.


    The event organizers clearly understood that most of the guests were young. Therefore, they tailored the performance to their tastes, and the results were impressive, Seraphina and Hansen stood closest to the stage. As she watched the person front and center, singing and dancing with enthusiasm, she recognized it was Natalia


    The difference between her on-stage and off-stage personas was startling.


    The music was loud and energetic, filling the room with its infectious rhythm.


    As a waiter passed by, Seraphina casually picked up a ss of juice. She took a sip and shook her head.


    "So noisy."


    Foolish


    Hansen leaned in from behind, his voice warm and teler.


    "It''s too loud. I don''t want your cars to suffer


    Seraphina instinctively looked up. She couldn''t help but smile at Hansen''s words.


    Finished


    This scene did not go unnoticed by the duo on the second floor. Orion''s eyes darkened further as he set his ss down and walked off without hesitation. "Orion, don''t cause a scene!"


    Lucius hastily called out. He doesn''t have any other exnation for Orion''s reaction.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Meanwhile, the music downstairs abruptly stopped as the performers took their bows, met with enthusiastic apuse from the crowd.


    As the performers began to descend from the stage, Natalia caught sight of Seraphina in the distance. Natalie smiled at her, her expression full of meaning. Sarah sensed something was amiss. She quickly moved closer to Seraphina.


    "Is Natalia nning something?"


    Seraphina smirked, her tone dismissive.


    "If someone''s looking for trouble, don''t stop them."


    Sarah raised an eyebrow, reassured by Seraphina''s confidence.


    On the stage, Natalia spoke again.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Natalia. It''s an honor to be here today to celebrate Mr. Colombo''s birthday."


    The crowd cheered. Hansen raised his ss in acknowledgment.


    The atmosphere was harmonious.


    As the apuse djed down, Natalia spoke once more.


    L


    "Pardon me, but I would like to invite Ms. Cross to the stage to y a piece. Would Ms. Cross do us the honor?"


    No matter who Seraphina was, Natalia couldn''t stomach it.


    Was it such a big deal to be wealthy?


    She was also the daughter of an Oclinian tycoon. Why did she need to endure Seraphina''s presence?


    Seraphina looked at Natalia on the stage with a faint smile.


    Where did she get the audacity to invite such a distinguished guest to perform?


    Did she think of me as a supporting performer to entertain guests?


    Or did the think now chille couldn''tpare to here? So Natalie did thirt


    situ and free ma


    Foolish


    retreat in disgrace?


    #Finished


    Hansen''s smile faltered slightly. He pointed up at Natalia, lowering his voice as he spoke to the butler beside him.


    "Where on earth did you find this fool!"


    David''s face turned pale, and he broke out in a sweat,


    If he had known this starlet would be so tactless, he never would have invited her!

 Chapter 160

    Finished


    What Are You Trying to Do?


    "Ms. Cross, you''re such a prestigious figure, and yet you refuse to y a piece for Mr. Colombo? Or is it that? I''m sorry; perhaps you simply don''t know how to y the piano at all."


    Natalie''s voice dripped with feigned sympathy and surprise, but her eyes sparkled with undisguised glee and triumph.


    Hansen cursed under his breath, and he said, "Seraphina, don''t-"


    He was about to intervene when Seraphina lightly grasped his arm. She shot a sidelong nce towards the


    woman on stage.


    Seraphina smiled, took a delicate sip from her juice, and handed the ss to a nearby attendant.


    With a graceful lift of her gown, she walked towards the piano with an elegance thatmanded


    attention.


    Under the dazzling lights, Natalie''s charm paled inparison with Seraphina. Seraphina''s brilliance reduced Natalie to nothing more than a backdrop.


    Seraphina stood there, the glow around her making her seem almost ethereal, her skin radiant, and her presencemanding.


    Natalie was about to say something when she froze.


    Seraphina suddenly reached out and firmly took the microphone from Natalie''s hand.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Tender yet resolute.


    Her eyes held a coldness as they swept over Natalie''s face with a detached indifference. "Go down."


    From now on, there will be no more opportunities for Natalie to stand on any stage.


    Without sparing another nce at Natalie, Seraphina turned slightly and bowed politely to the audience. before moving towards the piano.


    The crowd fell silent. Some were in awe, and some were in


    fusion.


    No one had ever seen Seraphina perform in public. The Cross Group only asionally released snippets. of information about her, shrouding everything in mystery. Her life and her talents were all enigmatic and imposing. She seated herself at the piano. As soon as her fingers touched the keys, before anyone could prepare, a cascade of notes flowed forth, light and airy, carrying with them a wave of surprise.


    It was a rendition of Pachelbel''s Canon. The melody flowed slowly from her fingertips. The tempo was measured and orderly, graceful yet lively, and infused with an inner resilience.


    This wasn''t just a piece of music; it was an artwork, a reflection of her soul.


    It was her defiance, her endurance, her gentleness, and her transformation.


    08:33 MI


    What Are You Trying to Do?


    Finished


    Without a deep foundation and extraordinary talent, how could anyone y a piece that resonated so deeply with the soul?


    And the most breathtaking moment of all was when Seraphina sat there ying the piano-she was like a moving picture, so beautiful that no one dared to disturb it.


    The piano''s melody was the only sound in the room. The audience held their breath, not daring to breathe too loudly.


    When the piece ended, Seraphina rose, and she smiled slightly as she looked towards Sarah.


    Sarah nodded and handed over the prepared gift, which Seraphina epted..


    Hansen''s eyes softened, as if about to overflow-with-tenderness.


    Seraphina nced at him and carefully took out the Patek Philippe watch from the box, each diamond on it sparkling brilliantly.


    "The piano piece was for everyone, but this watch is for Hansen. This is my real gift to him


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than a hand gripped her wrist tightly.


    "Seraphina."


    "Orion, what are you doing?"


    Hansen''s voice wasced with displeasure. His insensibility ruined such a romantic moment.


    It''s Orion? So what?


    He won''t give in either!


    Orion ignored Hansen''s words and fixed his eyes intently on Seraphina..


    The Patek Philippe in her hand gleamed.


    And never before had Orion despised a watch so much. He wished he could throw every one of the same brands he owned into the trash, Seraphina frowned and twisted her wrist free from his grasp.


    She looked at him coolly.


    "Is there something you need, Mr. Dros?"


    Orion''s lips tightened into a thin line, and just as he was about to speak, Seraphina gave him no chance.


    "Whatever you want to say, save it forter. Right now, it''s ''Hansen''s birthday party. Mr. Dros, you shouldn''t steal the spotlight.


    With that, she smiled and resumed her task. She carefully ced the Patek Philippe warch on Hansen''s


    wrist.


    Her face beamed with satisfaction.

 Chapter 161

    Teaching the Oclianians a Lesson


    Hansen lifted his wrist and deliberately unted his watch in front of Orion.


    "Thank you. This is the best gift I''ve ever received, Seraphina. It''s something I''ll treasure forever."


    His gaze was full of affection as he looked at Seraphina


    Seraphina''s heart tightened. Hansen''s gaze was warm and intense, so tender that it seemed as if it could overflow, leaving her no room for escape.


    She couldn''t ignore the piercingly cold stare from Orion, which was heavy and oppressive.


    Seraphina had thrown a birthday party for a man, given him gifts, and yed the piano for him.


    However, Hansen was the one who received those gifts, not him.


    Orion felta dagger drive into his chest as he watched the scene unfold. The pain was silent and deep.


    He felt like the roots were ripping out memories that once belonged to him.


    It was an unbearable agony.


    After a few seconds, Seraphina lowered her eyes and smiled faintly before looking up at Hansen. She teased him politely.


    "This model might be worth something in a few years. You should take excellent care of it."


    Sarah watched Seraphina stand between the two men. Orion showed no sign of leaving: his gaze was fixed on Seraphina. What a nightmare!


    She hurried over and grabbed Seraphina''s arm, making up an excuse to get her out of there,


    "Seraphina, you need to help me. I can''t find my bag!"


    Seraphina caughton quickly and followed, "You''re always forgetful."


    Orion watched Seraphina''s retreating figure until she was out of sight, then finally turned his gaze away.


    With a fake smile on his face, Hansen stood in front of him.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Mr. Dros, Seraphina doesn''t want to deal with you. Stop showing up in front of her; it''s an eyesore.


    In an instant, the temperature around them dropped to freezing.


    Orion''s entire demeanor turned icy, his gaze dark and frigid.


    "Colombo, unless you want me to wreck your party, stay out of my sight."


    His voice wasmanding, dripping with undisguised disdain.


    He wasn''t here to celebrate Hansen''s pathetic birthday-did Hansen even deserve that?


    08:33 Mon,


    Teaching the Oclianians a Lesson


    Finished


    Lucius had been listening from the sidelines. He quickly stepped forward and pulled Hansen away, forcing a smile.


    "Hansen, don''t take it to heart. That''s just how he is. Oh Happy birthday!"


    He dragged Hansen away, but he returned after a moment.


    Lucius noticed Orion''s cold, brooding expression; his gaze was locked in one direction.


    He asked with a fake smile, "What are you looking at?"


    Orion didn''t respond.


    Lucius didn''t give up. After years of friendship, he knew Orion inside out. He hummed knowingly.


    "Looking at Seraphina, huh?"


    Orion shot him a cold nce and asked, "Can you stop talking for once?"


    Lucius chuckled, seizing the opportunity to tease him.


    "Orion, don''t tell me you''re really starting to miss your ex-wife"?"


    Given all of Orion''s reactions, how could he have misunderstood?


    Even if it was guilt, it didn''t justify getting frustrated over Seraphina celebrating someone else''s birthday and giving them gifts.


    It was almost beneath the dignity and poise of Dros Group''s president!


    Orion''s eyes darkened. His breath stiffened as he spoke in a cold, menacing tone.


    "Lucius, I haven''t settled ounts with you, and you have the nerve to ask me this?" Who was the one who dered that Orion was the intended recipient of Seraphina''s gift? And who had assured him that Seraphina would definitely attend Orion''s birthday party? And the result?


    Their birthdays were only a day apart; everything Seraphina did was for Hansen. She didn''t do those things for him!


    If it weren''t for Lucius, would he have had such high expectations?


    And after those expectations were shattered, his hearty broken and bleeding. Damn it!


    After receiving a reprimand from Orion, Lucius awkwardly withdrew his smile.


    Fle smiled guiltily and coughed, "Well... I didn''t expect this either.


    Ir mine Hannah''s fault for misleading him right form the rinsi


    Teaching the Oclianians a Lesson


    But who could have predicted that Seraphina would be so ruthless?


    Today''s scene was nothing short of a humtion for Orion.


    Finished:


    Sarah and Seraphina, chatting andughing, made their way to the backstage area. They casually picked at dressing room and walked in. Just as they were about to rx, they noticed someone inside who had just finished changing and was stepping out. It was Natalia.


    The moment Natalia saw Seraphina, she paused slightly. However, she quickly stepped forward. Natalie was about to speak. Natalie was about to speak when David entered with a group of men. He bowed respectfully to Seraphina.


    "Ms. Cross, I''m sorry for intruding. I need to handle a matter here. It will only take a few minutes."


    414

 Chapter 162

    Finished


    Complete Ban


    Seraphina and Sarah exchanged a nce and nodded.


    "Please, go ahead."


    David gave a discreet signal to the servants. Two burly bodyguards stepped forward, grabbing Natalia by the arms and dragging her toward the door. "What are you doing? Is there a mistake?"


    Naturally. Natalia recognized the butler of the Colombos. David''s position was prestigious. Every word he spoke represented the Colombos'' will


    She was terrified of what the Colombos might do to her.


    Thest thing she wanted was to ruin her future in Winterwood.


    Returning to Ocliana as a failure would be humiliating


    Ms. Ivanova''s failure to perform as agreed is a breach of contract. A stage mishap, if you will. When such incidents ur, we have the right to terminate and demand a refund. I''ll get in touch with your agency. You can wait for the settlement negotiations." David stated it coldly, his expression devoid of emotion.


    "What? I didn''t do anything."


    Natalia''s voice trailed off as she suddenly noticed Seraphina standing there, her expression shifting dramatically from shock to disbelief.


    "Seraphina, it''s you-"


    When someone called out her name, Seraphina paused slightly.


    She sneered cofy and gazed at Natalia with icy detachment.


    "You haven''t made a name for yourself yet, and you''ve already been trying to steal the spotlight."


    "If it''s not you, then who else?"


    Seraphina stepped forward, folding her arms across her chest, her aloof and haughty demeanor making everyone around her shiver.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ms. Ivanova, being overly naive is just in foolish!"


    With a slight smirk, Seraphina took out her phone.


    She called Michael, Aurora Entertainment''s president, right before Natalia.


    "Michael, it''s me. Find out which agency represents Ms. Ivanova. Starting today, I don''t want to see her name on any Winterwood film or screen. Make sure to erase her name anywhere within your influence."


    Complete Ban


    There wasn''t a mone


    hesitation. Michael immediately agreed.


    #Finished


    "Understood, Ms. Cross. No problem. We will erase Nataliapletely from Winterwood as of this


    moment.


    Michael was confident in his abilities. He knew that barining a small-time singer was a simple task.


    Natalia''s face turned deathly pale, and she could barely stand. Her body went limp, and she nearly copsed on the ground.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow. Her expression was cold, and her voice was sharp as ice.


    "Ms. Ivanova, that wasn''t me earlier. This is me now. Did you get that?"


    Seraphina always acted with integrity. Her approach was open and direct. Was there a need to hide her actions?


    This was Seraphina''s way.


    "Didn''t Ms. Wheeler tell you that I''ve already acquired Wheeler Group?"


    Seraphina watched Natalia''s face contort with shock as she continued to deliver the final blow.


    "You''re done with Ascotia''s entertainment industry. You might as well go back to Ocliana and live out your days as a small-time rich heiress."


    Natalia''s face went ashen.


    Seraphina had acquired Wheeler Group?


    In Natalia''s eyes, Wheeler Group was a substantialpany. She entered the Winterwood scene through Wheeler Group''s connections. However, acquiring thatpany was as simple as a snap of her fingers for Seraphina. It was a breeze for her. How absurd...


    If dad found out had offended someone powerful in Ascotia, would he kill me?


    Fear gripped Natalia''s heart.


    That bitch had the audacity to deceive her! Was she intentionally offending someone as influential and well-connected as Seraphina? She was practically signing her death warrant!


    Given Natalia''s pitiful state. Seraphina chuckled softly, turning away and sitting down on the nearby sofa.


    As expected, she was pitifully deceived.


    Serves her right!


    David stepped forward. His voice was cold and devoid of emotion.


    "The Colombos would settle the score with you. Take her away!"


    Mon,

 Chapter 163

    Complete Ban


    Finished


    From start to finish, Natalia didn''t utter another word. She was too paralyzed with fear for her future and was trembling uncontrobly,


    She not only faced a ban in Ascotia but also had a substantial debt to settle.


    The scandal would follow her to Ocliana. It was an indelible stain on her reputation.


    David led her away with an icy expression.


    Sarah let out a derisiveugh. Small fry, like Natalia, were digging their own graves. It had be a familiar sight.


    Jane was just one example; unfortunately, no one ever seemed to learn.


    Suddenly, she remembered something. Sarah turned to Seraphina and asked, "What was that about with Orion earlier?" Seraphina raised an eyebrow and spread her hands. She said, "How should I know?"


    "That look in his eyes... something felt off."


    414


    08:33 Mon,


    Inherit Billions.


    Finished


    A Three-Year-Dyed Apology


    Seraphina and Sarah reentered the room, and the lively chatter resumed as if the earlier tension had never


    existed.


    Everyone


    exchanged "ware of Seraphina''s status. Therefore, to one dared to pressure her to drink. They


    polite words before moving on.


    Feeling a bit weary, Seraphina wandered to the balcony. It was quiet and serene, offering a perfect view of the shimmeringke in the distance, apanied by the scent of blooming flowers. Just as she began to rx, she heard footsteps approaching.


    "Seraphina, what are you doing here?"


    Lucius was there.


    Her previously calm expression tightened with irritation as she shot him a cold nce.


    "Do I need your permission to be somewhere?"


    She didn''t need anyone meddling in her affairs.


    Lucius felt the pressure. He mustered the courage to approach her, as he had decided to speak up for his buddy.


    "That''s not what I meant, but that watch... Why didn''t you give it to Orion? He waited for you all night at his birthday party, but you never showed up."


    He muttered and felt sorry for Orion.


    Seraphina let out a coldugh and shot him an icy nce.


    When had I ever told him that the watch was meant for Orion? How absurd!


    "Lucius, where do you get the confidence? Why should I attend someone else''s birthday party, and why should I give a gift to someone I hate?" Don''t you have a sense of what''s going on?


    Lucius hesitated and was about to respond, but he noticed a slight movement behind the curtains-a figure with a familiar height and build.


    His mouth went dry, and his eyes flickered with shock and regret.


    This is bad.


    "Hate? Do you hate me?"


    The words hit Seraphina, and she stiffened slightly, turning around in surprise.


    Somehow, Orion had positioned himself just in front of her, concealed by the massive floor-length curtains. She hadn''t noticed him at all, not realizing there had been someone standing nearby from the very beginning


    Finished


    A Three-Year Dyed Apology


    With aplex look in his eyes, Orion looked at her. Is voice was unnervingly calm.


    Seraphina averted her gaze and grinned gently.


    "I thought it was obvious that I hated you, but it seems Mr. Dros didn''t catch on."


    Now that he had heard it, there was no point in hiding it.


    Might as well acknowledge it.


    It was better that they both knew where they stood.


    Lucius stood there and felt utterly out of ce. He regretted his decision to intervene. Why did I get involved?


    If only none of this had happened...


    He cleared his throat, closing his eyes as he silently slipped away from the scene.


    This was nothing short of a nightmare.


    Orion continued to scruntinize Seraphina''s profile, but his heart was sinking.


    She hates me?


    That answer was more painful than he had anticipated.


    Did she have a reason to hate me?


    Of course, she did.


    Orion was also beginning to hate himself.


    There were no outsiders present; no one would overhear their conversation.


    Orion managed a bitter smile.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "It seems no matter what I do, you won''t forgive me, will you?"


    L


    Seraphina nced at him, mildly surprised.


    She seemed to catch a glimpse of sadness in his eyes.


    Seraphina thought she must have been mistaken.


    Why would Orion be sad because of me?


    I shouldn''t tter myself.


    "Mr. Dros, we will never be friends. You want my forgiveness just to ease your own conscience, but why. should I let you feel better?"


    Seraphina smiled, though her smile carried a touch of coldness.


    Van should fool ar


    nizaci as I did for thi


    he confida-d


    U8:33 Mon, Oct 21


    A Three-Year Dyed Apology


    Did he think a simple apology could crase the pain I had endured over the past three years?


    Howughable.


    0072%.


    Finished


    She wasn''t about to give him any such satisfaction. There would be no amicable breakup. Seraphina. selfishly thought that he deserved nothing less than to be as miserable as possible. Orion''s jaw tightened instantly, his gaze deep and unreadable.


    He felt too cheap to say the apology that lingered in his throat.


    After a few moments of silence, his eyes flickered, and his voice came out rough and heavy.


    "Seraphina, I''m sorry that I lost the ring."


    414


    08:34

 Chapter 164

    The Spokesperson


    Seraphina paused for a moment, her expression darkening as she realized what he meant by the lost ring. Her expression turned grim.


    She cast him a sidelong nce and let out a cold, cutting smile.


    "I know! You lost it on purpose.


    So, he mentioned the lost ring just to hurt met


    Orion, you''re truly ruthless.


    However, the countless wounds she had endured had long since forged her heart into an imprable fortress.


    Orion''s brow furrowed, and he was about to say something. Hansen noticed the tension from a distance and hurried over.


    "Seraphina, my little angell"


    Hearing the way he called out to her, Seraphina couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    The painful memories Orion had stirred up suddenly felt insignificant.


    Only those who dwell in the past suffer.


    Hansen wasted no time and wrapped an arm around Seraphina''s shoulder. He cautiously nced at Orion.


    "This guy didn''t give you a hard time, did he?"


    Would Orion trouble her?


    She smiled again, but this time with a touch of sarcasm


    "Forget it; I''m tired. I need to head back."


    "Let me take you, Hansen offered without hesitation.


    Seraphina chuckled and said, "Not today. Benjamin will pick me up. You''re the star of the night; you can''t leave early."


    Hansen said, "It doesn''t matter. No one here is more important than you


    Hansen took his love-struck foolishness to the extreme, where women were more important than friends,


    Without another word, she turned and prepared to leave, but the man behind her suddenly spoke up.


    "Seraphina, believe it or not, I didn''t lose the ring on purpose."


    His exnation felt heavy and insincere.


    She would believe it when pigs flew!


    08:34 Mon,


    The SpokespersonContent ? N?velDrama.Org.


    left everyone in awe.


    Hansen walked her to the door and watched her depart


    The next day, Thomas entered Seraphina''s office and shared thetest news with her.


    Finished


    "Mr. Wheeler has posted bail for his daughter. That Odbijana woman from yesterday was also sent back to the embassy: she''ll be deported in a few days." Jane is out.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and was unsurprised by Natalia''s situation.


    This sort of thing wasn''t difficult to handle for the Colombos.


    Despite the police detaining Jane, her father''s wealth enabled her to easily secure a reputablewyer and pay bail, thereby granting her some freedom. After all, defamation wasn''t exactly a grave crime.


    Seraphina never expected such a minor offense would put Jane behind bars for so long.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    It was Michael.


    She answered.


    "Ms. Cross, our cpany''s product needs a spokesperson. I have someone in mind that you should


    consider."


    Seraphina''s eyes lit up: Michael rarely made rmendations.


    Who could this be? She was curious.


    "Who?"


    "Albert. Thanks you, the kid''s been getting a lot of buzztely, and he''s a decent boy. Justin entrusted him to me, so I figure I should give him a little gift for joining ourpany. "Ms. Cross, what do


    think?"


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow. She remembers that she had only met Albert once, and that encounter resulted in false usations against him.


    However, he never spoke out.


    He didn''t even try to ride her coattails for attention.


    He was, indeed, not the type to be disliked.


    Now that she thought about it, she felt a bit guilty.


    "Alright, it''s him."


    08:34 Mon,


    The Spokesperson


    Seraphina decided directly; there was no need to deliberate.


    Albert had already been one of the candidates.


    Michael chuckled.


    "Ms. Cross, you weren''t waiting for me to rmend him, were you?"


    Seraphina cursed under her breath and shot back with coldugh.


    "Michael, if your imagination is this vivid, maybe you should write scripts instead."


    With that, she hung up on him.


    Putting down her phone, she looked at Thomas.


    "Albert will be the spokesperson. Contact the legal team and draft a contract."


    Thomas nodded, unable to suppress a grin.


    00:72%


    Finished


    "Fans will definitely ship you two even more now. It looks like this product is guaranteed to be a hit." Seraphina snorted in discontent.


    Thomas immediately adopted a more serious demeanor.


    "Ms. Cross, you should attend the press conference, too. Avoiding it might only fuel more spection."


    19

 Chapter 165

    An Unexpected Appearance


    A few dayster...


    The Cross Group officially announced their new spokesperson online, causing a sensation and setting the inte abuzz once again.


    As soon as the poster featuring Albert with the men''s bracelet was released, pre-orders soared to an unprecedented two billion units on the first day, smashing previous records.


    In no time, Seraphina and Albert''s names dominated the news headlines.


    The stock price of Cross Group kept climbing.


    The next day...


    At the press conference.


    Thepany brought Albert to the event, where fans packed the entrance, leaving no room to move.


    Seraphina''s attendance at the press conference was unexpected.


    Her appearance was an unexpected surprise.


    Seraphina entered through the back door, and her presence immediately caused a stir and cheers from the crowd.


    After all, just appearing alongside Albert was enough to draw everyone''s attention.


    As Seraphina entered, the designers andpany staff stood up to greet her.


    She smiled and found a quiet corner to sit in, not overshadowing the event.


    Even so, she had drawn the attention of everyone.


    The live broadcast sparked a wave of enthusiasm online.


    "Ms. Cross is stunning; she should debut as a celebrity


    "This pair looks perfect together."


    "Finally managed to ce my order-so tough, but worth it!"


    At the Dros Group.


    Orion watched the live event broadcast on his office''s huge electronic screen.


    As soon as Seraphina appeared, the number of live viewers doubled.


    The men''s bracelet sold out immediately upon itsunch.


    In the video...


    An Unexpected Appearance


    Finished


    The moment Albert saw Seraphina, he lit up with a youthful and sunny smile. It was pure and untainted by any pretense.


    Then, a reporter suddenly gave in to their gossiping instincts.


    "Albert, why do you like Seraphina?"


    She had swapped out the word "admire" for "like".


    The room fell silent.


    Even the staff inside the venue seemed a bit nervous.


    Only the sh of cameras broke the silence as everyone waited for Albert''s answer, eyes fixed on Seraphina''s expression.


    Albert pondered briefly, then nced at Seraphina in the corner.


    He was still smiling brightly.


    "Because she''s beautiful."


    I was a simple and honest reason. No one could deny that.


    In an instant, the tense atmosphere in the room inexplicably lightened.


    Orion was watching the live broadcast. He heard the answer and let out a cold sneer.


    His response was one of disdain.


    "Shallow...


    Ken, standing nearby, nodded repeatedly.


    "Exactly! These young actors these days-no tact! Women appreciate more meaningful answers."


    In the broadcast, the camera focused on Seraphina.


    Hearing Albert''s response, her smile widened, and even her eyes sparkled with delight.


    Clearly, she was more than pleased with his answer.


    Ken''s body stiffened.


    His naturally keen instincts sensed something unusual a cold, icy gaze settled on him.


    He felt an overwhelming sense of suffocation and indifference.


    He immediately bowed his head and pretended to be invisible.


    For the first time, his attempt to butter his boss up had backfired.


    Would Mr. Dros think I''m useless now and send me back home to work in the fields?


    the darinnar mentia


    na a brief


    An Unexpected Appearance.


    sessfully.


    Finished


    As they emerged, the crowd gathered around Seraphina and Albert, both of whom stood out with their striking looks and perfectlyplementary presence. Albert, with his sharp features, radiated youthful energy and had a captivating smile.


    Walking beside Seraphina, he didn''t fall short in any way. His gentlemanly demeanor earned him a lot of admiration.


    No one missed the chance to snap photos.


    Unexpectedly, as they were about to reach the door, they saw a group of people approaching from the opposite direction. Jane, who had just left the police station a few days ago, was there.


    Seraphina''s smile broadened.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Her appearance here could only signify that she was up to something again.


    414

 Chapter 166

    Finished


    Jane''s Revenge


    Today, Jane made a point to dress up. She wore heavy makeup, a stark contrast to the disheveled state she was in when the policest escorted her away.


    Her appearance instantly captured the reporters'' attention.


    Everyone knew that Seraphina and Jane were at odds. Today, it seemed another major headline was about to unfold.


    Jane smiled with a calm, warm demeanor.


    "I was wondering why it''s so lively here, and it turns out Seraphina is selling something."


    Jane didn''t attack right away. After all, Will had scolded her once. Jane knew Seraphina wasn''t someone they could easily provoke, but that didn''t mean she was backing down.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Seraphina had humiliated her, and Jane was determined to get her revenge.


    This press conference was the perfect opportunity. She doubted Seraphina would do anything to her in front of so many cameras.


    Seraphina maintained a distant, indifferent smile, neither enthusiastic nor awkward.


    She said nothing, as they weren''t close to each other.


    Seraphina didn''t intend to engage with Jane in front of the cameras.


    Jane smiled.


    She said this to the cameras.


    "Althoug I don''t have a wealthy father like Seraphina, I frequently attend various Winterwood events, and I do have a bit of taste when tes to aesthetics. As a consumer, I think I''m qualified toment on these products."


    Jane intended to cause trouble for Seraphina at the press conference. Even if she couldn''t ruin the event, she could at least make Seraphina ufortable.


    Before anyone responded with herments, a figure suddenly rushed out from the crowd of reporters.


    The person swiftly approached Jane and pped her hard across the face.


    In an instant, the situation spiraled out of control.


    "Jane, how dare you show your face in front of me again?"


    It was none other than Natalie.


    Jane stumbled back two steps, nearly falling to the ground.


    Before she could regain her bnce, Natalie pounced on her again.


    "When you used me to go against Seraphina, why didn''t you tell me that Seraphina is in charge of Cross 1/2


    Jane''s Revenge


    Finished


    managed to secure a business deal with Cross Group, and you ruined it all. You destroyed my future!" Natalie''s voice was loud and unrestrained,pletely disregarding the consequences of her outburst. The reporters captured the whole scene from various angles and didn''t miss a moment.


    The live broadcast continued uninterrupted until the bodyguards pulled Natalie off Jane.


    By then, Jane''s hair was her clothes were torn, and scratch marks were visible on her face. She looked utterly wretched.


    Jane''s face turned pale as


    nced nervously at the surrounding reporters.


    Everything she had nned had backfired.


    Instead of gaining


    She had be aughingstock.


    She red at Natalie, her voice trembling with anger.


    "I don''t even know you


    ander me!"


    Meanwhile, Seraphina had been observing the scene from the side with interest. She remained stunning andposed, her


    e unwavering.


    She watched the drama unfold like a mere spectator.


    A nearby reporter couldn''t resist asking Seraphina, "Ms. Cross, what do you think about Ms. Wheeler''s situation?"


    Seraphina blinked and thought carefully. Her expression was innocent and hesitant.


    "Although Ms. Wheeler once spread false rumors about me and infringed on my rights, this matter today has nothing to do with me."


    She smiled and walked past everyone, leaving the scene escorted by her bodyguards.


    On the other side, Jane and Natalie couldn''t help but twitched their mouths with Seraphina''s response.


    Nothing to do with you?


    Both of us have a grudge against you.


    414

 Chapter 167

    Hansen''s Admirer


    Seraphina got into the car, but her mood waspletely unaffected by the recent events.


    She didn''t need to worry; others were guiding and controlling the online buzz.


    As expected, Seraphina didn''t disappoint. Her influence had boosted Cross Group''s poprity, resulting in mutual sess.


    Sivir''s return to the country brought her a sense of relief.


    Finally, she could take a few days off.


    In the bar.


    Having nothing better to do, Olivia dragged Seraphina out for a drink.


    Under the dim lights, Seraphina saw Olivia chatting andughing with the bartender.


    Olivia spotted her and gave her a strange look.


    She shook her head, and she couldn''t help but tease her.


    "Ms. Cross, you''ve been quite poprtely. Are you nning to keep that wolf cub around?"


    Seraphina chuckled guiltily.


    The bartender looked at Seraphina with a gaze filled with admiration.


    A ss of tequ was ced in front of her. Seraphina smiled and took a sip.


    "Thanks."


    "Another batch of men would give up pursuing you now. Aren''t you afraid you''ll have no suitors left?" Olivia sighed.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, unfazed.


    "I''m perfectly fine as I am. Why would I need any men?"


    "You have a point, especially since you consider someone like Orion to be below your league."


    Olivia pursed her lips and acted as if she were looking out for her friend.


    "If you ever have any needs, you could always pay for the most expensive man."


    Cough cough


    Seraphina choked on her drink and almost died right there.


    She shot Olivia a look-what a best friend indeed!


    Olivia was oblivious to her reaction and continued frowning in thought.


    Hansen''s Admirer


    Seraphina smirked and casually scoffed.


    She yed along and answered, "Worthless."


    The bartender overheard the conversation. He couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.


    In fact, only Ms. Seraphina could describe someone like Mr. Orion as worthless. Wait a minute!


    He looked up and suddenly noticed a tall man standing behind them.


    That man... looks like Mr. Orion?


    His hand quivered at his discovery.


    The ss suddenly slipped from his grasp.


    Crush!


    The bartender said, "Mr... Mr. Dros?"


    Seraphina and Olivia froze.


    They shared a silent understanding.


    Neither of them turned around.


    Talking behind someone''s back and getting caught-what an awkward feeling!


    Seraphina sensed a burning gaze fixed on her from behind.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The sensation prickled her scalp.


    Quickly, sneposed herself.


    What is there to be afraid of?


    I can say it to his face. I''m telling the truth.


    Orion was genuinely worthless in her eyes.


    She rxed when she thought of this.


    Seraphina turned around.


    No one was there.


    She frowned slightly, turned, and red at the bartender.


    The bartender quickly exined.


    "I swear, I wasn''t seeing things! It was really Mr. Dros! When I looked again, he was gone!"


    Chavin hoon mistahan?


    Finished


    Hansen''s Admirer


    No way!


    That brief moment of feeling a prickling sensation at his back couldn''t be wrong.


    Olivia exhaled with a sense of relief.


    She didn''t even know why she was scared.


    Suddenly, a loud noise erupted from the stage.


    The thunderous sound of a drum set drew everyone''s attention.


    *Finished


    Seraphina instinctively looked up and saw a familiar face there. This man was engrossed in the world of drumming. ""Hansen?"


    Olivia seemed to have known this all along.


    She grinned and leaned close to Seraphina.


    "Did you know? Jennifer Perez ising back."


    Jennifer was CEO of Perez Group. She was a Valorian''s career woman.


    After her parents passed away, she took charge of Perez Group at a young age, holding up the entire family by herself.


    Rumors circted that she had connections with a major Valorian drug lord.


    When ites to this powerful woman, everyone knows her name.


    She was a force to be reckoned with.


    Jennif has had a thing for Hansen for many years, but people don''t know.


    Seraphina was slightly taken aback by the news.


    "She''sing back for Hansen?"


    Olivia raised an eyebrow lightly.


    "What else? She has returned for shopping?"


    Seraphina quietly marveled.


    Great! Someone''s finally going to take Hansen off her hands!


    10


    414

 Chapter 168

    Jealousy


    On stage, Hansen lost himself entirely in his own musical world.


    As the drum beats came to an end, he twirled the drumsticks in his hand, a devilish grin spreading across his handsome face.


    Seraphina instinctively joined the crowd in waving their hands, but Hansen''s eyes were solely on her.


    He picked up the microphone beside him and spoke loudly, "The girl I like is showing her love for me."


    He even raised his eyebrows provocatively in Seraphina''s direction.


    The crowd erupted in cheers.


    In an instant, Seraphina dropped her hand, turned her head, and covered her face. She was driven insane by him.


    Olivia muttered, "That Hansen ... is he out of his mind?"


    She twitched her lip, also lowering her head to avoid recognition.


    It was so embarrassing to admit knowing Hansen.


    Orion was upstairs in the private room, his deep-set eyes fixed on the stage where Hansen shone brightly. He snorted coldly, his expression icy.


    Opposite him sat a woman, elegant andposed. Her short, crisp hair added an air of cool detachment, making her seem aloof and unapproachable. Despite her youth, the poise she had developed over years in the business world made her a formidable


    presence.


    She held a wine ss in her hand, her fingers slightly pale as she gripped it.


    Her g


    e was locked onto Hansen on the stage, and her heart was filled withplex emotions.


    For a brief moment, the jealousy in her eyes was unmistakable, but she quickly concealed it.


    The look in her eyes was turning dark and unreadable.


    This woman was Jennifer Perez.


    "Mr. Dros, I hope our coboration will be sessful."


    Their sses clinked softly as they sealed the deal.


    Early the next morning, Seraphina chose a stylish and elegant dress, pairing it with a jacket. She looks vibrant and radiant.


    At the office, Thomas handed her thetest documents.


    "There''s a bidding meeting this afternoon. That plot ofnd is prime real estate. Besides us, Dros Group is the strongest contender."


    Jealousy


    Seraphina nodded, unsurprised.


    Why would Dros Group pass up such a lucrative opportunity?


    She flipped open the first page.


    "This is our reserve price."


    The number was significant.


    Thomas nodded. "Yes."


    Seraphina took note and decided to attend the bidding in person.


    The luxurious banquet hall was dazzling, with crystal chandeliers casting brilliant light.


    Peoplee and go, exchanging pleasantries, but no one revealed anything significant.


    After all, the key to winning was the reserve price.


    As soon as she entered, Seraphina noticed Ken standing by, and he was mingling with everyone.


    It seemed Orion hadn''te in person.


    Beside Ken stood a striking young woman with delicate features andposed manners.


    Her every move exuded a sharp business acumen.


    Seraphina noticed her immediately-she seemed familiar yet unfamiliar.


    The woman smiled and caught Seraphina''s eye, too.


    The two of them locked eyes, neither looking away.


    Seraphi a smiled graciously. That woman approached and extended her hand.


    "Ms. Cross? I''m Jennifer Perez. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Seraphina paused for a second, then reached out and smiled back.


    "The pleasure is mine."


    Jennifer exuded amanding presence, dressed in an expensive, sharp business suit.


    Finished


    Seraphina was ustomed to wearing dresses. She appeared more gentle and graceful inparison, giving her a slight edge. "Seraphina, why are you just arriving?"


    A voice called from behind, followed by an arm slung casually over her shoulder.


    It was Hansen.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Seraphina stared back at him. She was surprised, and she casually brushed away his hand.


    Jealousy


    "Is your family interested in thisnd too?"


    Hansen gave a charming smile and said, "I''m more interested in you."


    Seraphina''s gaze was indifferent as she nced at him.


    "Get lost."


    Their interaction appeared very different to a third party.


    Jennifer''s sharp demeanor softened the moment she saw Hansen.


    She brushed back a stray lock of hair, revealing a wlessly polite smile.


    Even her voice became gentler, with a hint of caution.


    ""Hansen, it''s been a while."


    Hansen wouldn''t have noticed there was a third person present if she hadn''t spoken.


    "And you are... ?"


    Jennifer''s expression fell at that question.

 Chapter 169

    Finished


    Bidding


    Seraphina suddenly remembered her conversation with Oliviast night.


    She quickly introduced the neer.


    "Hansen, this is Jennifer Perez, the president of Perez Group."


    They used to be college ssmates. Hansen could be so unreliable sometimes.


    Hansen finally realized their connection and offered a polite smile.


    "Jennifer? I remember now. You''ve be so lovely that I didn''t recognize you."


    Jennifer''s stiff expression softened noticeably


    Seraphina silently exhaled in relief.


    Sweet talk does have its advantages.


    After exchanging pleasantries, everyone took their seats.


    Thomas sat next to Seraphina. He was busy tapping away on his phone and sending emails.


    Everyone was here for this prime piece ofnd, with the same goal in mind.


    As soon as the bidding started, the initial offer was 500 million.


    Seraphina and Orion sat outside. Jennifer remained quiet, too.


    The price climbed rapidly.


    It reached 2 billion in no time.


    More than half of the bidders had already dropped out.


    Jenner raised her paddle. "2.5 billion!"


    After a moment of silence, the auctioneer called for the second round of bids.


    There was no movement from Ken.


    Seraphina found this odd.


    Orion shouldn''t give up so easily.


    Without overthinking it, she signaled Thomas to raise their bid.


    "2.8 billion!"


    Jennifer followed quickly. "3 billion!"


    Jennifer''s influence was primarily in go; she shouldn''t be so interested in thisnd.


    4


    08:35 Tue,


    Bidding


    As Seraphina was pondering this, Thomas sent her a text message.


    "Jennifer and Orion have formed an alliance."


    No wonder!


    If that''s the case, then their coboration gives them a better chance of winning.


    Seraphina maintained her graceful smile.


    Inside, she felt a tinge of worry.


    Perhaps this trip would end in failure.


    Despite this, Seraphina wasn''t willing to give up so easily.


    She signaled for Thomas to continue.


    "4.5 billion."


    The room fell silent.


    The real bidding war had just begun.


    Only those with the confidence to win were now in the running.


    Jennifer nced in Seraphina''s direction. Her eyes were sharp and burning.


    Without hesitation, she raised her paddle again.


    ""4.8 billion."


    Any higher, and they''d be nearing Seraphina''s limit.


    3


    Finished


    00


    Even though the Crosses could afford it, buying thisnd wouldn''t yield much profit for decades. It wasn''t worth the investment. After a brief moment of consideration, she nodded at Thomas.


    ""4.9 billion."


    This was their final offer.


    Jennifer clearly began to waver.


    Seraphina immediately understood that the reserve price must be around that figure.


    She nced sideways.


    Jennifer exchanged a few words with Ken in a low voice, and then Ken started texting someone.


    No need to guess it must be Orion.


    "4.9 billion, going twice-"


    D


    Bidding


    Jennifer raised her paddle again, her expression tense.


    "4.95 billion-"


    Seraphina lowered her gaze slightly, deciding not to push further.


    A losing deal wasn''t worth it.


    Jennifer was visibly rxed.


    Just as the auctioneer was about to finalize the sale, Hansen suddenly spoke up.


    "5 billion-


    The room buzzed with surprise.


    Seraphina stared at him in disbelief.


    "Are you insane?"


    Hansen smirked but remained silent.


    Jennifer was momentarily stunned. She was clearly shocked by Hansen''s bid.


    5 billion was beyond what Jennifer and Orion had anticipated.


    "5 billion, going once"


    "5 billion, going twice-"


    5 billion, going three times-sold to Mr. Colombo!"


    The room erupted in apuse.


    Thend had been given to the Colombos.


    Hansen stood up with effortless grace. He waved to the crowd and walked up to finalize the deal.


    Seraphina exchanged a look with Thomas.


    The oue was clear, and it had taken everyone by surprise.


    The usually low-key, upetitive Colombos had bid 5 billion to win thisnd.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What on earth did Hansen n to do with it?


    0

 Chapter 170

    A Gift Worth 5 Billion


    As everyone gradually finished their congrattions and began to leave, Jennifer and Ken lingered behind, intentionally staying back.


    Seraphina, however, showed no interest. She grabbed her bag and was ready to head out.


    She hadn''t taken more than a few steps before someone grabbed her arm.


    "Why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    Hansen''s smile was charmingly roguish, his eyes twinkling like stars.


    Seraphina paused for a moment, then regained herposure.


    "Are you waiting for me to congratte you?"


    5 billion!


    Had Hansen not done a proper budget assessment beforehand?


    Hansen chuckled softly and said, "No need for that. You might want to congratte yourself instead."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, puzzled.


    Hansen leaned closer and spoke in a low voice.


    "Didn''t you want that piece ofnd? Well, it''s yours for 4.9 billion."


    Seraphina stiffened instantly, making her entire body rigid.


    Behind her, Jennifer and Ken, who had followed, were equally stunned, their faces betraying their shock.


    Jennifer''s face paled as she stepped forward, her brows furrowing, unable to hold back her question. "Hansen, what do you mean by this? Aren''t you nning to develop it yourself?" Hai


    n turned to her. His smile was rxed and almost indifferent. He answered nonchntly, "I''m not interested. I''m gifting it to my little angel."


    His smile was affectionate, and he winked at Seraphina.


    Jennifer''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "You... How could you do this? Are you treating thepany''s money like a game?"


    Her tone was sharp and harsh.


    Hansen''s expression darkened slightly, his displeasure evident.


    The amusement left his eyes as he gave Jennifer a cold nce.


    "My family''s money isn''t anyone else''s concern, is it?" He replied icily.


    Then he turned to Seraphina, his gaze soft and affectionate.


    A Gift Worth 5 Billion


    Finished


    "Honestly, I''d give it to you for free, but I figured you''d feel guilty. How about you marry me instead? Everything I''ve built will be yours."


    A mere piece ofnd couldn''tpare to Seraphina.


    Seraphina hadn''t expected Hansen to spend such a fortune for her sake.


    Her emotions were a jumble of conflicting feelings.


    She could afford the 100 million, but thepany''s financial decisions weren''t to be taken lightly. It wasn''t a decision she could make easily.


    Yet his actions left her feeling both pressured and touched.


    In her hesitation, Jennifer''s coldugh cut through the air.


    "So this is how chaotic business has be-mixing personal and professional matters. Do you intend to use the entire family''s assets to win a woman''s favor?" Her words clearly crossed a line.


    Hansen''s brow furrowed, his demeanor turning even colder.


    He ignored Jennifer''s outburst, looking at Seraphina with a half smile.


    He said, "As long as it makes her happy, it''s all worth it."


    Even if it means giving up everything,


    He wouldn''t hesitate.


    With just those words, Jennifer''s face turned pale.


    His words and his attitude had unknowingly hurt her.


    The usually tough and resilient Jennifer inexplicably teared up.


    Without saying word, she left the scene.


    Hansen truly was devoted to Seraphina.


    Seraphina frowned.


    ""Hansen, you''re being ridiculous!"


    Hansen shrugged, still smiling. "I don''t want the things you like to fall into someone else''s hands."


    Especially not Orion''s.


    Seraphina sighed helplessly.


    She turned to Thomas andmanded.


    "Get thepany to transfer 4.9 billion to the Colombo family."


    213


    A Gift Worth 5 Billion


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Seraphina looked back at Hansen and said, "And the remaining 100 million, I''ll pay you personally."


    He wasn''t Justin, and she didn''t have any reason to take advantage of him for 100 million.


    Hansen was clearly dissatisfied with this.


    "Seraphina, I don''t want ...''


    Finished


    "If you don''t want it, then you can keep thend for yourself. Let''s see whether Walter will skin you alive!"


    With that, Seraphina walked away without giving him another nce.


    Hansen hesitated, a flicker of uncertainty in his eyes, before quickly catching up to her.


    "I did that for you!"


    "Get lost!"


    At the Dros Group, Orion listened to Ken''s report, his face dark with anger.


    He wouldn''t have minded if Seraphina had won.


    It was a fairpetition, after all.


    He had even considered letting thend go or proposing a three-way partnership.


    What infuriated him was that Hansen had won it-only to give it to Seraphina as a gift. What a joke!


    And what did that make him?


    Was he supposed to look like a petty viin now?


    Ken sto by silently, feeling the heavy tension in the air.


    Never before has Mr. Dros been so mad over losing a bid.


    Mr. Colombo is impressive! He sure had a knack for stirring things up.


    "Mr. Dros...


    11


    Ken finally spoke up. "Now that someone else had won the bid,"


    Orion cut him off coldly.


    "Contact Old Mr. Colombo directly and tell him I''m offering 5 billion for thatnd. Let''s see if he''s willing to sell."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    14. 14.

 Chapter 171

    Not for Sale


    The voice carried a tone of certainty despite the question''s phrasing.


    Ignoring Hansen, Orion went straight to Walter.


    Is boss so unimpressed with Hansen?


    Ken wasted no time. He quickly took the order and immediately left.


    A private transaction above the reserve price?


    For what purpose?


    Ken had a vague idea.


    He called Walter directly and exined everything that had happened today, including Orion''s attitude.


    Walter hesitated for just a few seconds before agreeing.


    "That grandson of mine is insensible. I hope Mr. Dros can bear with him. I''ll immediately contact mypany''s team to coordinate with Dros Group about thatnd." "You''re too kind, old Mr.


    health."


    1. o. I''ll send someone to handle the matter. Dros, I wish you good


    Ken ended the call, letting out a sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, Seraphina received a call from Walter a few minutester.


    She was slightly surprised.


    With just a few words, Seraphina understood Walter''s intent.


    Perfect timing.


    She didn''t want to be stuck with that piece ofnd anyway.


    Serap...na was eager to offload it.


    Orion had the foresight and decisiveness to think like that?


    She was genuinely impressed.


    Seraphina quickly agreed, setting aside any personal feelings.


    From thepany''s perspective, spending 5 billion on thatnd wasn''t a good deal.


    The whole situation went smoothly.


    Hansen turned out to be thest one to know.


    With this issue resolved, Seraphina finally felt she could breathe easily.


    Not for Sale


    **


    Finished


    At the mall.


    The two women wandered around, stopping asionally, and before they knew it, they ended up at a car exhibition.


    In the center stood a car that was particrly eye-catching.


    A Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    This car was almost a symbol of status.


    Even on Wraith Street, where the wealthy gathered, only a few could afford this model.


    Seraphina couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Such a beautiful car belongs in my garage."


    Olivia twitched her mouth.


    Seraphina was about to be carried away.


    Just then, a salesperson approached. He noticed the two women''s exceptional appearance and recognized Seraphina as a regr on the news.


    After all, Seraphina was the top woman on Ascotia''s wealth list.


    If he closes a deal with her, he might not need to work for the rest of the year.


    His eyes sparkled as he became more attentive.


    "Ms. Cross, how can I assist you?"


    Seraphina couldn''t resist running her hand over the hood of the car.


    Just as she was about to speak...


    She had a female voice behind hers.


    "How much for this car? I''ll take it."


    The voice sessfully caught Seraphina''s attention.


    Turning around, she saw Jennifer and Hannah.


    Hannah stood beside Jennifer, noticeably subdued and unable topare with Jennifer''s aura.


    Yet she was looking at Seraphina with a challenging, triumphant gaze.


    Hannah couldn''t offend Seraphina, but Jennifer was different.


    Seraphina wasn''t surprised to see them together.


    After all, Jennifer was working with Drosses, so it made sense she''d know Hannah.


    Che just didn''t avnact that cha could get along withpone as cooiled and handetegner one Lannah


    Not for Sale


    It was nothing short of a miracle.


    Finished


    "Well, I was wondering who it was, but it turned out to be Ms. Cross."


    Jennifer remarked, giving Seraphina a polite but distant smile.


    The atmosphere wasn''t hostile, but it wasn''t exactly friendly either.


    ""Ms. Perez, you''re interested in this car?"


    Seraphina asked her.


    She hadn''t heard of Jennifer being into cars.


    Jennifer smirked, her eyes flickering slightly.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Yes, as soon as I saw it, I wanted to buy it. I didn''t expect you to be interested first."


    Hannah couldn''t help but interject.


    "Seraphina hasn''t paid for it yet, so everyone has a chance. Why worry about who was first?" Seraphina had often overshadowed Hannah, so she wasn''t about to pass up this chance. Seeing Seraphina suffer a loss was just too satisfying!


    Jennifer''s gaze shifted to the salesperson.


    The salesperson stammered in response.


    "Ms. Cross hasn''t paid yet... However, this car is a disy model. It''s not for sale."


    "No problem. It''s just a matter of price. Everything''s for sale at the right price!"


    Jennifer smiled and looked at Seraphina.


    "Ms. C. oss, you wouldn''tpete with me as the local, would you?"


    If she couldn''t feel Jennifer''s hostility toward her by now, Seraphina would have been extremely naive.


    But she hadn''t done anything to offend Jennifer.


    414

 Chapter 172

    Shopping Spree


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and gestured gracefully.


    "Why would I? Since Ms. Perez has taken a liking to it, please go ahead."


    Jennifer was momentarily stunned when Seraphina gave in so easily.


    The manager had already been notified. He quickly stepped forward and said, "Ms. Perez, this car is not for sale. For 30 million, we can offer it if you really like it." 30 million dors for a car!


    Even a rich heiress like Hannah couldn''t help but swallow hard at the price.


    Jennifer pulled out her ck card right away, her expression unchanging.


    "Charge it


    Hannah couldn''t help but p her hands in excitement.


    "Jennifer, you truly are a heroine! You didn''t even blink at that price. This car was made for you!"


    Jennifer smiled slightly but said nothing.


    Seraphina exchanged a nce with Olivia before turning her gaze to Jennifer.


    "Ms. Perez, we have other ces to go. We won''t keep you here."


    Jennifer''s eyes briefly flickered with a gleam.


    "Why don''t we go together?"


    What?


    Seraphina and Olivia were both surprised.


    Whould we shop together?


    Are we close?


    Seraphina forced a smile, her expression not quite matching the sentiment.


    "Of course, it would be an honor."


    This was clearly a challenge directed at her.


    But why?


    No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t figure it out!


    When they reached a luxury-brand store, the staff immediately recognized Seraphina. She was their most esteemed customer and a globally exclusive member.


    Shopping Spree


    "Ms. Cross, is there anything you need today?


    Finished


    "We just received two new bags, globally limited to three, and our store has one. Would you like to take a look?"


    Before Seraphina could respond, someone had already brought them out.


    They were indeed beautiful!


    "I''ll take it," Jennifer said without hesitation.


    Everyone was momentarily stunned and instinctively looked at Seraphina.


    Seraphina''s eyes flickered briefly, and her smile deepened.


    "Didn''t you hear Ms. Perez? Wrap it up."


    The staff hurriedly followed her instructions and carefully wrapped the bag for Jennifer.


    Jennifer didn''t stop there. She went on to im another dozen bags that the store manager had presented to Seraphina.


    Seraphina didn''tpete; Jennifer purchased them all.


    They continued their shopping spree, sweeping through several luxury brand stores, leaving nothing behind.


    Olivia discreetly tugged at Seraphina''s arm.


    "Jennifer''s shopping stamina is even greater than mine.


    Seraphina smiled meaningfully.


    It was almost enough.


    Seraphina''s feet were sore by then.


    She setled dow in an outdoor caf¨¦ on the upper floor, sipping her coffee slowly.


    4-


    The rich aroma and roasted notes instantly rxed her


    Jennifer finished her purchases and walked over with Hannah. She ordered a cup of coffee, too.


    Seraphina was sitting leisurely, smiling at her.


    "Ms. Perez, did you enjoy your shopping?"


    Jennifer was slightly taken aback by that question. "It was fine, I guess."


    She seemed to sense something behind Seraphina''s words.


    "Ms. Cross seemed to like them too. Why aren''t you upset about someone else snatching them up?"Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Nearly everything had been rmended to Seraphina first.


    Shopping Spree


    She hadn''t taken any of them. Jennifer had snatched them all.


    It was strange.


    And Seraphina wasn''t frustrated at all.


    Seraphina chuckled, her eyes curving with amusement


    She gently brushed back her slightly curled hair and smiled elegantly.


    Finished


    "Ms. Perez, perhaps you aren''t aware. My family owns this mall. I should be grateful that you''re supporting my business. Why would I be upset?"


    The more Jennifer bought, the happier Seraphina was.


    In that instant, the expressions on everyone''s faces were priceless.


    Especially Hannah''s dramatic expressions were quite something to behold.


    This mall was a favorite among high society''s elitedies; even the cheapest rug here started in the six figures.


    Hannah had no idea it belonged to Seraphina.


    It was a shocking revtion that left her depressed.


    Jennifer''s expression froze for a moment, her eyes darkening with a cold glint.


    "You yed me?"


    41 someon

 Chapter 173

    Imagined Rival


    Seraphina calmly faced Jennifer''s somewhat irritated question.


    "What do you mean by that, Ms. Perez? Did someone force you to shop here?" Seraphina asked with a cold smile.


    Jennifer found herself at a loss for words, unable to r¨¦tort. Though she believed she could easily control Seraphina, it turned out she was the one under maniption! The atmosphere around them grew tense andced with a chilling edge.


    Jennifer had navigated the business world for years, and she was able to outmaneuver socialites within seconds.


    When it came to Seraphina, she couldn''t see through her.


    Her usual tactics don''t work on her.


    Jennifer let out a coldugh.


    "Fine, I admit defeat. No wonder men are drawn to you, Ms. Cross-you truly are something else."


    Men?


    Seraphina was puzzled.


    Apart from Hansen sticking to her like glue, who else was there?


    However, she seemed to catch on to something.


    Could it be that Jennifer''s hostility was caused by Hansen?


    Suddenly, everything made sense.


    Seraphina asked, "Ms. Perez, did you target me because of Hansen?"


    Sheropped her arms on the table, cupping her face with her hands as she tilted her head to answer.


    Jennifer didn''t respond, but her silence spoke volumes.


    Seraphina smiled knowingly.


    Since her thoughts wereid bare, Jennifer''s usually calm eyes shed with a hint of anger and embarrassment.


    "I just can''t stand how you toy with him. Does it make you feel aplished?"


    "What?"


    That usation stung.


    "Isn''t it true? You keep dragging Hansen along and ying with his feelings. Isn''t that the same as using him as a backup?"


    08:36 Tue, Oc


    Imagined Rival


    She confronted Seraphina bluntly.


    Olivia couldn''t remain silent at this point.


    She spoke up. "When did Seraphina ever string him along?"


    "What do you know about our rtionship?"


    Jennifer snapped, her face grim but stubbornly refusing to back down.


    RB


    Finished


    "Just because you two are close, Ms. Cross can y with his emotions without any guilt." Jennifer retorted, her tone sharp.


    Seraphina''s face darkened slightly.


    Even the most patient person could reach their limit.


    "ying with him?"


    Seraphinaughed coldly and retorted, "Ms. Perez, have you seen me ying with him? Obviously, it''s Hansen who has been pursuing me, not the other way around."


    She was exhausted from all this. How had she suddenly be the woman who yed with people''s feelings? Did they think she was some kind of heartbreaker? This woman was ridiculous and absurd! Jennifer bit down hard, her face tight with fury.


    "If you don''t like him, you should cut off all ties. Why did you drag things out and y this push-and-pull'' game with him? Isn''t that just toying with him?" Jennifer used.


    Jennifer''s outburst would have intimidated anyone elseUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    However, Seraphina scoofed softly.


    "So, Ms. Perez thinks that unless I sever all ties with Hansen, it doesn''t count as rejecting him?"


    Jennifer didn''t answer, but it was clear that was what she believed.


    This was ridiculous.


    Seraphina nced at Jennifer''s nk face.


    Today''s confrontation-had Jennifer nned it for a long time?


    She and Hansen had been friends for years. They practically grew up together.


    Hansen''s pursuit of her had always been one-sided.


    She had rejected him so many times, in so many ways, that she''d lost count.


    Seraphina had nothing to feel guilty about.


    Even if they couldn''t be a couple, it hadn''t reached the point where they needed to cut tiespletely.


    Was there something wrong with lennifer?


    Imagined Rival.


    Seraphina smiled casually; her tone was one of nonchnce.


    Finished


    "It seems like Ms. Perez has never had the chance to reject someone. There doesn''t always have to be romance between man and woman. Hansen wanted to cross the line of friendship, but ver gave him that chance. Otherwise, that piece ofnd would have been mine long ago." Some things didn''t need to be spelled out.


    If Jennifer had any sense, she should realize the problem wasn''t with Seraphina.


    Why was she trying to intimidate her?


    Jennifer''s face froze slightly. Then she turned away, unwilling to ept the truth.


    "I think you just want to keep using Hansen as bait and keep him on the hook, right?" She shot back, her words filled with icy bitterness.


    1


    414

 Chapter 174

    Finished


    Absurd


    Olivia had finally had enough of this woman. Unable to hold back any longer, she spoke up, "What''s your problem, Jennifer? We''ve made it clear-our childhood bond isn''t something we can just sever. If you like Hansen, go after him yourself! Just because he doesn''t like you doesn''t mean it''s Seraphina''s fault."


    Olivia wasn''t one to tolerate such nonsense. Who was Jennifer trying to impress with this haughty act?


    Jennifer''s expression darkened. Her eyes reflect a mix of heaviness and restraint.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She was used to having her way in business and was skilled at hiding her emotions.


    Quickly, Jennifer regained herposure. As she looked at them, her gaze turned cold.


    "Who Hansen likes is his business. I just can''t stand Ms. Cross ying with other people''s feelings."


    Why couldn''t she understand their message?


    Just as Olivia was about to p the table and stand up, Seraphina grabbed her arm. She smiled, rising to her feet.


    "Let it go; it''s no use arguing."


    "Does that mean you admit it?" Jennifer let out a cold smile.


    Seraphina nced at her and slowly let out a mocking grin.


    "Ms. Perez, my affairs are none of your business, and you have no right to make baseless usations. If you can''t stand it, then deal with it. No one''s forcing you to watch." With a coldugh, Seraphina wasn''t sure if she wasughing at Jennifer''s immaturity or her stupidity. She took Olivia''s arm and strode out, her heels clicking against the floor. Outside, the sun shone brightly and the sky was a clear blue.


    It was a rare, beautiful day.


    The gloomy cloud that shrouded her heart also lifted.


    The moment they stepped out, Olivia grumbled, "Jennifer''s great at business, but she''s dumb. No wonder no one pursues her." Seraphina chuckled.


    When the Perezes got into trouble, some wanted their wealth.


    They thought they could take advantage of Jennifer and seize control of her family asset.


    Surprisingly, Jennifer runs the family business on her own, leaving no room for anyone else to take over their family fortune.


    In the business world, she was ruthless, decisive, and efficient.


    As long as she could achieve her goals without crossing any legal lines, there was.nothing she wouldn''t do.


    Absurd


    Because of this, hardly anyone liked her.


    Seraphina lowered her head and smiled softly.


    She mused, "It seems she''s here for Hansen."


    Finished


    Olivia wore a regretful expression and said, "Hansen won''t fall for a woman like her. She''s wasting her time." Seraphina raised an eyebrow and said, "Don''t be so sure."


    It was unlikely for Jennifer to waste her time.


    Olivia was about to ask why when she noticed a car-slowly pulling up in front of them.


    It was a Range Rover, its rear window rolling down to reveal a handsome face.


    "Get in!"


    Orion''s deep, maic voice called out to Seraphina.


    She froze briefly, then averted her gaze. Her expression turned into one of impatience.


    Without hesitation, she grabbed Olivia and walked away.


    She was cornered by those with malicious intent from all sides.


    Today just wasn''t her day.


    "Seraphina, do you want thatnd?"


    His voice suddenly rang out.


    Seraphina paused mid-step, stopping in her tracks.


    She turned back, eyeing him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Didn''t thatnd already belong to Orion?


    Five billion-who knew what he was thinking-but Dros Group was wealthy enough to figure out a way to


    recoup the costs.


    Orion''s gaze darkened as he looked at her.


    He said, "You could work with me. If we coborate on this project, yourpany''s costs would drop by two-thirds."


    19


    414


    Inherit Billion

 Chapter 175

    Finished


    Orion''s Intentions


    A three-way partnership?


    It seems that Orion was also nning to involve Jennifer.


    What kind of agreement did those two reach?


    It was truly perplexing.


    The Dros Group was more than capable of taking over thisnd on its own.


    How could Orion bear to share such a lucrative opportunity with others?


    It was puzzling.


    Seraphina scoffed, her smile tinged with disdain.


    "A three-way partnership? Splitting the profits three ways? That small amount of money isn''t worth my effort."


    Just as she was about to leave, Orion spoke again.


    "Do you really think I''m doing this for a piece ofnd? The surrounding area is full of research facilities and educational institutes. If we fully realize its potential, every inch ofnd there will be invaluable. Do you still think we''re just fighting over a plot ofnd?" His voice was cold and devoid of warmth, yet filled with patience.


    He stepped out of the car. His tall figure casts a shadow over Seraphina.


    He watched the change in her expression and was satisfied with what he saw.


    "In less than five years, this ce will be the city''s hub for economics, research, medicine, and education. Don''t you want to be a part of that?"


    Seraphina''s hands clenched tightly, suppressing the surge of emotions within her.


    What he said was tempting.


    Thend''s value went far beyond its surface; it could indeed be the next Silicon Park.


    However, she wasn''t about to let her excitement cloud her judgment.


    She looked up at him in confusion.


    "I don''t understand. Why are you inviting me when your vision is wless?"


    If Orion seeded on his own, he could easily leave the Cross Group behind.


    By then, her family would be insignificantpared with the Drosses.


    So why was he offering this?


    Orion''s Intentions


    For a moment, time seemed to stand still as their gazes met.


    Finally, Seraphina withdrew her gaze and lowered her eyes. Her expression was indifferent.


    This project was a sure win.


    There was no risk to share.


    It wasn''t like the Al project with the Giant Group.


    So why was he doing this?


    Seraphina couldn''t figure it out.


    Orion hesitated for a moment, then spoke, "There''s no reason. You can choose to ept or decline."


    Seraphina felt a slight heaviness in her chest with that exnation.


    It seemed she had grasped something.


    She let out a mocking smile.


    "Could this be your way of offering me a divorce settlement?"


    She couldn''t think of any other excuse other than him doing it on purpose.


    With that question, Seraphina was tentatively testing his intention.


    If he admitted it, her p would probably follow.


    Finished


    If she wasn''t the heiress to the Cross Group, just an ordinary woman, would Orion still be so fixated on her?


    Was this his way of easing the tension between them?


    To soothe his own conscience?


    Offering billions of profits to ease the rtionship between their families.


    4. 4.


    Orion was indeed generous.


    After a few seconds of silence, Olivia nced between those two and gently tugged on Seraphina''s wrist.


    She cleared her throat.


    "Mr. Dros, there''s no need to rush for an answer, right? We don''t know if you''re trying to set a trap. How about this? Let Seraphina go back and talk with her staff. I think it''s not something that needs an immediate decision." Seraphina instinctively looked at Olivia.


    Olivia gave her a quick wink.


    Orion saw their interaction, but he nodded in agreement.


    Finished


    08.5. wed


    Orion''s Intentions


    That was unexpected.


    Orion didn''t stop Seraphina when she walked away.


    Once in the car, Seraphina couldn''t help but ask Olivia.


    ""Why didn''t you wait for his direct answer?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Olivia gave her a smile, then snorted.


    "Would Orion really set a trap to cheat your family?"


    There was a brief silence.


    Seraphina answered, "Probably not."


    3


    Despite the distance between their families, they managed to maintain their business etiquette and cooperation well enough.


    If that''s the case, why reject a deal that will undoubtedly be profitable?


    Seraphina frowned slightly.


    She was troubled by Orion''s unspoken answer.


    If it waspensation, she refused to ept it.


    414


    1

 Chapter 176

    Finished


    It''s A Small World


    Olivia sighed.


    She had sensed Seraphina''s thoughts.


    "Seraphina, do you really care that much about his answer?" she asked.


    "If that''s the case, have you really moved on from him?"


    It was as if someone had poured a cold bucket of water over her, bringing sudden rity.


    "Whether it''s a divorce settlement or not, there''s a treasure trove in front of you. Why would you turn away from money?"


    Olivia was practically begging Seraphina to take the money.


    Sure, they were already wealthy, but who wouldn''t want more?


    Seraphina paused for a moment, her eyes sparkling as she looked at Olivia.


    "You little money-grubber!"


    Suddenly, she realized Olivia was absolutely right.


    What was she hesitating for? Why would she pass up such a good opportunity?


    "You''re right. Whether it''spensation or not, it''s mine. If he''s so eager to give it, then I''ll dly ept!"


    After all, she wasn''t taking it for nothing.


    The Cross Group''s share would not be short by a single penny.


    Though she had made up her mind, Seraphina didn''t respond to Orion immediately.


    The timing wasn''t right.


    Back home, after a quick shower, Seraphina received a call from Hansen.


    "Seraphina, you''re so heartless. How could you give that piece ofnd to that bastard, Orion?"


    Hearing his angryint, Seraphina smiled and rxed her brows, unconcerned.


    "Thatnd was almost like a hot potato. If he wanted it, I gave it to him."


    "But I got a good beating out of it!"


    Hansen sounded pitiful with his groans of paining through the phone.


    His voice dropped.


    "Aren''t you going toe see me?"


    Seraphina smirked and said, "Seeing you wouldn''t help, would it, my little princess?"


    T


    08:52 Wed,


    It''s A Small World


    There was silence on the other end.


    Hansen took a sharp breath, his face turning ashen with anger.


    He gritted his teeth before speaking.


    "Seraphina, how dare you mock me?"Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Seraphina couldn''t help but chuckle softly.


    "You''re such a drama queen. Stay at home and reflect on your mistakes, or you won''t even have the strength to call me next time.


    Hansen didn''t say another word. He was too frustrated to speak, so he hung up the phone.


    He felt like he had lost a few years of his life.


    As night fell, Seraphina reviewed some documents before heading to bed.


    She slept soundly through the night.


    In the morning, as light streamed into her room, Seraphina stretched and got up.

 Chapter 177

    Mr Stroudsburg


    "Ms. Perez? What a coincidence!"


    Jennifer forced a polite smile, masking her irritation from herst encounter with Seraphina, whom she had thoroughly embarrassed. The harsh words still stung.


    She wasn''t about to pretend it hadn''t happened.


    With Monica present, she didn''t want to make a scene.


    "Yes, it is quite a coincidence, Ms. Cross. I''m surprised that you would be interested in art exhibitions as well," Seraphina replied with a smile, sensing the coldness in Jennifer''s tone. "Do you think all I care about is making money, Ms. Perez?" Seraphina asked with a raised brow.


    Monica noticed the tension between the two.


    She was about to intervene when the gallery owner hurried over.


    "Mrs. Colombo and Ms. Cross, I apologize for theck of hospitality. Have you found any paintings you like?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jennifer immediately spoke up.


    "This painting is quite nice. Mrs. Colombo, if you like it, why don''t I buy it for you as a gift?"


    Monica paused with the offer, and a satisfied smile spread across her face.


    "There''s no need to go to such an expense. You''re a guest."


    Jennifer was generous, and she was always eager to please Monica. She wasn''t about to let the opportunity slip away.


    She turned to the gallery owner.


    "I''ll take this one. Please wrap it up," she ordered.


    The gallery owner shook his head firmly.


    "I''m afraid that''s not possible. This painting by Mr. Stroudsburg is not for sale. Ah, here hees now."


    Just as he spoke, an older man with a dignified posture walked over, hands sped behind his back.


    Lucas Von Stroudsburg was an Or gentleman knighted by the Queen of Or. He was a highly esteemed figure in the international art world. His paintings were nearly impossible to acquire. Monica also recognized the name, which was practically legendary.


    High societydies often mocked those who didn''t own works by renowned artists as nouveau riche.


    However, acquiring one of Lucas''s paintings wasn''t just a matter of wealth.


    His entric and demanding nature meant that only a select few met his stringent buying criteria.


    Mr Stroudsburg


    Finished


    Monica mused that if she could obtain this painting, her status among the elite would be even more


    secure.


    Lucas had walked up to them.


    The gallery owner greeted him courteously.


    Lucas barely acknowledged him. Without a word, he reached up to take the painting off the wall and leave. Jennifer could tell how much Monica.admired the painting. She quickly stepped forward to stop him.


    "Mr. Stroudsburg, how much would you like for this painting? I''d like to buy it."


    Lucas nced at Jennifer, a slight frown forming on his face.


    "You can''t afford it," he said curtly, brushing past her.


    Jennifer felt embarrassed when Lucias answered, clearly showing ack of confidence in her ability.


    She was a woman of immense wealth, and this old man doubted her ability, saying that she couldn''t afford it?


    "Mr. Stroudsburg, name your price, and then we''ll see if I can afford it." She replied, her expression turning cold and her tone now tinged with pride. Lucas snorted.


    "You''re young, but you reek of nouveau riche vulgarity. Selling this to you would ruin my reputation. You''d be better off ruining someone else''s art." Jennifer''s face darkened at his insult, and her eyes grew colder.


    Being demeaned like this, especially in front of Monica, was hard to swallow, no matter how thick-skinned she was.


    The air grew thick with an awkward silence.


    Lucas nced around, his gazending on Seraphina. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Are you buying?" he asked.


    Seraphina pressed her lips together and said, "No, I''m just as much a nouveau riche,"


    Lucas chuckled at that.


    Jennifer, unwilling to back down, retorted sharply, "Mr. Stroudsburg, why won''t you sell it to me but offer it to someone else?"


    "Because she''s beautiful!" Lucas replied matter-of-factly.


    Speechless, Jennifer stood there coldly, ring at him in anger.


    G

 Chapter 178

    She Is a Student at Strasbourg


    Monica didn''t notice Jennifer''s expression. She kept signaling to Seraphina with her eyes.


    Don''t refuse!


    I really want it!


    Seraphina pressed her lips together. She hesitated momentarily and asked, "How much? I''ll buy it."


    She wasn''t trying to go against Jennifer; it was Monica who wanted it.


    Since Monica was Hansen''s mother, she couldn''t just turn around and leave.


    "Girly, I sold a piece to the royal family in Or for nine million Ofls. How much are you willing to pay?"


    Seraphina was surprised.


    Monica and Jennifer were even more shocked.


    Jennifer had always considered herself worldly, but she hadn''t delved deeply into the cultural sphere.


    A painting worth nine million Ofls?


    Shouldn''t that be in a museum?


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow; it was worth that much.


    She knew that Monica had genuinely wanted it. Seraphina nodded, her casual demeanor carrying an undeniable authority. "Then I''ll offer double that."


    She couldn''t appear stingy.


    Lucas choked on Seraphina''s nonchnt attitude.


    "Haha, very generous."


    "You''re worth it," Seraphina replied with a slight smile.


    A few seconds passed, and Lucas snorted coldly.


    "I''m not selling it to you!"


    With that, he turned to leave.


    Jennifer sneered triumphantly.


    So much for Seraphina.


    1


    Monica, however, looked anxiously at Lucas. She couldn''t let this opportunity slip away


    Seraphina sighed helplessly and finally spoke up to stop Lucas from leaving.


    She Is a Student at Strasbourg


    "Don''t do this to me. Can you cut me some ck, my dearest teacher?"


    Teacher?


    Finished


    Seraphina''s resigned tone left everyone present slightly stunned.


    Lucas finally stopped in his tracks, his sharp gaze flickering with amusement.


    He snorted coldly, but his tone carried a hint of rebuke and regret.


    "Those who give up halfway don''t deserve to be my students!"


    Seraphina was the only apprentice he had ever taken on, but she only learned from him for less than six months before turning to the business world.


    Lucas had finally taken on an apprentice, but her abrupt decision to pursue business left him so furious that he could hardly eat for days.


    He was utterly disappointed and infuriated! And now she wanted to buy his painting? Wishful thinking!


    He had intended to use this opportunity to teach Seraphina a lesson, but when the stubborn girl acted cute around him, all of his pent-up anger actually dissipated.


    "Teacher?


    "Student?


    "What''s going on, Seraphina?


    "How do you know, Mr. Stroudsburg?"


    Monica''s mind was flooded with questions.


    Jennifer began to grasp the rtionship between them and let out a coldugh.


    "Mrs. Colombo, can''t you see? Ms. Cross and Mr. Strasbourg are old acquaintances. No wonder he refused to sell to me. If you really want that painting, why not ask Seraphina? Mr. Stroudsburg would surely not refuse her." She deliberately linked Seraphina and the painting together.


    Seraphina frowned slightly. Jennifer''s words were incredibly irksome, leaving her feeling ufortable.


    Lucas, however, looked at them and sneered more openly.


    "Sorry to disappoint you, but I won''t sell it to her either. I''ve already promised it to someone else."


    The light that had just sparked in Monica''s eyes dimmed instantly.


    Well, there was nothing she could do then.


    Seraphina was torn. When she saw Monica''s disappointed expression, she paused and then lifted her gaze.


    "Don''t you still have many unpublished pieces in your collection? ''Sunrise is beautiful, sell it to me."


    .She Is a Student at Strasbourg


    Lucas''s lips twitched slightly.


    The audacity!


    Either auctioned or kept as treasures, the unpublished pieces were worth a fortune!


    Particrly, ''Sunrise'' had toured world museums!


    She was asking as if she were shopping for clothes!


    Lucas red at her for a while before finally snorting.


    "One million. If you want it, take it."


    Seraphina felt a burst of joy. The old man had softened, giving her a friend''s discount.


    Lucas once received a hundred million dor offer for Sunrise, but he didn''t sell it.


    414


    1


    She Is a Student at Strasbourg


    Monica didn''t notice Jennifer''s expression. She kept signaling to Seraphina with her eyes.


    Don''t refuse!


    I really want it!


    Seraphina pressed her lips together. She hesitated momentarily and asked, "How much? I''ll buy it."


    She wasn''t trying to go against Jennifer; it was Monica who wanted it.


    Since Monica was Hansen''s mother, she couldn''t just turn around and leave.


    "Girly, I sold a piece to the royal family in Or for nine million Ofls. How much are you willing to pay?" Seraphina was surprised.


    Monica and Jennifer were even more shocked.


    Jennifer had always considered herself worldly, but she hadn''t delved deeply into the cultural sphere.


    A painting worth nine million Ofls?


    Shouldn''t that be in a museum?


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow; it was worth that much.


    She knew that Monica had genuinely wanted it. Seraphina nodded, her casual demeanor carrying an undeniable authority.


    "Then I''ll offer double that."


    She couldn''t appear stingy.


    Lucas choked on Seraphina''s nonchnt attitude.


    "Haha, very generous."


    "You''re worth it," Seraphina replied with a slight smile.


    A few seconds passed, and Lucas snorted coldly.


    "I''m not selling it to you!"Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    With that, he turned to leave.


    Jennifer sneered triumphantly.


    So much for Seraphina.


    1


    Monica, however, looked anxiously at Lucas. She couldn''t let this opportunity slip away


    Seraphina sighed helplessly and finally spoke up to stop Lucas from leaving.


    She Is a Student at Strasbourg


    "Don''t do this to me. Can you cut me some ck, my dearest teacher?"


    Teacher?


    Finished


    Seraphina''s resigned tone left everyone present slightly stunned.


    Lucas finally stopped in his tracks, his sharp gaze flickering with amusement.


    He snorted coldly, but his tone carried a hint of rebuke and regret.


    "Those who give up halfway don''t deserve to be my students!"


    Seraphina was the only apprentice he had ever taken on, but she only learned from him for less than six months before turning to the business world.


    Lucas had finally taken on an apprentice, but her abrupt decision to pursue business left him so furious that he could hardly eat for days.


    He was utterly disappointed and infuriated! And now she wanted to buy his painting? Wishful thinking!


    He had intended to use this opportunity to teach Seraphina a lesson, but when the stubborn girl acted cute around him, all of his pent-up anger actually dissipated.


    "Teacher?


    "Student?


    "What''s going on, Seraphina?


    "How do you know, Mr. Stroudsburg?"


    Monica''s mind was flooded with questions.


    Jennifer began to grasp the rtionship between them and let out a coldugh.


    "Mrs. Colombo, can''t you see? Ms. Cross and Mr. Strasbourg are old acquaintances. No wonder he refused to sell to me. If you really want that painting, why not ask Seraphina? Mr. Stroudsburg would surely not refuse her." She deliberately linked Seraphina and the painting together.


    Seraphina frowned slightly. Jennifer''s words were incredibly irksome, leaving her feeling ufortable.


    Lucas, however, looked at them and sneered more openly.


    "Sorry to disappoint you, but I won''t sell it to her either. I''ve already promised it to someone else."


    The light that had just sparked in Monica''s eyes dimmed instantly.


    Well, there was nothing she could do then.


    Seraphina was torn. When she saw Monica''s disappointed expression, she paused and then lifted her gaze.


    "Don''t you still have many unpublished pieces in your collection? ''Sunrise is beautiful, sell it to me."


    .She Is a Student at Strasbourg


    Lucas''s lips twitched slightly.


    The audacity!


    Either auctioned or kept as treasures, the unpublished pieces were worth a fortune!


    Particrly, ''Sunrise'' had toured world museums!


    She was asking as if she were shopping for clothes!


    Lucas red at her for a while before finally snorting.


    "One million. If you want it, take it."


    Seraphina felt a burst of joy. The old man had softened, giving her a friend''s discount.


    Lucas once received a hundred million dor offer for Sunrise, but he didn''t sell it.


    414


    1

 Chapter 179

    The One Million Tip


    Finished


    Seraphina stood there. She could sense the suffocating tension in the air. Jennifer''s affection was overwhelming and could make one feel suffocated.


    Hansen begrudgingly went down. He muttered a few polite words and quickly grew impatient.


    His eyes never strayed from Seraphina.


    Walter enjoyed chatting with Seraphina and peppering her with questions.


    Meanwhile, Monica seemed uncharacteristically cold, though she was exceptionally warm towards Jennifer.


    After dinner, Jennifer offered to make dessert.


    Monica pulled Hansen along to help.


    After a brief chat, Walter went off to rest.


    Seraphina and Monica sat facing each other. Monica''s smile faded as she reached into her purse, pulling out a check and cing it on the table in front of Seraphina. Seraphina was puzzled.


    She looked down at the check-one million dors.


    "This is...?" she asked.


    Monica gave a small, disdainful smile.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She exined, "That''s the payment for the painting. Though I know it''s not worth that much, we have known each other for a long time; just consider it a little something for your trouble."


    414


    The One Million Tips


    Seraphina watched as Lucas stormed out, and she hurried after him.


    Before that, she turned toward Monica and said, "Mrs. Colombo, you can go home and expect the painting delivered to you."


    On the way back, Jennifer noticed the barely concealed smile on Monica''s face, and it irked her.


    She finally spoke up at the right time!


    "Monica, as far as I know, if it''s authentic, that painting was once auctioned for a billion dors. Is Seraphina really that close to Mr. Stroudsburg?"


    Monica''s smile faltered for a moment.


    She asked, "What ... what do you mean? Mr. Stroudsburg isn''t fake, is he?"


    "Of course not," Jennifer replied smoothly. "I''m just worried about that. They are teacher and student, after all. There''s a possibility that the painting you''re receiving might not be genuine. It could be a wed version."


    Lucas did have several wed pieces in his studio. They were worth some money, but they were not his


    masterpieces.


    Monica''s heart sank at the thought.


    Sensing Monica''s distress, Jennifer offered a gentle smile andforted her.


    "However, this may not always be the case. I''ve heard that Mr. Stroudsburg marks all hispleted works with a signature in the lower right corner. You''ll know at a nce." Monica nodded, forcing a smile.


    Monica went out of her way to rouse Hansen from his feigned illness and verify this.


    She decided to host a family dinner at the Colombo estate.


    Hanseny sprawled on the bed, refusing to get up, whining in a way that made him look like he was just begging to be punched.


    "A family meal? What kind of nonsense is that?"


    "I''ve invited Seraphina and Jennifer. If you don''t want toe, that''s fine," Monica retorted.


    The moment he heard Seraphina''s name, Hansen''s demeanor changed entirely. He jumped out of bed, and he was suddenly full of energy.


    When Seraphina received the invitation, she hesitated to attend.


    Hansen''s feelings for her made her reluctant to involve herself too deeply with the Colombos.


    Then she thought, Perhaps it was just a courteous gesture in return for the painting.


    The One Million Tips


    Finished


    When she arrived at the Colombo estate as promised, she was surprised to find that Jennifer was already


    there.


    Moreover, she arrived much carlier than she did.


    Jennifer was chatting andughing with Walter and Monica.


    Seraphina handed over the prepared painting to Monica.


    Monica thanked her and took a quick nce at it.


    For a brief moment, her expression froze, but it was so fleeting that it was easy to miss. She quicklyposed herself. Seraphina was unaware of Monica''s reaction.


    She walked over to greet Walter.


    Hansen had been upstairs the whole time. When he heard Seraphina''s voice, he quickly rushed downstairs, grinning with excitement.


    "Seraphina,e up here! I just found our old school yearbook, and I realized we used to dress up in wedding attire."


    Seraphina was momentarily taken aback.


    Though she had always been casual on previous visits, now that Jennifer was present, she felt it was inappropriate to make herself feel at home. Moreover, Jennifer held a grudge against her because she had a crush on Hansen.


    She red at him.


    "That was for a y! Those were costumes, not a wedding dress!"


    This fool!


    Monica casually set the painting down against the wall.


    She chided, "Hansen, don''t be rude. Ms. Perez has been here for quite some time, and you haven''t evene down to greet her." Jennifer looked up at Hansen, her gaze lingering on those starry eyes that seemed to pierce right through her. A sting of pain pierced her. The dazzling lights in his eyes were brilliant and intense. However, it had never been directed at her.


    Yet when he looked at Seraphina, he was always so gentle, ''joyful, and patient.


    In that moment, Jennifer clenched her fists tightly. She felt her heart sink endlessly. She forced a casual smile, trying to brush it off. Jennifer tried toe up with an excuse for him.


    "We''ve known each other for a long time. No need to be so formal"

 Chapter 180

    erit Billions


    Finished


    Foolishness Can Be Inherited


    Seraphina let out a subtle smile.


    Her demeanor was cold and reserved.


    "Mrs. Colombo, I don''t quite understand what you mean. How could you miss out on me gifting you this painting?"


    Monica brushed her hair aside with disdain.


    She looked at Seraphina without a trace of warmth or courtesy.


    "I know this painting is fake. It''s a poor imitation."


    Seraphina''s smile froze slightly.


    Their eyes locked for several seconds.


    Finally, Seraphina looked away.


    It''s a painting worth a billion dors, but she ims it''s not even worth a million dors.


    She called that a cheap knockoff?


    What a strange feeling...


    How could I even describe it?


    Seraphina lowered her head, slowly letting out a cold grin.


    "Is that so? You think it''s fake?"


    Her tone was casual and almost amusing.


    "Seraphina, our families have been close for generations. Although your mother passed away early, you and Hansen haye always been on good terms and kept in touch. But don''t think you can fool me ... Monica spoke calmly. She was suppressing her anger and trying to maintain herposure.


    The mention of herte mother made Seraphina''s heart tighten.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly.


    A faint smile tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    "If you don''t like the painting, I''ll take it back. I certainly don''t want you to feel cheated."


    She is mistaking gold for dirt!


    Why have these socialites never managed to match their wealth with their taste?


    Seraphina stood up and was ready to leave.


    08:53 Wed,


    Foolishness Can Be Inherited


    "And one more thing, Seraphina-stay away from my son."


    Seraphina was slightly taken aback by that warning.


    This was the second time she''d heard this warning.


    She heard that for the first time from Theresa before she married Orion.


    And now, it wasing from Hansen''s mother?


    She turned back to Monica, whose expression remained impassive.


    The warmth and familiarity she once showed Seraphina now seemed like a facade.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Seraphina felt a chill in her heart. She had always regarded Monica as a respected elder.


    Who would''ve thought...


    She forced a smile.


    "Mrs. Colombo, is this a warning?"


    01., 68%t


    *


    Finished


    "You can see that as a warning. Hansen worked hard to take over thepany, but he squandered 5 billion on that piece ofnd for your sake. He got a good beating and nearly got kicked off the board. Did you know that?" Seraphina was stunned. She thought she had salvaged the situation just in time.


    She had no idea Hansen was in such trouble.


    Seraphina frowned at the realization.


    "If you two were together from the start, I wouldn''t have objected. However, you recently went through a divorce and have consistently been the subject of controversy. With so many suitors, Hansen is thest person you should be with, don''t you agree?" Seraphina was enraged that she let out a bitterugh.


    Monica might as well have just called her unworthy of her precious son! Why beat around the bush?


    She nced toward the kitchen, where Jennifer was standing, and then toward Hansen.


    He stood at a distance and looked impatient.


    Her eyes flickered slightly, and she seemed to understand something.


    Was she being pushed out of the picture?


    "It seems like your family has already chosen a suitable match for Hansen. And now you''re clearing the obstacles from his path?"


    Monica grasped what she meant and didn''t deny it.


    Seraphina scorned, "Ms. Perez is capable, gentle, and quite attractive. Most importantly, she has a decent and inspiring hackground. There''s no one more suitable for a daughter-inw than hert"


    G.


    Foolishness Can Be Inherited


    She let out a mocking and sinister smile.


    203, 62%


    Finished


    Seraphina gazed down at Monica, who sat there with an elegant posture, but in reality, she was a goody-two-shoes.


    "You''re right, we aren''t a formidable match. After all, foolishness can be inherited through generations."


    414

 Chapter 181

    nherit Billions


    Finished


    Kick That Woman Away


    Stunned, Monica''s anger was visible on her face.


    She reminded herself, "Seraphina, you''re being incredibly rude!"


    Seraphina smiled and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Despite all this, she still maintained a polite demeanor,


    "Mrs. Colombo, let me make something clear. I''ve never pursued Hansen; we''ve always been just good friends. ver thought that we could be more than just friends. I''d appreciate it if you could advise him to abandon any other thoughts. We''ve been friends for years, and I don''t want to hurt him."


    Experience had taught her that a sensible elder represented the happiness of a family.


    The rtionship between a mother-inw and daughter-inw was the most challenging of all.


    She''d learned her lesson from the Drosses and wasn''t foolish enough to repeat it.


    Moreover, they could only ever be friends.


    From the moment Hansen started liking her, Seraphina had begun avoiding too much contact. In this, she had a clear conscience.


    It was almost time for dinner, but her mood was already ruined.


    Seraphina had no desire to continue the conversation.


    She grabbed her belongings and the painting, which Monica had set aside.


    "Goodbye; no need to see me out."


    She didn''t care that Monica was livid; it wasn''t necessary to care about her feelings.


    Everyone only lives once-why should she tolerate others?


    Once outside, she got into her car, and the engine roared to life.


    Hansen hurried out after her.


    "Seraphina, why are you leaving? Let me drive you home; it''s dangerous to drive alone.


    Seraphina ignored him. She hit the gas and drove away


    At Cross Group, Seraphina walked briskly to her office. Her demeanor is icy. She hadn''t even reached the door when Thomas hurried over. "Ms. Cross, Mr. Dros is here to see you."


    Seraphina didn''t even blink before she voiced her refusal.


    "Tell him I''m not in the office."


    Kick That Woman Away


    the remark. A maic voice quickly followed.


    "You are not in the office?"


    Seraphina stopped in her tracks and turned in surprise.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Orion?


    What is he doing here?


    She nced at Thomas.


    He awkwardly exined, "Mr. Dros said he''d wait by your office door."


    Because of this, he hadn''t gone to the reception room.


    If she had let Thomas finish his sentence earlier, things wouldn''t be so awkward now.


    Seraphina felt no guilt; her brows furrowed slightly.


    "Mr. Dros, pleasee inside."


    Seraphina didn''t want to entertain Orion, but he was already here.


    It was necessary to maintain a polite front.


    Thomas opened the office door for her.


    Seraphina walked in with long strides.


    "Mr. Dros, please."


    Seraphina sank into the sofa, letting herself rx into itsfort.


    "What brings you here, Mr. Dros?"


    Seraphina asked seriously; her expression was businesslike.


    If it wasn''t important, she wouldn''t bother to talk to him.


    Orion''s gaze was intense as he asked, "Have you decided on thatnd deal?"


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and understood the reason for his visit.


    "Is such a trivial matter really worth a personal visit from you?"


    Did he have


    Nothing better to do?


    Qrion''s expressione


    was calm, and his demeanor was calm and cold.


    He said directly, "It''s better to decide early. There''s no time to waste."


    Seraphina lightly tapped her fingers, then suddenly thought of that woman.nnifar had


    nd horalf from the Cmhas ainale of friends


    @x68%


    #


    Finished


    Kick That Woman Away


    Seraphina was certain that Jennifer had something to do with the earlier incident.


    If Seraphina and the Colombos had a falling out, the one who would benefit most was Jennifer.


    After a moment of thought, she looked at Orion.


    Finished


    "I''m willing to cooperate, but on one condition. This project is either

 Chapter 182

    epting Compensation


    06


    Finished


    Seraphina''s attitude was resolute; her demands were clear, despite being somewhat unreasonable.


    What right did she have to demand Orion push another partner out of the equation?


    No matter how he looked at it, it seemed irrational.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Orion frowned slightly, his usual calm andposed demeanor giving way to a rare hint of confusion.


    Seraphina smiled, and the coldness on her face was evident.


    "Orion, I know your invitation is a way to make amends."


    He remained silent.


    Unmoving.


    Seraphina pursed her lips. She took a sip of her coffee and gently set the cup down.


    "I ept yourpensation."


    He looked up sharply.


    Taken aback.


    Her calmness was unexpected.


    "Are you sure?"


    His voice was deep.


    "But I won''t work with Jennifer, so she has to go. And this is your only chance to make amends."


    Once this deal was done, they were even.


    It wasn''t necessary to keep bringing up that ugly past.


    Seraphina was still the one who suffered from it, wasn''t it?


    The room fell silent.


    She was the one asking for a favor, yet sheid out her terms with such confidence.


    There was probably no one else who could speak to Orion like that-except Seraphina. "Why?" Orion asked.


    As far as he knew, she had little to no dealings with Jennifer.


    Seraphina let out a coldugh.


    The reason was that it appeared to be the most natural thing in the world.


    epting Compensation


    Orion thought for a moment before nodding in agreement,


    "Alright."


    He agreed to her demand forpensation without hesitation.


    Even though it might be a bit troublesome to handle.


    Still, Orion felt a rare sense of relief in his heart for the first time in a long while.


    She had epted hispensation-did that mean their rtionship still had a chance?


    Seraphina wasn''t surprised by his agreement.


    Immediately, she stood up and walked over to the desk.


    "I''ll have someone liaise with the Dros Group on this matter. Let''s keep it under wraps for now."


    1


    Finished


    Orion was thinking along the same lines. After all, the project was still in its early stages, and it wasn''t wise to be too high-profile about it. With Seraphina''s demeanor, he figured she was about to ask him to leave.


    Their rtionship had just started to improve.


    He wanted to avoid any unpleasant disputes.


    After some thought, he stood up.


    "I know you hate me. If I could find a better way to make it right, I would jump at the chance."


    As he gazed at her, Orion''s voice was deep. His eyes were filled withplex emotions.


    He wanted to say something but decided against it.


    Orion had more to say, but the words he could muster were only those.


    Seraphina let of a strained smile, as if she couldn''t care less.


    She didn''t take his words to heart at all.


    "The fact that Mr. Dros is willing to agree to my terms is already generouspensation. Once this matter is settled, we''re done." Done, forever.


    Seraphina finished her remarks. Before Orion could respond, she picked up the phone and called


    Thomas.


    "Please escort Mr. Dros out."


    "Yes, Ms. Cross."


    Thomas arrived within seconds and knocked on the door.


    08:53 Wed,


    epting Compensation


    He sensed the strange atmosphere in the office, but he didn''t react more than was necessary.


    Thomas was respectful and courteous.


    "Mr. Dros, this way, please.


    Finished


    Seraphina''s abrupt departure puzzled Hansen and Walter.


    She had never been so rude before.


    Under Walter''s pressing questions, Monica finally couldn''t hold back and spilled everything.


    The painting was a fake.


    Jennifer also expressed interest in Hansen.


    Walter was furious.


    His daughter-inw had always been well-behaved and trouble-free; he was content with her.


    Yet she had caused such an uncontroble mess.


    It was impossible for him not to fly into a rage.


    Walter consulted an industry expert and retrieved a photograph of Sunrise from its world tour to show Monica.


    Lucas created this painting during a burst of inspiration.


    Every part of the painting was critical to the artwork''s overall beauty and golden proportions.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, that painting became the only piece of artwork without Lucas''s signature.


    As a result, its value has always been sky-high.


    Monica''s face turned pale upon learning this.


    1


    414


    (


    G.

 Chapter 183

    Regret 868%


    *Finished


    Monica regretted it deeply. Thinking about how she had humiliated Seraphina before, she wanted to p herself. How foolish! "But Jennifer..."


    700


    +160


    Rs 2,855.41


    Support the author for sharing wonderful stories.


    To unlock this chapter, you need:


    20 coins/pearls


    Unlock by watching ads 0/2 O


    1400


    +480


    350


    +35


    Rs 5,710.81


    Rs 1,427.70


    Monthly Silver VIP


    Rs 5,600.00/month


    Coins 1500/month


    Instantly credited


    Bnce: 1+


    0Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    1 Coins =


    1 Pearls

 Chapter 184

    2.85%


    Finished


    A Decade-Long Secret Crush


    Monica must have realized she''d been deceived,


    And she had stopped answering Jennifer''s calls?


    That''s quite rude.


    Jennifer''s eyes were cold and determined, and her steps were relentless as she pressed forward.


    "What gives you the right to have Orion kick me out? Do you have any idea how much effort it took for me to break into the Eldoria market and secure that connection?" She wasn''t about to waste her time dealing with some minorpany.


    Jennifer went straight to the top-the Dros Company.


    It took considerable effort to win over Orion''s trust and favor.


    And now, with just a few words, Seraphina has undone all that?


    How could she not be furious?


    Seraphina let out a small, dismissiveugh. Her expression was one of disdain.


    "Your effort? You mean to tell Orion that Hansen should finally give up on me?"


    Jennifer''s expression froze; a flicker of shock passed through her eyes.


    How did she find out about this?


    The cold smile on Seraphina''s lips widened.


    Ms. Perez, your efforts truly are baffling. What puzzles me more is where you got the confidence to think you could get a womanizer like Hansen to settle down. Jennifer hade prepared. She understood everyones preferences and personalities inside and out.


    But she had been overconfident, hadn''t she?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Just because Hansen didn''t like her before, did she think that would change now?


    Initially, Seraphina didn''t want to get involved.


    It was Jennifer''s fault for dragging her into it.


    "How did you find out?"


    Given Orion''s personality, he would never share such a conversation with a third party.


    Seraphina noticed the confusion and shock on Jennifers face and casually took out her phone and waved "Unfortunately for you, Ms. Perez, on the day you met Orion, I had a friend sitting right next to you at the


    A Decade-Long Secret Crush


    The real coincidence? That friend was Sarah.


    A few dayster, Sarah remembered and immediately called Seraphina to fill her in,


    Every detail was as clear as day.


    Finished.


    Jennifer''s expression gradually turned serious, then somber, until finally, her eyes were cold as she looked at Seraphina. Even when caught, she maintained herposure,


    "I underestimated you, Seraphina."


    Jennifer had assumed Seraphina was just a pampered little princess and well-protected by her family.


    Even if she held the reins of Cross Group, she wouldn''t be aware of the ruthlessness of the business world and human nature.


    Who would have thought she could be outsmarted by her?


    "Ms. Perez, I think you overestimated yourself."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, and a smallugh escaped her.


    "Did you really believe that by stirring up trouble between me and the Colombos and badmouthing me to Mrs. Colombo, you could somehow be thedy of the Colombo household?" Jennifer''s face turned ashen at her bluntness, unable to contain the emotions she had long kept buried.


    "Seraphina, you know how it feels to love someone you can''t have, so why can''t you understand how I feel? I''ve loved Hansen for ten years! I''ve watched him with woman after woman, and it never hurt-until it was you!" She gritted her teeth, her face pale, and her expression filled with sorrow and resentment.


    "The way he looks at you-it''s different from the others. You don''t even like him, so why not let him go? Why keep him on a string, giving him hope? Why stand in the way of my feelings for him?"


    Seraphina watched Jennifer''s near-hysterical outburst and couldn''t help but let out a coldugh.


    Was this woman seriously trying to guilt-trip her out of nowhere? What nonsense was this?


    She tapped a finger on the table, gently reminding Jennifer.


    "Ms. Perez, don''t bother trying to guilt-trip me-I''m not that easy to sway. Aside from that, I can be someone who has no sense of morality."


    But a decade of one-sided love? No wonder Jennifer''s bitterness ran so deep.


    Seraphina looked at the stiff expression on Jennifer''s face, feeling a slight heaviness in her heart.


    She pitied the woman, but she didn''t sympathize.


    Seraphina fixed Jennifer with a serious gaze, speaking with finality.


    A Decade-Long Secret Chish


    "Ms. Perez, your romantic failures are not something yo feelings for you, your love is one-sided. It''s not my fault You can''t me it on me.


    414

 Chapter 185

    You Have No ce in Eldoria


    Being pityful doesn''t grant anyone an advantage.


    Seraphina and Jennifer were different-both loved but couldn''t have.


    At least she had fought for it and openly hoped for Orion''s love.


    But in those ten years, did Jennifer ever try? No, she didn''t.


    Jennifer red at her and stated, "But he likes you


    Seraphina shook her head.


    Finished


    Ms. Perez, let''s be reasonable! Is it my fault that he likes me? You liked him unterally; why didn''t you let him go


    Why search for excuses for her unrequited love? Why push the me on others? What kind of twisted thinking is that?


    She had always thought that Jennifer, a business powerhouse, would be more straightforward and dignified. Behind the scenes, she was anything but that. Seraphina decided it wasn''t even worth wasting words on her.


    "Ms. Perez, we can end this conversation now. If you prefer, I could arrange for Hansen to meet with you. and you


    can clear things up. We''re all adults here-if it works, great. If not, let''s not waste everyone''s time. How does that sound?"


    Seraphina thought her suggestion was more than fair.


    Rather than pining away in secret, Jennifer would forever be in the dark about her chances. It was better to just ask and know for sure.


    Jennifer''s eyes briefly flickered with hesitation.


    "You purposely suggested that to humiliate me in front of him, didn''t you?"


    Those words left Seraphina speechless.


    She spread her hands, and her gaze was cool.


    If Jennifer doesn''t appreciate her help, that was on her.


    "Do as you wish. Anyway, I''ve done all I can. You have no stake in this business and no ce in the social circle. Staying here won''t end well for you." Her words made it clear-Jennifer was being shown the door.


    There was no ce for Jennifer in all of Eldoria.


    Jennifer red at Seraphina with icy eyes, her entire demeanor exuding a powerful and intense aura. The air around them was thick with tension. "Fine, Seraphina, don''t me me for what happens next."Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    You Have No ce in Eldoria


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, meeting her gaze without fear.


    Had she ever been polite?


    "Thomas, see her out!"


    In the following days, Jennifer disappeared without a trace.


    Thomas reported that she had returned to thepany''s headquarters in go.


    Seraphina was a little surprised.


    Did she really leave just like that?


    It didn''t seem right.


    However, it was the best, and it finally gave her some peace.


    Seraphina attended a business cocktail party with Olivia.


    By coincidence, they ran into Hansen and Monica.


    Monica was visibly startled when she saw Seraphina.


    She quickly recovered and warmly took Seraphina''s hand.


    Finished


    "Seraphina, I''ve been thinking about youtely. I''ve asked Hansen to invite you to have tea several times- why haven''t youe to visit?" Seraphina inwardly scoffed-she wasn''t about to seek out trouble.


    On the surface, she remained poised, her demeanor as elegant and aloof as ever.


    She gave a courteous smile.


    "Mrs. Colombo, work has kept me busy. Besides, Hansen has just recovered from his illness; he needs to


    rest."


    Monica was relieved to see that Seraphina bore no grudges.


    She wanted to bring up the painting, but she was too embarrassed to ask her about it.


    Seraphina said she had no intention of mentioning it.


    Deep down, Monica was filled with regret and pain.


    After a few pleasantries, they finally put the unpleasantness behind them.


    When Hansen came over, Monica found an excuse to leave.


    Finally, Seraphina let her smile drop and rolled her eyes at Hansen.


    "You''ve been faking this illness for quite a while."


    Useran seinnad dovilickle and nebead. "Mirred..... 2/3


    You Have No ce in Eldoria


    Seraphina rewarded him with a cold smile.


    Figure it out yourself.


    She had intended to bring up Jennifer.


    After a moment''s thought, she decided against it.


    She had enough on her te already, and she wasn''t going to meddle in other people''s business.


    Olivia finished her greetings and quietly came over. She was silently tugging at Seraphina''s wrist. "Seraphina, I just saw Orion!"


    14

 Chapter 186

    Olivia''s Plea for Help


    #Finished


    Seraphina frowned slightly. It wasn''t surprising that Orion would show up at this kind of event.


    She wasn''t exactly thrilled to see him, but it wasn''t worth making a fuss over.


    Olivia pressed her lips together, hesitating to speak.


    "The man standing next to Orion... he''s the one my mom set me up with."


    Seraphina almost choked on her drink, nearly coughing it up.


    Hansen''s face was a mirror of shock.


    They were both stunned, and it took a moment to process.


    Their friend actually went on a blind date.


    Olivia sighed.


    "My mom forced me into it. I don''t like him, but the families have already discussed most of it."


    Seraphina felt a wave of anxiety for her friend.


    Hansen, on the other hand, looked envious. He quietly nced at Seraphina.


    "If only our families were that domineering and controlling. How wonderful would that be?"


    Seraphina shot him a re and chided, "Get lost!"


    Olivia echoed, "Yeah, get out of here!"


    She was nearly at her wit''s end, and Hansen still had the nerve to gloat?


    Seraphina, you''ve got to help me!"


    Seraphina pressed her lips together and said, "I''m willing to help, but....


    She couldn''t actually challenge the elders of both familles directly, could she?


    A spark lit in Olivia''s eyes. She grabbed Seraphina''s hand, leaned in, and whispered her in.


    Seraphina''s mouth twitched in response.


    Olivia''s n was outrageous.


    She wanted Seraphina to stir up a scandal with her blind date.


    "Hey, your best friend''s reputation is already in shambles, and you''re asking me to make it worse?"


    Olivia tugged at her pleadingly.


    "But I can''t think of anyone more suitable than you. If it were anyone else, their family would pull some strings and sweep the whole thing under the rug. You''re the only one with the power to make them think 1/3


    Olivia''s Plea for Help


    Hansen watched the two of them whisper, clueless about what they were scheming,


    Just then, someone approached him for a drink, and he was immediately pulled away.


    Seraphina looked conflicted and said. "But if this gets out....


    "Don''t worry, no one''s going to be taking photos here. We just need a few people to see."


    All they needed was to prove that the man had questionable intentions-even daring to flirt with Seraphina.


    With Olivia''s encouragement, Seraphina clenched her teeth.


    Fine, she''d do it for her best friend!


    Finished


    She took a deep breath, grabbed the hem of her dress, and headed in the direction Olivia had pointed out.


    Orion and Lucius were sitting there, with another man across from them


    Aron!


    Seraphina paused briefly.


    The man who used to despise her the most is now Olivia''s blind date?


    She nced around. There was no one else near the three of them.


    It had to be him.


    She thought to herself that this man wasn''t worthy of her friendship. He didn''t deserve her.


    Taking a deep breath, she picked up her dress with one hand and held her wine ss in the other, walking gracefully towards them.


    Lucius noticed Seraphina approaching. He was both excited and nervous when he nudged Orion''s arm.


    He gave a knowing look.


    "Orion, did Seraphina really forgive you for the past? She''s actuallying over to talk to you."


    His eyes


    features.


    were lit up by the woman approaching. It was Seraphina, with her stunning figure and striking


    Orion remainedposed, though his brow furrowed slightly.


    He couldn''t help but feel a subtle anticipation stirring in his chest with Lucius''s words. A warmth spread to the chest.


    In no time, Seraphina was standing before them.


    "Seraphina, my dear friend, do you need to speak with Orion? We''ll get out of your way.


    Lucius began


    to rise, intending to drag Aron along with him.


    Orian vat calmly waiting for her in onesk


    Olivia''s Plea for Help


    Seraphina''s gaze swept briefly over Orion.


    It was cold and indifferent.


    She looked past him, as if Orion didn''t exist.


    Her eyes locked on Aron.


    "Mr. Reynot, care for a drink?"


    The three men froze in ce.


    Lucius looked at Aron and Seraphina in disbelief.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Meanwhile, a chilling aura began to envelop Orion as he red at Seraphina.


    414


    9%84%


    Finished

 Chapter 187

    I Think You''re Attractive


    Aron''s eyes narrowed slightly. After discovering Seraphina''s true identity, he felt a moment of shock.


    Unlike Lucius, he wasn''t the type to fawn. He made sure not to leave any leverage that others could exploit. Therefore, he wasn''t too concerned about Seraphina''s feelings.


    "What do I have to discuss with you?" Aron spoke coldly.


    Lucius nodded stupidly, taken aback.


    "Yeah, what could you possibly have to talk about?"


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, her smile was enigmatic


    "We may not have had anything to talk about before, but who knows what the future holds?"


    Her words brought the conversation to an abrupt halt, leaving a tense silence hanging in the air.


    Orion''s cold gaze darted between the two of them, his expression chilling.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Seraphina, what are you trying to do?"


    As she had wished, Orion had removed Jennifer from the project and brought Seraphina on board instead. She had imed it was her way ofpensating for the past. Once the debt was paid, they would no longer owe each other anything.


    But he hoped that, once they were even, he might have a chance to re-enter her world. What was this about today? He was desperate to know.


    Seraphina turned her head slightly and nced at him. She spoke with cold indifference.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Mr. Dros, just because the past is behind us doesn''t mean you have any right to interfere in my affairs. Did you understand?"


    They weren''t even friends anymore, so he shouldn''t pry too much about her business.


    Her words instantly froze the expression on Orion''s face. As he stared at her, his gaze grew darker.


    Seraphina wasn''t bothered by that. She turned her attention back to Aron.


    She smiled charmingly at Aron.


    Her charm was natural and captivating.


    "Mr. Reynot, shall we talk in private?"


    Aron had no interest in engaging with her; he had no idea what she was plotting.


    "Seraphina, what are you ying at?"


    His voice was cold, devoid of any warmth.


    Seraphina''s smile deepened and was filled with hidden meaning.


    1. DT.


    Think You''re Attractive


    "Can''t you tell? I think you''re attractive."


    Her bluntness caught everyone off guard, leaving the three men with varied reactions.


    Lucius''s eyes widened in shock.


    Seraphina actually had her eye on Aron.


    The same Aron who had belittled her as worthless when she was still married to Orion?


    And what about Orion?


    As soon as he heard Seraphina''s words, the air around him seemed to drop to the freezing point. The coldness emanating from him was intense, impossible to ignore, and even a bit frightening. Aron, too, waspletely taken aback. His body was stiff and filled with disbelief..


    He stared at Seraphina in terror, as if she were a demon


    Had he done something wrong?


    Was this woman trying to get him killed?


    Finished


    A few days ago, when Orion learned how poorly they had treated her, he stopped speaking to his friends. for a long time.


    Aron had only just managed to mend the rift between them.


    And now this?


    His tense expression crumbled into panic as he looked over at Orion.


    Just as Aron was about to speak, Seraphina grabbed his arm and started pulling him away.


    Aron quickly came to his senses and tried to shake off her hand.


    But by then, they had already reached a ce full of people.


    The scene they created caught the attention of several onlookers.


    Their actions and the way they appeared to be tugging at each other drew curious nces from around the room, with more than a few spective whispers. "Seraphina, don''t think that just because you''re the heiress of the Cross Group, I''m afraid of you. If it weren''t for Orion..."


    Aron trailed off.


    His expression turned cold and disinterested as he threw out a dismissive remark.


    "I''m not interested in you, so you''d better give up."


    For him, his loyalty to his brothers still came first.


    I Think You''re Attractive


    Seraphina couldn''t help but chuckle softly.


    Her back was toward the crowd; therefore, no one


    could see her expressi


    Finished


    The way they stood so close together, due to their proximity, sparked all sorts of assumptions among the onlookers.


    She gently raised her gaze, her eyes shifting as she met Aron''s cold and hard stare.


    Her eyebrows twitched slightly.


    Then, she moved quickly, grabbing his tie and pulling him closer.


    The distance between them shrank rapidly, and Aron nearly collided with her face.


    414

 Chapter 188

    Game On


    For a moment, the shock was so intense that it felt like my heart had stopped.


    Seraphina looked stunning as she stood in front of them. Her expression was icy, and she let out a wicked xmile.


    My heart thumped ferociously and missed a beat.


    Before Aroin could fully recover, Seraphina spoke in a soft voice.


    "Do you really think you''re that special? I''m not blind. Anyone running with Orion''s crowd can''t be good news."


    Her voice was cold and devoid of any warmth.


    Aron''s brow furrowed, and his expression turned grave.


    This woman was clearly up to no good!


    Just as Aron was about to push her away, a hand reached out and roughly shoved him aside.


    Despite Aron''s military background, he was forced to stumble back several steps.


    When he looked up, there stood Orion, his expression cold and hard.


    Orion''s gaze swept coldly over Aron before settling on Seraphina.


    His voice was cold and low.


    "Since when were you and Aron so close?"


    Everyone watching thought Aron and Seraphina were doing something.


    Orion was clearly furious, and he wasn''t taking it well.


    For a moment, the onlookers'' curiosity was piqued, and they began to specte about theplex and ever-changing rtionships among the elite. Orion''s words amused Seraphina.


    Who was he to meddle in her affairs?


    She remained silent, raising an eyebrow slightly.


    Take a guess...


    Aron, however, was a bit nervous as he exined.


    He quickly rified, "Orion, there''s nothing going on between us!"


    Orion didn''t even look at him, let alone listen to him.


    Lucius had been watching from the sidelines. He couldn''t resistmenting on the awkward triangle.


    06-32


    Game On


    He couldn''t help but speak up on Orion''s behalf.


    "Nothing going on? You two surely look like you are...


    Aron''s lips twitched, and his brows furrowed deeply.


    "Whose side are you on?"


    Was Lucius a spy sent by Seraphina?


    Finished


    Lucius felt the weight of Aron''s intimidating presence-after all, the guy was ex-military and not someone you could easily take on.


    He shrank back and retreated behind Orion.


    Orion was waiting for Seraphina''s answer.


    If she didn''t exin herself, he wasn''t going to let her off easily.


    Seraphina could see this clearly.


    She smirked, and her expression was yful.


    "Well, we''ve known each other for three years. How could we not be familiar?"


    For three years, Aron had cursed her out.


    It left asting impression!


    Something she''d never forget.


    Lucius nodded enthusiastically and agreed, "Exactly!"


    oth Aron and Orion shot him a dangerous look.


    At that moment, Olivia walked over with Seraphina''s phone.


    She pretended she had no idea what was going on..


    Oliver smiled at Seraphina.


    "Your phone''s ringing. Do you want to take the call?"


    Seraphina breathed a sigh of relief-it was finally over


    Without another word, she took the phone and used the opportunity to leave.


    Olivia quickly followed.


    "How did it go?" Seraphina asked.


    via couldn''t help but grin.


    "The photos came out great, just perfect."


    Game On


    Especially the one where you were yanking the tie-it was so cool!


    At that precise moment, Orion appeared. His expression was grim, and he began to walk over.


    Seraphina couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief.


    Good, her effort wasn''t all for nothing.


    When she thought about Orion''s reaction, she thought maybe he had overreacted.


    Seraphina and Olivia nned to find a quiet spot to admire the photos they had just taken. 8%84%E


    ? Finished


    When they turned a corner in the hallway, they came across a group of young socialites chatting away as they walked toward the restroom.


    "Did Seraphina really kick Jennifer out? No way!"


    "Jennifer is a big shot in go. She''s even more powerful than most men. How could Seraphina have forced her out?"


    Hannah answered their doubts.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Seraphina is so petty. She can''t stand someone more sessful than her. She''s jealous and used her family''s influence to cause trouble for Jennifer in business. Jennifer left because she didn''t want to deal with her. Everyone made an understanding grunt, their faces showing that they were now in the know.


    Hannah was pleased with the reaction and lowered her voice deliberately.


    It was still clear enough for everyone to hear.


    "She''s so proud; wouldn''t you like to see her make a fool of herself?"


    The group exchanged uneasy nces; no one dared to respond.


    Their families had all warned them-don''t mess with anyone from the Crosses, especially not Seraphina


    Hannah scoffed and said, "Fine, if you''re all too scared, I''ll do it myself! But I''m going to need your help." 5 414

 Chapter 189

    A Venomous Plot


    Olivia and Seraphina exchanged a nce. Their faces lit up with knowing, amused smiles.


    They both turned around and found a conspicuous spot to sit down.


    In just a few minutes, they noticed Hannah leading a group of girls their way.


    After a quick scan of the crowd, she immediately spotted Seraphina.


    Olivia leans closer to Seraphina.


    She asked. "Should we leave early?"


    Seraphina curled her lips into a smirk and said, "Let''s have a bit of fun with her. We''re bored anyway."


    Olivia spread her hands. Her best friend was in the mood, which is great.


    In the blink of an eye, Hannah was approaching alone.


    She no longer exuded the usual arrogance and unyielding aura.


    A look of genuine humility now takes its ce.


    "Seraphina, my dear sister!"


    Olivia immediately made a gagging gesture.


    She raised her hands as she exined, "Sorry, sorry, I couldn''t help it!"


    Seraphina''s lips twitched, too.


    When she heard Hannah call her so lovely in her lifetime, it felt like a dream.


    If she hadn''t known about Hannah''s n in advance, Seraphina would have seriously doubted her hearing and questioned if this life was even real!


    Hannah maintained a polite smile, and her demeanor was the very picture of a nobledy.


    "Seraphina, my dear sister. I have something to discuss with you. Could we talk in private?"


    Seraphina arched an eyebrow as she swirled the grape juice in her ss with a vague curiosity.


    "What could we possibly have to talk about?"


    Hannah hesitated for a moment, then dropped her gaze.


    "I''ve seriously reflected on my mistake over the past few days. The things I did to you before were indeed a bit much. I want to sincerely apologize." Seraphina let out a knowing grunt.


    "Then you should apologize to me here, in front of everyone. Isn''t that more sincere?"


    bT.


    A Venomous PlotUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She forced a stiff smile.


    "That might not be appropriate. There are some things I''d rather discuss with you in private


    Seraphina hesitated, her gaze lingering on the reflection of the grand chandelier in her ss.


    The light in the cup shimmered more beautifully than reality itself.


    Finished


    Hannah quickly added when Seraphina hesitated, "It''s about you and my brother. It wouldn''t be helpful if others overheard this, right?"


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow slightly and let out a smile.


    "Alright," she said, standing up.


    Olivia grabbed her arm, frowning. She wanted to stop herself.


    Seraphina gave a reassuring smile and patted Olivia''s wrist, signaling that she had everything under control.


    Why walk knowingly into a trap?


    Hannah''s eyes shed with a hint of triumph.


    Hannah stood slightly behind Seraphina on the second floor balcony. Her expression was one of


    innocence.


    Her voice was soft and harmless.


    "Seraphina, my dear, when I think about it, I think you and my brother are well-matched-your backgrounds and status are simr. Even my grandfather has started to ept you. Don''t you have any feelings for my brother?" Seraphina turned to look at her, trace of coldness in her eyes.


    However, she still wore a smile, which appeared distant and indifferent.


    "Have you misunderstood something? How could I possibly be well matched with your brother?"


    Hannah paused and quickly responded, "But you''re already the president of Cross Group, the sole heir to the Crosses. With your current status, how could you not be well-matched with Orion?"


    Seraphina let out a coldugh, and her disdain was evident.


    "You''re mistaken. I intended to ask, is your family even worthy ofparison with mine?"


    She thought Orion couldpare himself to the Crosses heir. How delusional!


    Hannah''s expression stiffened, and a sh of malice crossed her eyes.


    She clenched her teeth, ring at Seraphina from behind.


    In the past, she would have retorted without hesitation.


    Bath Ramona and Orion had renestedly warned her not to nounke Seranhina


    A Venomous Plot


    DK84%


    Finished


    If it weren''t for Seraphina, she wouldn''t be so awkward in their social circle.


    Watching Seraphina bask in her sess, how could Hannah swallow her pride?


    She had already checked the railing earlier. The nails were loose; she had made sure to twist them out of ce.


    That part of the railing no longer had support.


    Just a slight push, and it would fall off entirely.


    The surrounding greenery concealed it well, and the fading light made it unlikely anyone would notice.


    She bit her lower lip while looking at Seraphina and suddenly shouted, "Seraphina, what''s that on your back


    With that, she lunged forward without hesitation!


    She was going to push Seraphina off the second floor. Even if she didn''t die, she would be crippled.


    Could Seraphina still shine so brightly if she was crippled?


    414

 Chapter 190

    Help! Finished


    Hannah nced around, confirming that no one was watching. Taking a deep breath, she lunged at Seraphina with all her might.


    But just as her hand brushed against Seraphina''s back, she saw Seraphina swiftly sidestep.


    With nothing to support her, Hannah''s momentum carried her forward.


    The railing gave way and offered no support. It was toote to be regretted.


    Hannah''s body was already teetering on the edge.


    The cold, sharp wind stung her face. It was painful.


    Terror and shock overtook her mind in an instant.


    She let out a piercing scream. When Hannah was about to plummet from the second floor, someone suddenly grabbed hold of her clothes. Someone had her by the cor.


    She had nearly forgotten how quick Seraphina''s reflexes always were.


    Hannah hadn''t fallen and ended up paralyzed; she let out a sigh of relief.


    In this precarious situation, wasn''t fear the least of her concerns?


    Hannah turned around and saw Seraphina looking at her with a faint amusement in her eyes.


    "Ms. Dros, were you just trying to push me?"Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Hannah was about to deny it when Seraphina raised an eyebrow meaningfully.


    If you lie, I might just let you go."


    Instantly, Hannah was too frightened to do anything but nod in admission.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Seraphina. I know I have made a mistake."


    The next moment, Seraphina''s grip tightened slightly. Suddenly, the sound of tearing fabric echoed in the


    air.


    Seraphina abruptly loosened her hold.


    Hannah let out a terrified scream as her body dropped slightly.


    Seraphina didn''t let go, but she admired the fear in Hannah''s eyes with a cold smile.


    "You admitted it yourself! Serves you right!"


    Hannah could no longer hold back; she frantically screamed, "Help-


    Seraphina didn''t stop her.


    Help!


    Soon, people gathered around.


    Lucius was shocked by what he saw. He hurriedly went to find Orion.


    Oh my god! This is horrifying.


    #Finished


    Seraphina let out a coldugh. She nced at Hannah''s torn dress and couldn''t resist reminding her of it.


    "Your dress is torn. Do you really want everyone to get a good look at your body?"


    Someone tugged at her dress from behind, tearing the fabric apart.


    The dress was unable to bear the weight of her entire body.


    Her face turned pale as she fell silent. Hannah was desperately trying to grip the railing, but her effort was in vain.


    The thought of nearly falling to her death filled her with both rage and humiliation. She red at Seraphina with seething hatred.


    "You... you actually let go? You said if I admitted it, you wouldn''t let go!"


    Irall happened in a split second, leaving Hannah bewildered-how had the tables turned? Why was she the one hanging from the railing? Wasn''t it supposed to be Seraphina? Seraphina''s smile was as cold as ice, her eyes glinting with malice.


    "You admitted you were trying to harm me. Why should I help you? Hannah, where do you get the nerve to keeping after me? Are you a fool?"


    She warned Hannah before. Had she forgotten so quickly?


    Seraphina didn''t mind helping her remember.


    Hannah trembled all over, teeth gritting, her entire body shaking with fury.


    She red at Seraphina with all the hatred she could muster.


    Orion arrived quickly. His expression was grim as he took in the scene before him.


    He was shocked!


    Seraphina had seen enough of Hannah''s distress and finally looked away.


    She frowned slightly..


    "Orion, quick! You have to save me! Seraphina''s trying to kill me!"


    Hannah burst into tears.


    Seeing is believing.


    Everyone present could testify for her.


    Even if che tried. Seranhina ''buldn''t deny in


    Help!


    Orion gave Seraphina a meaningful look and was just about to pull Hannah up.


    Seraphina suddenly stopped him.


    She smiled coldly, pulling out her phone with deliberate slowness.


    "Hold on. With everyone here, I can''t allow myself to face false usations."


    She paused the recording on her phone and then hit y.


    It was Seraphina''s voice.


    "Ms. Dros, were you just trying to push me? If you lie. I may just let go."


    Then came Hannah''s panicked, desperate voice.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Seraphina. I know I was wrong.


    *13


    -414


    Finished

 Chapter 191

    Punishment


    2K 84%


    Finished


    In an instant, the surrounding noise faded into a tense silence. People lowered their heads, whispering among themselves.


    "Ms. Dros is bold. Is she trying to murder someone?"


    "Yeah, what kind of hatred drives Ms. Dros to such extremes that she attempts to kill someone?"


    "This is terrifying. Ms. Dros always seemed so innocent. Who knew she was this ruthless?"


    "My goodness, thank heavens; there''s evidence. Otherwise, Ms. Cross would never be able to clear her name!


    "Ms. Cross has such a good heart and hasn''t even let go of her."


    "If it were me, why would I care about a murderer''s fate?"


    Hannah''s image plummeted in everyone''s eyes.


    This young woman had shown a side of herself that was shockingly vicious. Attempting to push Seraphina down the stairs, only to jump herself and try to frame her? People''s hearts are unpredictable! The recording yed on, and everyone in the room had heard it clearly.


    Orion''s face darkened, his gaze icy and piercing, sending chills through anyone who looked at him.


    Hannah''s face turned pale with fear, and she was unable to utter a single word.


    Who could have anticipated that Seraphina had such a trick up her sleeve?


    Orion stepped forward. His presence radiated a chilling coldness as he yanked Hannah away from Seraphina''s grasp and flung her to the ground.


    Before she could feel any relief from surviving the ordeal, darkness clouded her vision.


    In one swift motion, Orion bent down and delivered a resounding p across her face.


    The banquet hall fell into a deathly silence.


    The turn of events shocked those watching the drama.


    Orion''s p was merciless. It was a full-force blow and a righteous act of familial justice.


    Hannah clutched her burning cheek and slumped on the floor, dazed and confused.


    Her body trembled with cold and fear. She was unable toprehend what had just happened. Pathetic, malicious, ugly


    Any negative word could describe Hannah at this moment.


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked up at Orion in terror.


    Punishment


    emotion in her brother''s gaze before. And it was all because she was his sister.


    #Finished


    For a brief moment, Hannah recalled the warnings from Orion and Ramona. Never provoke Seraphina!


    A loud noise resonated in her mind-the Drosses migh abandon her and cast her out.


    This once-morous Dros heiress was the target of mockery, disin, and angry stares from those around her Hannah had nowhere left to turn.


    The chandeliers cast a dazzling glow, brightening the grand banquet hall.


    Orion''s p was harsh indeed.


    Seraphina smirked slightly. She was uninterested in continuing to watch the spectacle.


    After all, she had done what she came to do.


    "Since the truth is out, I''ll be leaving. This show wasn''t very entertaining.


    She waved her hand dismissively, a hint of mockery in her smile.


    "It''s important to have a brain. Too bad you don''t have one. Goodbye, Ms. Dros


    Seraphina hadn''t let go immediately, and for that, she was benevolent.


    Had she not been quick to react, Hannah would have fallen down the stairs.


    Even if she had survived, she would have suffered severe injuries.


    Hannah had nned to bring down all the guests, forcing them to witness Seraphina''s disgrace.


    It could have be a lifelong stigma, turning Seraphina into aughingstock.


    She wasn''t nearly that naive. To repay evil with kindness? Haha! She would only repay vengeance with vengeance!


    Handah''s status in socialite circles would definitely take a hit, and her future marriage prospects might also be affected.


    But that was exactly what she deserved!


    Seraphina clicked her tongue, a coldugh escaping her lips.


    How fitting! Serve her right!


    "Let''s go home. Tonight ended on quite a satisfying note," Seraphina said, turning to


    Olivia.


    The two women went to the restroom to touch up their makeup before walking to the banquet hall''s entrance, standing under thendscape lights by the door. Someone called her name.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Semanhina"


    Punishment.


    Instinctively, Seraphina looked up.


    She watched as the man''s tall, slender figure drew closer. Shadows engul seamlessly with the deepening night. He walked toward her.


    Orion held a cigarette between his fingers.


    As he took a drag, the ember glowed faintly, and his movements refined.


    "Seraphina, I have something to talk about with you."


    Finished


    his entire form, blending


    414

 Chapter 192

    Irritated


    Seraphina gazed at Orion, who stood before her with those deep, captivating eyes.


    His stare was both alluring and dangerous.


    She didn''t want to remember how deeply she had once fallen for him, to the point where it was irreversible.


    What had just happened felt like a farce.


    This was utterly ridiculous.


    Olivia nced at her.


    "Should I leave?"


    She waited for Seraphina''s cue.


    What was Orion even worth?


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and said, "No need. There''s no secret between us."


    Orion''s brow furrowed but quickly returned to its usual calm.


    His voice was mellow and low.


    "About earlier... I''m sorry. I''ll make sure she learns her lesson. And... thank you for not letting go." Finished


    He knew that in that situation, if Seraphina had let go, Hannah would''ve deserved what came to her. Seraphina had every reason to abandon Hannah.


    But she didn''t...


    Hannah had wronged her countless times; even Orion hadn''t expected this oue.


    Seraphina shell a brilliant smile, her eyes reflecting the shimmering lights.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m different from those in your family-I have a reputation to maintain."


    She always preferred to use her brightest smile to deliver the coldest words.


    The next day, Orion took Hannah back to the Dros estate. After that, Hannah was sent out of Ascotia overnight, and no one knew where she went. Seraphina was about to head to the office when she received a message from Justin.


    "Come home. There''s a terrific show to watch"


    The message was short and cryptic.


    Seraphina thought about it for a moment before deciding to turn back.


    T


    Imitated


    Without further hesitation, Seraphina sped back to the Cross Estate,


    Finished


    Emeris and Benjamin were in the garden. The two were tending to the flowers. When Benjamin saw Seraphina, he immediately stood up. "Ms. Seraphina, you''re home,"


    Seraphina smiled, twirling her car keys as she teased,


    "Dad, have you given up fishing for gardening?"


    Emeris shot her a nce and gestured inside with his chin.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow.


    Her dad was intentionally avoiding someone.


    Who could be that intimidating?


    Just as she was about to step inside and see for herself, someone came out.


    "Seraphina, you''re finally back! Your sister and I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    A woman, all false smiles and feigned warmth, stood at the doorway.


    Seraphina''s smile faded upon seeing her.


    If there was anyone in the family she liked the least, it was this woman standing before her.


    Her name was Flora Royle, the wife of Uncle Alexander-Emeris''s younger brother.


    Which made her Seraphina''s aunt.


    When Seraphina''s grandfather was alive, he didn''t approve of their marriage. Therefore, Flora never took the Cross surname.


    Flora had already had a daughter when she met Alexander. He left his wife, who had done nothing wrong. and brought Floga and her daughter, Grace Royle, into the family. That incident had enraged Seraphina''s grandfather so much that he had a heart attack and ended up in.


    the ICU.


    As a result, Flora and her daughter''s status within the family had always been awkward.


    They had lived in Alexander''s house for many years. Though they never had a wedding, Alexander had considered Flora the mistress of the house.


    Seraphina''s family had little to do with these matters.


    They didn''t care much about their affairs.


    Emeris built the Cross Group from the ground up, and Alexander had nothing to do with it.


    Out of family loyalty and to avoid unnecessary trouble, Emeris had let Alexander handle the business in


    Turona


    Irritated.


    Even though the business had incurred losses for two years, nothing was ever done about it.


    Emeris had simply considered the cost of maintaining peace.


    #Finished


    Alexander had brought Grace into the Lacuna branch of the Cross Group, making her a young executive In the eyes of outsiders, she was a cross princess.


    Grace always unted her status as the Cross princess, making quite a name for herself in social circles.


    Compared to Seraphina, this so-called Cross Princess was leagues apart.


    Grace had always tried to win Seraphina''s favor, but Seraphina couldn''t care less about her.


    Grace had gone to great lengths to imitate Seraphina''s style and her fashion sense, even undergoing surgery to alter her features in an attempt to be a genuine Crosses, The rest of the Crosses knew better. She wasn''t a family member.


    No wonder Emeris hadn''t wanted to deal with them and had gone out to tend to the garden instead.


    Seraphina thought about it for a moment-this was her house. What was there to be afraid of?


    As she walked closer, she smiled politely.


    "Did something happen at Uncle Alexander''spany?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "There''s nothing wrong with thepany. We''re family, so I just wanted to bring your sister over to visit."


    As she beckoned Grace forward, Flora spoke.


    Grace stepped up, acting all delicate and demure.


    "Seraphina."


    Seraphina nodded in response.


    This Grace wasn''t nearly as innocent as she pretended to be. Grace reminded Seraphina of Jessica, and it irritated her to no end.


    414

 Chapter 193

    Confrontation


    She walked past the two women without a nce, heading straight into the house.


    A waiting servant immediately stepped forward, respectfully taking her bag and helping Seraphina change


    her shoes.


    Seraphina calmly cast a nce at Justin, who was sipping coffee in the living room.


    "Justin, why haven''t you been to thepanytely? I heard Michael is nning to promote some new talent.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Justin gave her a nonchnt look.


    Tm just thinking about early retirement; is that a problem?"


    Seraphina snorted. She was about to retort when Flora chimed in at the worst possible moment.


    "Seraphina, I heard you took over thepany. Congrattions!"


    Seraphina forced a smile and said, "Thank you."


    "Seraphina," Grace said with a mix of admiration and jealousy in her eyes. "You''re incredible. Dad always tells me that I should learn from you if I want to be as sessful." Seraphina paused in her steps, hesitating for a moment before responding.


    "Really? Uncle Alexander is being too kind."


    Her uncle wasn''t one topliment her.


    Flora quickly added with a smile, "Yes, Seraphina. I brought Grace here today because I''d like her to help out at thepany. It would be a wonderful learning experience for her." Seraphina stopped, and her brow was furrowed slightly


    Noticing the change in Seraphina''s expression, Flora anxiously continued, "It doesn''t have to be an important position. A senior management role or even a supervisory one will do. After all, Grace is family. Your sister deserves a fair chance. Seraphina''s frown deepened.


    Flora had some nerve,ing here to ask for a position like that. She had the nerve to ask for a senior management role just like that.


    Before Seraphina could respond, Justin couldn''t help but scowl


    Hiszy voice broke the silence.


    "Isn''t ruining Uncle Alexander''spany enough? Now, you want to ruin us? Cross Group doesn''t support freeloaders!"


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow. Since when did Justin''s words sound so pleasing?


    Confrontation


    Justin''s words were blunt, to say the least; he didn''t show the mother and daughter any respect.


    Finished


    She often unted her status as Mrs. Cross, and her influence had extended far. Everyone knew she was Uncle Alexander''s, so why wasn''t anyone listening? "Justin, how can you say that? We''re all family. Grace is your sister too, Flora said, her dissatisfaction clear.


    Justin pointed at Seraphina.


    "This is my sister. I don''t recall having a sister named Royle."


    Flora''s anger started to show as she turned to Seraphire,


    "Seraphina, I know you''re in charge now. Giving your sister a position shouldn''t be a big deal, right?"


    Seraphina was directly addressed. She paused, and a meaningful smile yed on her lips.


    "If Grace wants to join Cross Group, it''s doable."


    Flora let out a relieved smile, and before she could feel pleased, Seraphina continued.


    "Every year, Cross Group focuses on hiring top-tier management talent through HR. If Grace has the ability, she''s wee to submit her resume." The atmosphere grew tense.


    Flora frowned. Her tone became sharp and sarcastic.


    "Why make things soplicated? It''s just a matter of you saying the word. She''s a family member. Why are you being so petty?"


    Grace nodded in agreement and chimed in from the side, ying the part of the obedient sister.


    "Yes, Seraphina, I just want to learn the ropes of doing business."


    Seraphina inwardly sneered, speaking slowly and deliberately.


    f you


    "If y


    want to learn, school is the ce for that. Every position in thepany serves a purpose. With your skills, I''m afraid you won''t be up to the task."


    Grace''s expression immediately fell. She bit her lower lip as she looked at her mother with grievance.


    Flora was momentarily stunned; her expression shifted dramatically. In her rage, her sharp and biting words rang out


    "So, you''re looking down on us, huh? Don''t forget, we all carry the Cross name!"


    Flora red at Seraphina and sneered coldly, "You think you''re so high and mighty? The inte is full of


    your scandals!"


    The living room echoed with Flora''s relentless mocker


    The temperature in the room seemed to drop to freezing


    Even the sound of Tustin''s aime stonnert


    Confrontation


    Coincidentally, Emeris walked into the room.


    It wasn''t clear how long he had been outside, but his e


    414

 Chapter 194

    Family Scandal


    When Emeris arrived, Flora wouldn''t let the opportunity slip by easily,


    She hurried toin.


    "Emeris, your kids are so out of line! Is it difficult to get Grace a job at thepany?


    Emeris''s mood plummeted upon hearing her words. He couldn''t believe how shameless Flora was


    His face darkened as he shot her a stern look, warning without hesitation, "Do you think this is a ce for tantrums? Watch your words!"


    The moment he spoke, Flora visibly recoiled in fear. Her once-arrogant tone softened immediately. "We''re all family here; why put on airs?" Sensing the tension, Grace quickly stepped forward, attempting to mediate


    "Uncle Emeris, my mom didn''t mean it like that. Please don''t misunderstand"


    Flora frowned and was ready to speak. However, Emeris abruptly interrupted her, her voice now icy.


    "Family? You think you''re family? You''re just a mistress and an outsider. How dare you try to boss us around?"


    Those words sent Flora spiraling into despair.


    He was right.


    Back then, Emeris''s father had been so angered by this affair that he suffered a heart attack. He never recovered and passed away shortly after.


    Since then, Emeris has distanced himself from Alexander''s affairs.


    For a long time, Alexander had been idle. Emeris only allowed him to manage the business in Lacuna out of brotherly pity and because she wanted to provide him with an ie.


    But back then, it was very clear that Alexander would lose all rights to the Lacuna business if he married


    Flora.


    For over a decade, Flora had followed Alexander without title or recognition.


    In recent years, she''s been attending events under the title of Mrs. Cross, and no one has stopped her.


    She thought the Crosses had epted her.


    Emeris''s family was so ruthless! They had never truly regarded her as someone who mattered!


    Grace bit her lip, her eyes red with frustration.


    Grace didn''t carry the Cross name, and because of this, her status was a world of difference from Seraphina.


    It was the difference between a true princess and an imposter.


    Family Scandal


    Unwilling to back down, she spoke up.


    Finished


    "Uncle Emeris, how could you say that? Dad and Mom have been together for over ten years; even if they haven''t gotten married yet, we''re still part of the family You never agreed for them to get married, so why do you nowbel us as outsiders? Emeris shot her a frosty nce and reprimanded her sharply. "An elder is talking here, and you dare to interrupt?"


    Because of them, his father had nearly died from anger, and Emeris had harbored a deep resentment towards this mother-daughter pair.


    Even after his father''s death, he never allowed them to take on the Cross name.


    He already couldn''t stand them, and now they dared to act out in front of him? Flora had asked for it!


    Her face grew stiff and sour, full of resentment.


    She had tried to y the family card but ended up being utterly defeated.


    In addition, the servantsughed at them.


    She couldn''t bear it anymore, and her anger was ring


    Emeris and Seraphina''s attitudes had her seething. Herplexion flushed with rage, and she was utterly provoked.


    "Damn it! If it weren''t for you people, Alexander would''ve married me ages ago. The state I''m in now is all thanks to you! How dare you insult me like this?"


    Seraphina cast a cold nce at Flora and her daughter. She let out a derisiveugh, and her voice was dripping with disdain.


    "A mistress is always a mistress. You should learn to survive in the gutter. The Crosses isn''t for just anyone


    you had join. If you two did get married, the media would dig up your past. Then everyone would know climbed your way up from being a mistress. How do you think that would look for the family?"


    She smirked, and her meaning was clear.


    "You might still enjoy a good life if you keep Alexander Uncle happy. If you don''t know your ce, you might not know how tragic it will be."Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    With Flora''s face turning ghostly pale, Seraphina was full of satisfaction.


    Flora had brought this upon


    herself.


    Her face was twisted with humiliation. Flora gritted her teeth, and her voice was shrill and bitter.


    "Seraphina, you''re threatening me? Back when you were hell-bent on marrying Orion Dros, didn''t you bring enough shame to the family? Do you think you''ve earned the right to look down on everyone just because of where you stand now?"

 Chapter 195

    Kicked Out


    Finished


    Flora had mentally prepared herself for what was about to happen. She fully expected Seraphina to lose her temper after hearing her words, and she was even ready to teach her a lesson. However, the atmosphere quickly turned cold. Flora could sense the malevolence hanging in the air.


    Even the servants, who had been mere bystanders, were now ring at her with hardened, frustrated eyes.


    Seraphina''s eyes froze momentarily before her expression darkened. There was a deep, chilling calmness in her gaze, something that made anyone around her uncasy.


    She walked towards Flora, each step heavy with an intimidating presence that made her feel insignificant.


    Grace swallowed hard. She noticed the looks from Emeris and Justin, as if they wished to skin her alive. However, it was Seraphina''s gaze that was most unsettling, with a depth that was impossible to decipher.


    When Seraphina spoke, her voice was calm and almost nonchnt


    "Ms. Royle, do you seriously think it''s something proud toe here and insult me? With the things you just said, you can forget about ever associating with my family."


    It was a direct hit, and Seraphina''s words had the desired effect of terrifying Flora and Grace.


    Emeris had announced her as the heir, and Seraphina had every right to determine their fate.


    Grace''s expression flickered with panic.


    Her hands fell to her sides, and her fingers were clenched so tightly that her nails nearly dug into her palms. "Seraphina, my mother didn''t mean it. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Seraphina''s rudeness and arrogance allowed her to insult them freely, yet Grace didn''t dare to openly offend her. Seraphina was erupowered to say whatever she wanted-she was the princess of the Cross Group, after all.


    Her expression was icy, and she had no desire to waste any more words on these two women. It was- beneath her. "Benjamin, show them out."


    As soon as Seraphina gave the order, the butler stepped forward, motioning for the servants to escort


    Flora and Grace out.


    Though furious, Flora was still wary of Seraphina. Despite her resentment, she dared not act out, though her entire body trembled with anger.


    "Fine, if this is how you treat people, do you really think I care? From now on, I won''te even if you invite me.


    Then she stormed off, dragging Grace with her. The sound of her high heels echoing sharply against the


    Kicked Out


    Finished


    As soon as they were outside the Cross estate, Grace pulled out her phone, her voice icy as she spoke.


    "Seraphina''s not letting me into thepany."


    Emeris was furious.


    Both Justin and Seraphina could feel it.


    He had stormed upstairs to his study, mming the door so hard that it echoed throughout the house.


    Downstairs, the servants didn''t dare make a sound.


    Seraphina nced at Justin.


    "This is what you call fun?"


    "How entertaining!"


    Justin shrugged and spread his hand innocently.


    Seraphina scoffed coldly and said, "Next time they show up, just kick them out immediately."


    She instructed the butler without hesitation. Now that things hade to this, there was no need to hold backContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Two vain women-they were hardly worth her time.


    Benjamin nodded in agreement.


    "By the way, Ms. Seraphina, your birthday ising up. What are your ns?"


    If the housekeeper hadn''t mentioned it, Seraphina would have almost forgotten.


    Her birthday was around the corner.


    Seraphina turned to Justin with a smile.


    "How it gets there isn''t important; what matters is that the gift must arrive, Justin!"


    Justin shivered slightly at her words.


    Benjamin chuckled quietly from the side.


    Initially, Seraphina had no intention of making a big deal out of her birthday party.


    After the chaos caused by Flora and Grace, Emeris was determined to make it a grand affair.


    At Cross Group, Seraphina had just finished a meeting and was stepping out of the conference room. She noticed Sivir heading for the door with an icy expression. Seraphina frowned. It was rare to see Sivir so upset.


    Chehaucht for a mAIYARE


    china un t him


    08:33 hu, Oct 24


    Kicked Out


    "Sivir, what''s got you so riled up?"


    Sivir''s expression softened slightly, though there was still a barely noticeable edge to his voice.


    "It''s nothing. Uncle Alexander is getting restless. So, I had to issue him a warning."


    414


    BK 84%

 Chapter 196

    Her Birthday


    "What?" Seraphina was shocked.


    "A warning? How did you warn him? Is Uncle Alexander trying to push someone into thepany?"


    Sivir''s lips curled into a cold smile.


    "It''s not that simple. He''s aiming to get into the shareholders'' meeting. He''s been secretly buying uppany shares and reaching out to arge number of shareholders. It looks like he''s got his eye on ourpany."


    Seraphina''s expression darkened slightly.


    "Flora and Grace visited our home recently. That woman was trying to get Grace a high position in thepany, but we turned them down. Could this be part of their inside-outside n?"


    Sivir scoffed in disdain, his eyes cold and distant.


    "Dream on."


    "But how did you warn him?" Seraphina was curious about this.


    Sivir smirked.


    "If he''s buying shares, he must have made quite a profit. So, I had the tax officers schedule an audit for hispany in Lacuna for tomorrow."


    Seraphina was left speechless.


    ueUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    That move was genius.


    Sivir reached out and tapped her forehead gently.


    "Focus on preparing for your birthday party. It''s a great chance to build business connections."


    At Dros Group, Lucius ignored Ken''s attempts to stop him and excitedly burst into Orion''s office.


    Orion frowned, his expression cool, as he looked at Lucius.


    He mocked, "I bet youe here more often than you go home."


    Lucius raised an eyebrow and walked forward with a casual swagger. He waved a pale yellow invitation in his hand.


    It was elegant and ssy, perfectly matching the status of the Crosses.


    "Seraphina''s birthday ising up. I figured you hadn''t received an invitation, so I snatched one from a


    friend."


    Orion''s face instantly darkened, his gaze coldly sweeping over Ken. His assistant immediately lowered his head, avoiding eye contact.


    Her Birthday


    The Cross Group hadn''t sent an invitation.


    Ken stayed silent, nor did he feel embarrassed.


    Orion''s expression became inexplicably grim.


    Seraphina''s birthday?


    He didn''t even know when it was.


    Some husband he was.


    The thought left a heavy feeling in his chest, making it difficult to breathe.


    Lucius walked over and patted his shoulder.


    44 Finished


    "I thought you''d appreciate it. Why aren''t you happy? You don''t want to go? Well, it''s a shame if you don''t."


    Ken regretted standing there.


    Is Mr. Brown out of his mind?


    Did he have a death wish by joking around with Mr. Dros like that?


    Suddenly, the temperature in the office seemed to drop to freezing.


    His scalp tingled with fear.


    Orion stared at Lucius until the smile faded from his face.


    The room was silent for a moment before Lucius coughed awkwardly, cing the invitation on the desk


    "Come on, Orion. Without you there to back me up. I''ll be so lonely on my own."


    He pleaded. Lucius was providing him with a way out and a reason toe. He was a good friend indeed. Orion picked up the invitation and checked the date.


    It was the next evening.


    He felt a sense of calm wash over him as he thought about it.


    Orion barely registered what Lucius was saying. He remained silent, immersed in his own thoughts.


    When he snapped back to attention, Lucius carefully observed his despair.


    Orion''s gaze grew colder, his eyes sharper. He spoke in a calm, steady tone.


    Your father had his eyes on that project in Easton for a while, wasn''t he?"


    Lucius frowned, then his eyes lit up.


    "Orion, are you saying? That''s too generous."


    Her Birthday!


    Orion suppressed his emotions with a calm expression


    "If you don''t want it, forget it."


    "I want it!" Lucius responded quickly.


    The Hilton Hotel.


    Seraphina''s birthday party was a grand event, attracting many of the city''s elite.


    As Sivir had said, it was a wonderful opportunity to forge new connections.


    Emeris spared no expense for his daughter''s party, where he rented the entire hotel and lined the streets with bodyguards to protect the guests.


    The hotel was brightly lit, exuding luxury and elegance.


    A massive electronic billboard outside disyed a stunning photo of Seraphina, looking both beautiful and fierce.


    "Happy Birthday, Seraphina!"


    The message dominated social media, trending at the top and upying ad spaces worth millions This celebration was more extravagant and luxurious than any of thepany''s previous events. Seraphina was openly pampered by the Crosses, making her the brightest star of the evening.


    7 414

 Chapter 197

    How Did He Get Here?


    In the hotel lounge, Seraphina, Olivia, and Sarah were touching up their makeup.


    There were no outsiders present, so they were at ease.


    Seraphina nced at the table covered in various jewelry. The brilliant sparkle under the lights exuded ant unmistakable aura of wealth. It was a magnificent sight to behold. A simple yet exquisitely elegant ck gown perfectly entuated Seraphina''s figure. Her fair skin is almost glowing in contrast.


    Her beauty was striking, with an air of calm and unattainable sophistication. Despite theck of excessive essories, she stood there radiating an extraordinary elegance. Olivia and Sarah gazed in awe at the collection of diamond jewelry Emeris had sent over.


    Seraphina''s father wanted to bring everything he had for her.


    They had never seen such extravagance.


    Seraphina stood by and tried on rings one by one. The white diamonds were pure and clear; the pink diamonds were charmingly cute, and the ck diamonds were rare and precious. She adorned all ten fingers with diamond rings and sighed in regret.


    She turned to the other two, wiggling her jewelden fingers.


    "It''s a pity I can''t wear all of them out. I love each one so much."


    Olivia was speechless.


    Sarah was equally at a loss for words.


    Did the rich have to be this over-the-top?


    Seraphina looked at her reflection in the mirror and was satisfied with her appearance.


    In the end, she selected a couple of rings and wore several on two of her fingers.


    It didn''t look the least bit gaudy or overdone on her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    That look was beyondvish.


    Frugality was never her style.


    Instead, the design felt rich with elegance and sophistication.


    She nailed the look with her aura.


    Olivia and Sarah gave her a thumbs up in approval.


    "Let''s go."


    T.


    How Did He Get Here?


    #Finished


    Outside, a team of bodyguards had surrounded the room, making it impossible for anyone to enter.


    A group of them nked Seraphina as they moved, their imposing presence shielding her in the center.


    The sound of their synchronized footsteps echoed. It was a testament to their rigorous training


    The staircase connected the two levels.


    As Seraphina entered the grand hall, which was illuminated by brilliant lights, she immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    Her stunning beauty and cool demeanor made it impossible for anyone to look away.


    She smiled faintly, and the grace in her expression seemed innate.


    Emeris wore a proud expression as he approached to escort her down the stairs.


    Her second brother, Sergio Cross, hadn''t shown up at the party, but Seraphina had already received a bank card from him as a gift.


    Sivir and Justin stood on either side. Their tall, handsome figures draw many admiring nces.


    Why did this family have such perfect genes?


    They make everyone envious of their good looks.


    Emeris smiled as he picked up a ss of wine from a nearby server and gave a beginning speech.


    "Thank you all foring to celebrate my daughter''s birthday. In all my years, the achievement I''m most proud of isn''t founding Cross Group, but having a precious daughter." He had poured all his love into Seraphina.


    He never showed them his full level of affection, regardless of how strict or carefree he raised them.


    On the contrary, he openly practices favoritism toward Seraphina


    During the three years she was away, he hadn''t had a single restful night.


    He feared she wasn''t doing well and that she might be mistreated.


    He even feared she was doing too well and might never want toe home.


    His voice paused. Seraphina knew what Emeris was thinking, and her eyes moistened slightly.


    Her clear gaze swept across the room, and she noticed Orion standing in the crowd.


    By simply standing there, that man exuded nobility and charisma that were impossible to ignore.


    He was a natural leader, dominating any space he upied.


    His gaze also met Seraphina''s. Orion took in her stunning presence; it was something he had witnessed many times before.


    Vet each time ir stirred coaching new in him


    How Did He Get Here?


    This time, beneath hisposed and steady demeanor, there was a subtle hint of nervousness.


    As their eyes locked, everything around them seemed to


    I still.


    The silence was as if the world outside had ceased to exist.


    Finished


    Within a few seconds, Seraphina looked away.


    He''s heret


    Emeris finished his speech, and the guests came forward to offer their congrattions on Seraphina''s birthday. Seraphina handled it all with grace and poise.


    Olivia and Sarah approached her. Before they could rx, they saw Orion striding over with amanding presence.


    When Orion stopped before Seraphina, he didn''t wait for her to speak and went straight to the point. "I''ve prepared three gifts for you. Would Ms. Cross lik

 Chapter 198

    Orion''s Gift


    Orion had already been one of the event''s focal points. His presence naturally drew a lot of attention.


    To make matters even more intriguing, he was apanied by three bodyguards. Each of them carried a finely crafted and costly gift box. Seraphina frowned.


    Her mood quickly plummets as her cheerfulness from earlier is gone.


    Three gifts


    Someone nearby couldn''t help butment, "Mr. Dros is really generous, isn''t he? Three gifts at once?"


    Seraphina pursed her lips slightly, a hint of disdain showing.


    She wasn''t exactly eager to receive gifts from Orion.


    If anything, she felt more inclined to throw them back in his face.


    Giving her gifts in front of everyone-was he trying to trap her into epting them?


    She stared at the boxes in front of her, secretly clenching her teeth.


    Sensing the tension, Sarah stepped forward with a smile. "Why don''t you open them first and see what''s inside? If Seraphina doesn''t like them, she can just refuse." Olivia chimed in, "Exactly!"


    She leaned in closer to Seraphina and whispered, "If it''s valuable, we could always sell it. No need to waste good money, right?"


    Seraphina lowered her eyes slightly and smirked. "Alright then, let''s see what''s inside."


    The crowd gathered around, eager to see what Orion had brought.


    After all, any gift from Orion was bound to be impressive.


    Orion stood calmly. His tall figure appeared even more striking under the harsh lighting. He was distant and indifferent.


    Seraphina casually walked over and opened one of the boxes.


    Inside was a diamond ne with a design that echoed the grandeur of ancient Mecrar. It was a masterpiece of craftsmanship, withrge, pale sapphire diamonds set in a silver casing where the gem. sparkled brilliantly. The ne was both exquisite and mysterious, as if it had traversed centuries of history to arrive in her


    hands.


    The moment she saw it, she felt the weight of history embedded in its design and materials.


    In that instant, the value of the diamond ne soared to an almost unimaginable level in her mind.


    Orion''s Gift


    Seraphina''s eyes shrank in shock.


    She had seen many diamonds before; those that could be considered world-ss were already rare.


    Yet all of them paled inparison to the one on this ne.


    Finished


    Sarah stepped forward in shock. She gasped and asked, "Isn''t this the Tears of Venus? Is this a collection of ssic pieces from the Oclianian royal family?"


    Seraphina was shocked, as she suddenly recalled seeing a photo of it in a magazine. Hadn''t she oncemented on how beautiful it was?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    A Snoigro general imed this treasure from the Tustistan Pce after the fall of the Oclianian monarchy. Felipe executed that general, causing the ne to disappear until it reappeared at an auction. A private collector purchased it for a staggering sum. Was that collector Orion? Is Orion now presenting it to Seraphina?


    "Seraphina, does Orion still need an ex-wife?" Olivia whispered mischievously, so quietly that only the two of them could hear.


    She gazed admiringly at the ne. If someone gave her something like this, she''d be willing to be an ex-wife.


    Seraphina snapped out of her shock, casting a cold nce at her friend Olivia, who had no sense of loyalty.


    She retorted quietly, "Haha! His ex-wife would have to drain her blood just to escape the misery of marriage." Olivia shrank back and conceded, "Alright, maybe not a good idea."


    Their quiet exchange did not escape Orion''s notice.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly but remained expressionless,


    Meanwhile, the crowd continued to marvel at the stunning appearance of the ne.


    "Money no longer serves as a measure for something so precious."


    "It''s incredible to see it in person!"


    "One of Mr. Dros''s gifts to Seraphina has already blown everyone away!"


    "Talk about an extravagant present!"


    Seraphina tugged at the corner of her mouth.


    Isn''t Mr. Dros''s gift a bit too much?" She said it sarcastically.


    Unexpectedly, Orion''s gaze darkened. His voice was calm butced with something deeper. "It suits you."


    Seraphina momentarily questioned, "What did he mean by that?"


    Sarah always the mediator chuckled and urged her on "Next please! There are still two more to onent


    Orion''s Gift


    There were three boxes in total.


    Clearly, the crowd was more excited to see what Orio


    414

 Chapter 199

    A Surprise


    Seraphina opened the second box with mixed feelings


    FinishedContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It was a white hat for the winter.


    It was simple in style, and there was nothing particrly special about it.


    Moreover, Seraphina recognized it instantly-it was a past-season Chanel piece from two years ago.


    Back then, it was a limited edition.


    Today, it was nothing extraordinary.


    Olivia scoffed disdainfully.


    "What the heck? I already have one of these, and it''s an old design from years ago. Mr. Dros couldn''t be more thoughtless!"


    Sarah watched thoughtfully and said nothing.


    Seraphina was equally surprised.


    Aplex emotion tinged her gaze.


    Without hesitation, she opened the third box.


    Inside was a finely crafted, wless emerald bracelet.


    The color was vibrant, and the texture was refined and luxurious. It was a simple, elegant, and wless piece.


    It was worth a fortune, easily in the seven-figure range.


    It was likely that thebined value of all the gifts from today''s guests didn''t evene close to these two -a diamond ne and an emerald bracelet. Orion surely knew how to make a statement.


    Seraphina froze slightly. She didn''t want to dwell on the past, but those memories-surged up in her mind. uncontrobly.


    The first time, she had given him a ring: he had returned the favor with a ne.


    The second time, she gave him a scarf; he had sent her a hat in return.


    The third time, there was nothing from either of them.


    And now he had given her an emerald bracelet. Was Orion attempting to make up for the gifts he had previously owed her? Those events were concluded a long time ago, yet they are now reyed vividly in her mind."


    Thu, Oct


    A Surprise


    A twinge of sourness gripped her heart, making her heart sink.


    Orion, you certainly have a knack for ruining the mood, don''t you? 84 61


    Finished


    Did y


    000


    think that with this gesture, I''d act like nothing ever happened?


    I had made it clear that we owed each other nothing, but he repeatedly reminded me of past events, again and again.


    Fine then, she thought. If that''s how he wants to y, he can''t me her for what happens next.


    "Well, Ms. Cross must be truly lucky-receiving two such grand gifts in one night. Mr. Dros must have put a lot of thought into this. It seems to me that you two are a perfect match. Why don''t you take this opportunity to rekindle your rtionship?" Seraphina''s cold gaze flicked over to the speaker.


    Hmph! That''s Jennifer. All the people I didn''t want to see actually showed up at my party.


    Everyone around them perked their ears, eager to hear more.


    If these two really did get back together, it would be bigger news than any celebrity scandal.


    It would be an event that shook the entire business world.


    A powerful union like theirs would be unstoppable.


    The women who coveted Orion would be out of luck.


    The onlookers didn''t want them to reconcile, but they were just secretly envious and resentful. When Seraphina heard Jennifer''s words, she didn''t feel moved; instead, she let out a coldugh. "Selling myself for a couple of gifts? It seems like Ms. Perez hasn''t received many presentstely."


    She nonchntly closed the box, ignoring Jennifer''s sour expression.


    Her expression was calm and indifferent.


    ''I''ll ept Mr. Dros''s gift. Thank you."


    Her casual dismissal left everyone stunned.


    The rtionship between her and Orion was indeed a mystery.


    A former husband giving his ex-wife such gifts-it was awkward, to say the least.


    Everyone secretly thought that the Cross Group princess was indeed someone who had seen the world. Facing such gifts, she remained calm andposed.


    Her demeanor was steady and cool.


    Seraphina was ready to leave. She didn''t want to stay, and she endured the strange looks from everyone.


    Tuet se che unconerimuuchet out s breath of relief Olive materionchu didled un to k¨¦r arahbing her arm


    A Surprise


    and pulling her aside.


    Finished


    "Seraphina, I just saw Hansen secretly instructing someone to prepare for some sort of ceremony. It seems like he''s nning a surprise for you." Seraphina frowned slightly. That sounded like something Hansen would do.


    "And there were a lot of roses," Olivia mumbled.


    Seraphina was puzzled. What would he need-roses to surprise her?


    "He didnon anything to us beforehand. Sarah and I had no clue. She was the one who told me to let you


    know," Olivia said, shaking her head in exasperation at Hansen''s secrecy.


    This was serious, and she needed to steer clear of it.


    "I get it. If Hansen dares to pull any stunts here, my family won''t let him off the hook!" Seraphina replied confidently with a cold snort.


    No matter what, tonight''s birthday party had to be perfect.


    Olivia raised an eyebrow and nodded.


    Suddenly, amotion outside caught everyone''s attention.


    Someone eximed, "It''s fireworks!"


    Everyone turned toward the window,


    Giant fireworks exploded in the sky in a dazzling array of colors. It was burning brightly and brilliantly. As the fireworks blossomed, they began to form the image of a woman''s face in the night sky-long, wavy hair, sharp eyebrows, and a slight smile. Care and precision went into crafting every detail.


    What genuinely took everyone''s breath away was how unmistakably the face resembled one person.


    "Isn''t that Ms. Cross?" Someone finally blurted it out.


    "Yes, it really is Ms. Cross!"


    Seraphina also saw it. What began as admiration quickly turned into shock.


    A deep unease now permeated the initial surprise.


    In the city''s prime location, the sky was filled with dazzling fireworks that shone brilliantly.


    The entire city''s night sky lit up in just a few minutes.


    It was a grand gesture to light up the sky with fireworks to celebrate Seraphina''s birthday.


    Orion had promised three gifts, and Seraphina had received them


    Whoever orchestrated this disy spared no expense. It wasn''t Orion, so who could it be?

 Chapter 200

    Is He Proposing?


    Fireworks illuminated the night sky.


    Sivir smiled as he stepped forward and moved closer to Seraphin:


    Seraphina turned her head and shot him a nce.


    "Is this part of the program?"


    She didn''t recall there being a firework session like this.


    Sivir''s smile was calm andposed. His presence was steady and dignified.


    ""Of course not."


    With that, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He observed a man making his way down the stairs from the opposite side. Siver spoke in a cheerful voice.


    "But I think I know who it is."


    "Who?"


    Seraphina instinctively followed his gaze and posed the question.


    She briefly froze at the sight.


    Hansen, impably attired in a well-fitting suit, exuded a seductive charm with his smile.


    In his hand, he held arge bouquet of vibrant roses.


    The meaning of roses was obvious.


    He walked towards Seraphina, his eyes locked on her and filled with deep affection.


    Seraphina was momentarily stunned.


    She considered running away, but it was no longer an option.


    A tingling sensation crept up her scalp.


    The surrounding guests began to whisper among themselves.


    Tonight had been truly eventful.


    First, Orion, and now Colombo-surprises seemed to keeping.


    Not far away. Jennifer watched the scene unfold. Her face paled due to the shock.


    Everyone''s attention was on Hansen.


    Seraphina maintained her elegance. She stood gracefully as she watched him approach.


    Is He Proposing?


    Hansen came closer, and his expression betrayed a hint of nervousness.


    Everyone was waiting in anticipation.


    Evidently, this was all a setup for a proposal.


    "Is Colombo proposing?"


    ""What a surprise!"


    #Finished


    "But doesn''t Mr. Dros also have feelings for Ms. Cross? Why else would he give her such an expensive gift earlier?"


    "Both men are great. Who will Ms. Cross choose?"


    As Hansen reached her, Seraphina could no longer stay still.


    She couldn''t let the situation escte.


    All eves were on her.


    With a quick nce around, she spotted Orion, who har just returned.


    He fixed his sinister gaze on them, sending shivers down her spine.


    Seraphina hesitated for a moment, but there was no time to think.


    She stepped forward, smiling slightly at Hansen.


    Hansen lifted the bouquet. He was about to speak, but Seraphina cut him off with a soft, fake smile.


    Her voice was low enough for them to hear.


    It was both a warning and a threat.


    "If you have the gerve to go down on one knee, I''ll shatter your kneecap.


    Hansen''s body trembled; a chill ran through him.


    The joy in his eyes instantly faded, reced with a tinge of darkness and dejection,


    Indeed, Seraphina had guessed correctly.


    Hansen was here to stir things up.


    "Hansen....


    A soft, trembling voice suddenly cut through the tension.


    Jennifer was there.


    "Isn''t this joke going a bit too far?"


    Is He Proposing?


    She had watched as his world revolved entirely around Seraphina.


    At this moment, she could no longer hold back.


    Jennifer, who was usuallyposed, had finally lost her temper.


    It was a surprising scene for those present.


    Finished


    Hansen paused a little. He didn''t even notice Jennifer. Her words were brushing past him like the wind.


    He smiled and pressed his lips together. Hansen reluctantly spoke under everyone''s watchful eyes.


    "Happy birthday, Seraphina. I hope you enjoy your day.


    Justin couldn''t help but burst intoughter upon hearing this.


    "Hahaha! Happy day? Hansen, that''s quite the birthday wish!"


    He quickly quieted down when Sivir shot him a cold re.


    Everyone waited in silence for Seraphina''s response. Seraphina epted the bouquet with a satisfied smile.


    "Thank you; I like this gift."


    Hansen lowered his head slightly to hide the disappointment in his eyes.


    Soon, Justin steered the conversation in a different direction.


    Taking the opportunity, Seraphina grabbed Hansen''s sleeve and led him away.


    No one noticed the mix of disappointment and relief in Jennifer''s eyes as she watched them go.


    Once they were in a secluded room, Seraphina finally let go of him.


    "Hansen, are you trying to cause trouble?"


    Hansen''s usual nonchnt demeanor had a hint of sincerity, though Seraphina''s reaction had hurt him a


    little.


    However, it wasn''t enough to break him.


    After all, this was just the beginning.


    "I just wanted to surprise you!"


    Who knew she would detect even the slightest hint of trouble and squash it before it could grow?


    Today has been such a perfect opportunity.


    Unfortunately...


    "Surprise? You almost gave us all a heart attack!"


    is He Proposing?


    Seraphina red at him, arms crossed.


    Given their familiarity, they didn''t need to hold back.


    Therefore, she spoke so bluntly.


    She wasn''t trying to make things awkward.


    Finished


    It was impossible for the two to be a pair. Instead of wasting his time on her, Hansen shoulde to this realization sooner rather thanter.


    Hansen bore azy, charming smile, and his tone was mischievous.


    "You stopped me in time, but I won''t be so obedient next time."


    Seraphina''s frustration red up.


    "Hansen, I''m nothing like your ex-girlfriends. Our styles are different. Why can''t you let me go?"


    His ex-girlfriends had been obedient and sweet, with a gentle, soft appearance.


    Theplete opposite of Seraphina''s style.


    Was he looking for a change of pace?


    Hansen''s expression froze momentarily-before he chuckled.


    "Those women? How would theypare to you?


    ver had feelings for them."


    Seraphina wasn''t interested in his long speeches, especially not now.


    To stop him, she raised her hand.


    "I don''t want to know, Hansen. We''ve known each other for years, and this is where our rtionship ends."N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ""You''re jealous!"


    Hansen''s voice was firm.


    His eyes sparkled with confidence.


    Seraphina was speechless.


    How could she gently refuse him without shattering his confidence?


    She brushed her hair and said, "Forget it; I''m heading back."


    Just as she turned to leave, she felt a tug on her dress.


    "Your dress has been unzipped."


    Hansen quickly noticed that Seraphina''s gown''s zipper wasn''t fully up.


    TE THU, UC2A


    Is He Proposing?


    She revealed arge expanse of fair skin and her bare shoulders. It was a breathtaking sight.


    Earlier, her long hair had covered it, so no one noticed.


    When she brushed it back, Hansen caught the details.


    Seraphina paused, surprised, as she looked back.


    Hansen had already started adjusting her dress.


    The next moment, the door to the room suddenly swung open.


    Finished


    I apologize, Seraphina; I didn''t mean to intrude. I didn''t expect to interrupt you and Hansen. Hmm, you two should carry on."


    Hearing this overly sweet and exaggerated voice, Seraphina instantly knew who it was.


    It was Grace.


    She shot a cold re at her.


    "Are you blind? Have you seen us being intimate?"


    Hansen also released his grip at the right moment and snorted coldly.


    "Who''s this clueless person?"


    Grace hesitated, biting her lip, before pushing the door wide open.


    She wasn''t the only one who stood outside.


    Orion was there too.


    The man''s tall figure blocked the outside light. He had a chilling aura, and his eyes were dark as he watched them.


    414


    R

 Chapter 201

    A Kiss


    Grace''s eyes flickered as she nced at Hansen and Seraphina, her voice cautious and tentative.


    "I''m Seraphina''s cousin, Grace Royle. Seraphina, I''m so sorry; I must have been mistaken. I saw Hansen take off your clothes, and I thought..."


    She spoke hesitantly. Her tone was weak and pitiful, as if she''d been wronged but didn''t dare to speak up.


    Seraphina withdrew her gaze from the man behind her, casting a cold, sidelong nce at Grace..


    "You thought? How is it that you always seem to assume the worst things?"


    "It seems you''ve had a lot of experience in such matters."


    She sneered.


    Grace''s face immediately paled.


    Seraphina''sugh was icy. y the innocent bitch in front of me?


    Isn''t this tactic a bit low-level?


    "Seraphina, you misunderstood; I didn''t mean anything by it.


    "I identally spilled some wine on Mr. Dros''s clothes, so I brought him up here to get change. I didn''t know you were here."


    Grace bit her lip. She wore a grieving expression as she swept a nce at Seraphina.


    Seraphina''s gaze briefly swept over Orion''s chest, and she noticed the dark stain on his suit.


    It appeared that wine had spilled onto his shirt.


    lowever, she couldn''t tell whether it was idental or intentional.


    Seraphina grinned.


    "Well then, it seems like we''ve interrupted your little moment. Hansen, why are you still standing there? Waiting for a show?" Hansen raised an eyebrow and immediately stepped forward, offering his arm for Seraphina to take, as though serving a queen. As they reached the door, Grace graciously moved aside to let them pass.


    Orion still stood, rooted in the same spot.


    His gaze was dark and unreadable.


    He had no intention of stepping aside.


    Seraphina raised her eyes slightly.


    G


    A Kiss


    "What did you mean by ''little moment"?"


    A cold edgeced Orion''s voice.


    Haha! So, he wanted to y word games right now? Then he shouldn''t me me for not holding back. This is my turf, after all.


    As Scraphina''s gaze swept over Grace''s anxious face, her smile deepened and took on a hint of sarcasm.


    "It means exactly what you think it means.


    "With all these people here today, Grace is being so considerate as to spill wine on your clothes and bring you to the lounge. Nobody would believe if it wasn''t to set the stage for whates next." Orion''s expression grew cold. His eyes were icy. His expression was taut and grim.


    He looked extremely dissatisfied.


    Grace naturally wouldn''t admit anything after being exposed.


    Flustered, she nced at Orion.


    "Of course not; I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Her eyes filled with tears as she looked pitifully at Seraphina.


    "Seraphina, even if you dislike me, don''t insult me like this?" Seraphinaughed.


    "Insult you? Do you really need anyone else to do that for you?"


    Given her actions, there wasn''t much left to say.


    Seraphina didn''t spare Grace a second nce.


    Not wanting to waste any more time, she continued to walk away.


    Orion stood there with his lips pressed into a thin line, his expression dark, and his brow furrowed.


    As Seraphina approached him, she caught the faint scent of his cologne, mixed with the subtle aroma of spilled wine. His presence was sharp and chilling.


    He didn''t budge.


    Seraphina reached out and lightly touched the stained area on his chest. She raised an eyebrow slightly at him.


    They were close-so close that Seraphina could hear the steady beat of his heart.


    She smiled faintly. Her eyes were narrowing in a way that was both alluring and icy, casting a haughty nce at him. "Mr. Dros, you''d better hurry and change."


    G.


    A Kiss


    D


    Her words were loaded with meaning.


    Orion''s gaze grew colder. Unexpectedly, he grabbed Seraphina''s hand and led her away.


    Before she could resist, she was pushed into the adjacent room.


    Bang-


    The door was mmed shut.


    She found herself pinned against the wall, one of his hands bracing against it beside her.


    His scent was all around her.


    It took her a few seconds to react. Seraphina''s face furrowed as she red at him. Her voice was icy.


    "Mr. Dros, what do you think you''re doing?"Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    424

 Chapter 202

    The Forced Kiss


    Such intimacy, such closeness.


    It made Seraphina extremely ufortable.


    She wasn''t the same person she was three years ago.


    Gone were the days when a mere nce from Orion could make her heart race and fill her with infatuation.


    This kind of atmosphere gave her a sense of losing control.


    14,


    Orion''s expression was cold, his face emotionless.


    He fixed his gaze intently on her face.


    "I wanted you to see for yourself that the ''show'' you were expecting won''t happen."


    His voice carried suppressed anger, but mostly it was calm and cold.


    He looked at her without any expression as he withdrew his arm.


    His gaze was like that of a beast holding back its rage.


    Slowly, he began to unbutton his shirt.


    He removed his soiled suit right in front of Seraphina and tossed it onto a nearby chair without a second nce.


    There was a rogue charm in his deliberate actions.


    With one rough motion, he pulled off his tie and threw it on top of the jacket.


    A button popped open, revealing his Adam''s apple. The disheveled look added an irresistible allure.


    The mix of untamed and icy energy in his aura was suffocating.


    Seraphina stared for only a moment before quickly looking away.


    She tried to calm her pounding heart.


    Seraphina spoke in a steady voice.


    "Mr. Dros, you''re overthinking. ver bother with things that don''t concern me."


    She didn''t care whether Orion and Grace would put on any show.


    What did it matter to her?


    Orion''s actions were truly puzzling.


    "Doesn''t that concern you?" His voice lowered and hurt


    The Forced Kiss


    "Of course."


    She clicked her heels on the floor and began to walk away.


    As soon as she turned, someone grabbed her arm.


    One thing led to another, causing confusion.


    What was the point of all this?


    What was Orion trying to do?


    Seraphina''s expression turned grim, and she was ready to demand an exnation. Before she could speak, he pushed her against the wall, his body pressing close.


    Without hesitation, he cupped her face with both hands, his lips crashing into hers.


    It was a kiss filled with madness and loss of control, overwhelming her with its intensity.


    It was exactly as he''d imagined-her lips were sweet and intoxicating.


    Seraphina was unprepared and unable to respond:


    The scent of his cologne mixed with a faint trace of alcohol-both foreign and familiar-had once left her spellbound.


    When his cool lips tried to delve deeper, she suddenly snapped back to reality.


    She bit down hard on his lip. When he paused, she pped him sharply across his handsome face. The sound was crisp and loud.


    His face darkened, and his eyes locked onto hers.


    Furious, Seraphina pushed him away.


    "Mr. Dros, let this be clear-I am not a woman who can be disrespected with a mere gift. If you''re looking to y games, there are plenty of others out there!" Orion''s heart sank, and his voice was hoarse and cold.


    "But you''re the person I want."


    I was thinking of Hansen''s preparations for a proposal. Haha! How absurd it seemed! Orion''s anger red.


    He didn''t know when it started, but she had upied a ce in his heart, growing roots and sprouting leaves that were impossible to ignore.


    Seraphina''s pupils narrowed sharply, her chest constricting as if she had ripped open a wound and was bleeding heavily.


    She decided she had had enough.


    "Orion, we''re divorced. As you wished, I''m finally out of your life. We have no connection now, and we


    never will I don''t love you anymore, and I hope you stay far away from my life"


    The Forced Kiss


    Why?


    ??????? 89%


    Why did he have the right to storm into her life when she was at her most vulnerable, exposing all her Scars?


    Did he think she didn''t feel pain?


    What was he trying to do?


    To humiliate her?


    To mock her?


    A kiss that made her heart race was cut to the bone.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She was sick to her stomach as a result of the momentary sweetness that she did not desire.


    Without hesitation, she refused to look at him again, fearing he''d see the despair and turmoil she was trying to hide.


    With swift movements, she opened the door and left.


    "Bang-"


    She shut everything behind her.


    Orion remained quiet; the p mark on his face was stark, and a drop of blood was seeping from his lip.


    He didn''t even notice.


    His chest ached dully.


    He whispered, "Happy birthday, Seraphina."


    At that moment, it felt like he had truly lost the most important thing in his life.


    424

 Chapter 203

    Who Is She?


    Hansen emerged anxiously from the side. The sight of Seraphina brought him a sense of relief.


    "I thought you were kidnapped. But then again, you''re the one who usually does the kidnapping." Especially when ites to Orion.


    Seraphina quicklyposed herself and descended the stairs with a calm demeanor.


    However, the heaviness in her heart didn''t lift one bit.


    When she heard Hansen''s words, she shot him a cold nce.


    Her expression was unchanging as she gracefully stepped down in her high heels.


    "Seraphina, Mr. Dros ... is he okay?"


    Grace hurriedly caught up. She bit her lip and asked uneasily. Grace summoned the courage to ask, despite Seraphina''s grim expression.


    Seraphina smirked and cast a sidelong nce at Grace


    With just one look, she saw through Grace''s thoughts.


    If Grace had been more straightforward, Seraphina might have admired her ambition.


    She despised her type the most. A woman like her was timid and goody-two shoes. Seraphina lifted her chin slightly.


    Her expression was icy as she pointed towards the room she had just exited.


    "If you''re so curious, go see for yourself."


    What she despises, others would eagerly pursue.


    However, Seraphina was no longer the person she was three years ago.


    She can now hide her feelings wlessly.


    Grace''s face flushed with embarrassment.


    "No, that won''t be necessary."


    Hansen frowned as he listened from the sidelines..


    He had known the Crosses for a long time, but he had never heard that Seraphina had a cousin.


    Surely, all the daughters of the Crosses were expected to be well-known? How could someone like her cousin be unknown?


    Without taking into ount Grace''s presence, he bluntly asked, "Why does your cousin have thest name Royle? Shouldn''t she have the samest name as you, Cross?" 1/3


    Who Is She?


    Grace''s face stiffened slightly, and her eyes filled with hesitation as she looked at Seraphina, fearing what she might say.


    Seraphina didn''t even spare her a nce.


    Her tone was nonchnt as she replied, "Her mother is with my uncle Alexander."


    She had no intention of borating further-after all, family scandals were best kept private.


    Hansen merely grunted, not pressing further.


    After all, it wasn''t something that particrly interested him.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Grace secretly felt a sense of relief.


    She paused her steps, narrowing them slightly.


    If only she could take on Alexander''sst name and be a Cross ... but no matter how many times she had asked Flora, Alexander had always evaded the question. Sivir and Justin immediately surrounded Seraphina and Hansen as they reached the bottom of the stairs.


    Luckily, the rest of the guests were too busy dancing to notice what was happening.


    Hansen''s expression froze slightly. The atmosphere,bined with their momentum, caused his legs to weaken.


    Sivir''s cold gaze held an intimidating authority and wasced with a sharp chill.


    Justin, though strikingly handsome with finely chiseled features, stood in front of them with a slightly wickedly cold smile. Seraphina frowned and looked at the duo in confusion.


    "What''s going on?"


    Justin blocked her path with a serious attitude.


    "Don''t worry about it. We just need to have a word with Hansen about what happened earlier."


    Fireworks and roses... There had to be some exnation, after all.


    Seraphina looked at her siblings, lost for words.


    "Fine, I won''t interfere."


    She wasn''t in the mood to deal with any of this anyway. That kiss ruined the good mood she''d been in earlier, Damn it! Hansen fell into silence.


    He gave Seraphina a look, saying, ''You''ve got to handle this!''


    Hansen blinked at Seraphina, silently pleading for her help.


    Who Is She?


    Seraphina skillfully avoided his gaze, directing her attention elsewhere.


    Sivir frowned slightly. His eyes were cold and distant.


    "Hansen, although you and our Seraphina are close, I hope things like this don''t happen again in the future."


    He said each word politely, but as they strung together, Hansen couldn''t help but feel threatened!


    Justin chuckled lightly.


    "Exactly. One day, our sister will be the richest woman in the world. She doesn''t have time for romance. If you''re unconvinced, you can have a chat with me." Hansen twitched his lips.


    What''s there to discuss with you?


    However, he smiled, and his attitude was warm and bright.


    "Don''t worry, nothing like this will happen again. I''ll keep my feelings to myself."

 Chapter 204

    She Disrespected Me!


    Sivir frowned. His gaze is sharp and dangerous.


    Justin couldn''t stand it any longer, goosebumps crawling all over his skin.


    "Just shut up!"


    Seraphina turned on her heel and walked away. Her face was devoid of emotion.


    The music band Justin hired was exceptional, and their live performance mesmerized the guests.


    Many people were dancing, lost in the music.


    Others were in a smaller banquet hall and engaged intion.


    Seraphina followed the voice and


    ked towards the hall.


    When she reached the entrance, someone''suddenly appeared, grabbing her wrist in a hurry and pulling her inside.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "What are you doing here? Come quickly!"


    Seraphina frowned slightly-it was Flora.


    She hadn''t invited them, so how did they manage toe uninvited?


    Of course, when she saw Grace earlier, it should have been a warning sign. This mother-daughter duo would never miss an opportunity to mingle with the elite.


    Sure enough, people you dislike always find a way to make you despise them even more.


    Seraphina struggled to free herself, not wanting to make a scene and draw attention.


    Flora held onto her hand. Her expression was warm and affectionate as she looked at the CEOs across the room.


    "Seraphina is beautiful and capable. I''m sure you all will have many opportunities to work together in the future."


    Naturally, the guests wouldn''t disrespect Seraphina.


    They stepped forward to toast her.


    Seizing the moment, Seraphina pulled her hand free from Flora''s grasp.


    She grabbed a ss of red wine from a passing server and lightly clinked sses with them out of


    courtesy.


    The CEOs were eager to please her and downed their drinks immediately.


    Seraphina barely lifted her ss without intending to drink.


    Flora was unwilling to let it go, so she continued to urge her on.


    She Disrespected Me!


    "Seraphina, you should drink. How could you disrespect our guests? Now that you''re the president of Cross Group, you can''t act like a child anymore! It''s considered rude not to drink in a business setting." Those guests exchanged nces, clearly taken aback by Flora''s words.


    For someone of Seraphina''s


    said that Seraphina had beatus, offering a toast was already a great honor. What did she mean when she


    said that Seraphina had been rude by not joining them for drinks?


    Seraphina narrowed her eyes, ncing coldly at Flora. Her voice was icy.


    "Are you teaching me how to do


    job?"


    Flora stiffened slightly. She was shocked that Seraphina would question her in front of so many people.


    Seraphina had the nerve to question her?


    Flora had decided to let the previous incident slide, but Seraphina really disregards anyone.


    Flora was so furious that she began to tremble.


    She suppressed her rage. Her voice took on a sarcastic tone.


    "I''m just looking out for you. After all, I am your elder, and your family should be able to offer a few words of advice, shouldn''t they?"


    This was the experience Alexander had given her.


    He intended to introduce her to everyone present.


    As Alexander''s wife, Seraphina shouldn''t be treated lightly.


    "Elder?"


    Seraphina sneered coldly. What kind of elder was she supposed to be?


    This woman was seriously overestimating herself.


    Flora was provoked by Seraphina''s tone.


    All these years, she has lived beside Alexander without any recognition. She had swallowed her pride for years. Did Seraphina have any idea how difficult it was for her?


    She had been living under the false pretense of being Mrs. Cross, always on edge, afraid that someone would expose her true identity.


    Flora had suffered because of Emeris and his family.


    Why did Seraphina look down on her so much?


    Her face turned pale with anger. Just as she was about to argue back, she saw Alexander and Emeris approaching.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. Flora turned and buried her face in Alexander''s chest.


    "What hannened?"


    M


    She Disrespected Me!


    Alexander frowned as he nced at Seraphina and the others.


    Flora sobbed andined.


    "This life is unbearable. I was just worried that Seraphina wasn''t sincere in her toast and afraid that others might think poorly of our family. Seraphina got upset with me. Am I not part of the family? Doesn''t she see me as her elder?" H


    424

 Chapter 205

    Farce


    The few executives who approached Emeris greeted him with a smile,pletely ignoring the noise Flora was making.


    Emeris clinked sses with them. His demeanor was calm andposed, much like Seraphina, but he didn''t drink.


    He saw everything that had just transpired here with crystal rity.


    Although they were the hosts, the number of attendees had far exceeded the original invitation list.


    Everyone appeared to be taking advantage of this opportunity to connect with the Crosses and make their presence known among the other guests.


    Many had invited friends or family, despite not being on the official guest list.


    Emeris turned a blind eye to this. He knew it was impossible to engage with everyone. Those who managed to share a drink with him should consider themselves lucky. As she observed this, Flora''s expression froze slightly.


    What had she just used Seraphina of? She was rude. Not drinking?


    Alexander nced at Seraphina, then at Flora, his expression full of exasperation.


    What''s the point of making a scene now? Couldn''t she see what kind of event this was?


    "Enough," he muttered, his toneced with frustration. "Today is Seraphina''s birthday. Why are you making such a fuss?"


    Emeris shot her a cold,manding nce, his authority unmistakable.


    His voice carried a chilling finality that left no room for objection.


    "Al, take her back. Our family cannot afford this embarrassment."


    The moment he spoke, both Alexander and Flora froze.


    Flora''s tears were still wet on her cheeks.


    Was she going to be kicked out just like this?


    All the elites in the town showed up at Seraphina''s birthday party to show their support.


    It was such a wonderful opportunity to be in the spotlight. Flora had gone to great lengths to convince Alexander to take her.


    Previously, she had left the Cross Estate in an unpleasant manner and was utterly humiliated.


    She would lose her reputation among the elite if she left midway through this party.


    "Emeris, isn''t this going a bit too far?" Alexander said it awkwardly, looking at his brother.


    Farce


    At Alexander''s words, Flora tugged at his arm in grievance.


    "Did you hear that? Emeris doesn''t even consider me part of the family. No wonder his child disrespects me and humtes me at a whim. I''ve wasted so many years with you for nothing." Emeris''s expression darkened with growing disdain.


    Had it not been for the fact that causing a scene would embarrass the family and ruin Seraphina''s party, he might have already exploded.


    Seraphina was standing nearby. She watched the scene unfold with a cold, mocking smile.


    She didn''t care who was around.


    This was her party, and anyone who dared to disrupt it had no ce here.


    She spoke icily, "Stop iming you''re part of the family. We never considered you one of us. My aunt passed away years ago, year we pay our respects to her. Everyone knows you aren''t his mistress." and ever


    Flora''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    How could Seraphina say such humting things openly in front of so many people?


    Some knew about Alexander''s household affairs but never discussed them openly.


    Others didn''t know, so naturally, they wouldn''t mention it either.


    When Seraphina brought it up, it was out in the open for everyone to see.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Seraphina-" Alexander red at her, his expression grim and angry.


    Before Seraphina could respond, Grace rushed over. She couldn''t stay silent in the face, of Flora''s humiliation.


    "Seraphina, how could you say that? My mother has taken care of Alexander for nearly ten years. Even if she doesn''t have a title, she''s done more than enough! They love each other truly, and if it weren''t for ... Grace paused, her gaze flickering between Seraphina and Emeris with an air of grievance.


    "If it weren''t for certain circumstances, they would have been together for a long time."


    Grace looked to her father for support, clinging to Alexander''s arm. "Dad, isn''t that right?"


    424

 Chapter 206

    She Cheated on You


    Alexander was about to nod, but one look at Emeris''s icy expression made him stop. He hesitated and was unable to respond.


    Flora felt a surge of satisfaction when her daughter stood up for her so fiercely.


    She decided to take advantage of this moment to clear her name.


    After all, with so many eyes on them, it was an opportunity not to be missed.


    "That''s right, Seraphina; you don''t understand. Back then, your uncle and I went through so many hardships...unlike your Aunt Katherine."


    Seraphina cut her off. Her tone was icy and impatient.


    "Comparing what? Who''s older? Who''s more shameless?"


    As soon as she spoke, everyone in the banquet hall turned their attention to her. The atmosphere was frosty, and chilly vibes spread throughout the room. Flora''splexion turned pale as fury surged within her.


    "You... you''re so disrespectful! How dare you speak to your elders so rudely?"


    Seraphina cast a disdainful nce at her.


    A single look said everything without needing words.


    Elders?


    Did she even deserve that?


    A homewrecker had no right to demand respect.


    Grace bit her lip hard. Her body was tense, and her face was ashen with anger.


    She had hoped to use this asion to mingle with other socialites and maybe even get close to Orion.


    After the mother and daughter caused the scene, everyone would now know that she wasn''t a true Cross heiress.


    Instead of fleeing in disgrace, Grace decided to y the victim, painting Seraphina as cold and harsh. If she couldn''t win, then no one would.


    Her voice trembled as if she were on the verge of tears, making it seem as though Seraphina had bullied


    her.


    "Seraphina, why do you have to speak so cruelly?"


    Seraphina nced at her, her expression unyielding and her voice cold.


    "Quit pretending to be innocent. I can say things that are much harsher. Want to hear them?"


    She Cheated on You


    The mother and daughter had overstepped their heard aries, shamelessly clinging to the crosses. Well, too bad for them Seraphins had no qualme abwn tearing them apart, bir by bit, until they were utterly exposed, leaving them with no ce to hide. Grace''s lips trembled, and she could feel the burning gazes of those around her. Shecked the courage to confront Seraphins, but was the willing to surrender easily? She couldn''t bring herself to do that either.


    After a brief pause, she turned her teary eyes toward Alexander


    Grace grumbled, "Daddy, I don''t know what I did to uplet Seraphina"


    Her pitiful act was enough to make anyone sick.


    Among the guests were several actresses from the entertainment industry, but none could match Grace''s performance.


    Seraphina''s voice was cut through, sharp, and cold.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She asked, "Is he really your dad? Your real dad is a security guard at one of the high-end clubs under the Cross Group, isn''t he? Just because you''re spending our Cross family''s money and living in our house, do you think that makes you one of us? Your entire family is nothing more than freeloaders, desperately clinging to my family and refusing to let go."


    She turned to Alexander and spoke ruthlessly.


    "Uncle Alexander, you''d better be careful. You might end up raising someone else''s child and even taking care of their husband."


    Ever since Flora and Grace left the housest time, Justin has ordered an investigation into their secrets.


    Gossiping was one of Justin''s specialties.


    Alexander''s face instantly darkened, his eyes cold, as he stared at Flora in disbelief.


    Without hesitation, he pped her hard across the face.


    A scream echoed as Flora stumbled, falling to the ground-a fall as dramatic as it was spectacr.


    Alexander''s voice was low and furious.


    He questioned, "Didn''t you say he died in a car ident?"


    Flora''s eyes were wide with terror as she looked up. She was trembling all over.


    "Yes... No... I... I didn''t mean to deceive you. I don''t know when he showed up."


    Grace rushed to help Flora up.


    Alexander''s gaze was icy, fixed on Grace.


    He asked, "You knew about this?"


    Grace''s flickered with guilt for just a moment, and that alone filled Alexander with deep disappointment: yes


    109:22

 Chapter 207

    Kidnapping?


    Grace said, "Dad, Mom didn''t mean to deceive you."


    "Enough! Isn''t this embarrassing enough already? Get out of here! Both of you!"


    Alexander''s voice was sharp, filled with the fury of a storm as it cut through the air mercilessly.


    Emeris stood nearby. His expression was cold and sinister, and he did not utter a single word in their defense. He had no interest in meddling in his brother''s family drama.


    What truly angered him was the fact that they had ruined his daughter''s birthday party. That was unforgivable.


    No matter how harsh Seraphina''s retaliation was, they deserved it.


    Flora and Grace were feeling guilty. They realized that staying any longer would only worsen the situation for them. They left in disgrace.


    Alexander, too, had no desire to stay any longer. After a brief exchange with Emeris, he walked out of the venue.


    The small incident didn''t cause much of a stir.


    With tacit understanding, the guests quickly changed the subject. The guests resumed their dancing, while those indulging in small talk carried on. Nobody dares to gossip about the situation behind the Crosses'' backs.


    Seraphina took a cold sip of her wine. The red liquid glistened against her red lips. Her expression was cool, aloof, and even more strikingly beautiful. She turned her head to see Emeris, his face still grim.


    She walked over to him, gently shaking his arm and speaking softly to coax him. Seraphina even let out a yful smile to coax him.


    "Don''t be mad, Dad. You didn''t lose anything. Why bother getting annoyed at people like that? It''s not worth it!"


    Seraphina''s quick change in expression surprised everyone. People found it more amusing and helpless than shocking.


    Seraphina appeared charming and yful. Her previous cold and stern demeanor was just an act to scare people.


    Who could stay mad at such a lovely and endearing girl?


    "Al''s really lost his mind. How could he bring that woman to an event like this? I think he''s beenpletely bewitched."


    Kidnapping?


    Emeris''s mood had soured, and it was evident on his face.


    Seraphina blinked her eyes and clung to his arm, swaying slightly.


    "Uncle Alexander has been perplexed for years. A few more days won''t make a difference. Your health is what''s important, Dad. Don''t be angry, okay?" "Alright, I won''t stay upset at him."


    Emeris sighed in resignation as she swayed his arm. The anger that had been burning inside him gradually subsided.


    Soon enough, he was back to chatting andughing with the guests who came to toast him.


    By the end of the evening, Seraphina was feeling a bit tired.


    She informed Emeris and then started making her way outside.


    She had had a bit of wine and wanted to go walking to clear her head.


    The events of the evening weighed heavily on her, making her feel restless. Orion''s kiss and Hansen''s bouquet of roses had both left her feeling unsettled. The night was dark, and the city lights cast long shadows on the pavement.


    The cool breeze yed with her hair, making it sway gently.


    She walked in her high heels, her steps slow and deliberate. The nearly deserted street intensified her sense of loneliness. Streetmps lined the pathway, their light creating a glowing trail on the ground that stretched out before her like a river of stars. Soon, she reached a section of the road that was dim and foreboding.


    The streetlight had gone out.


    Seraphina stood still, feeling a chill seep into her bones from the darkness.


    She didn''t move because she thought she heard something-a faint sounding from a shadowy alley nearby.


    It was the sound of nervous, hurried breathing.


    After a moment''s hesitation, two burly men slowly emerged from that narrow path.


    They tried to mask their nervousness with a facade of calmness in their eyes.


    "Miss, someone would like to see you. Pleasee with us."


    Seraphina''s expression froze, and her breath caught slightly.


    Did I get myself into trouble? I should have brought the driver and bodyguards along It would have saved me a lot of trouble


    Kidnapping?


    Despite the situation, she remainedposed, her face calm and poised.


    She slowly raised her eyes to meet the gazes of the two men. Her eyes were cold and piercing.


    "Is this a kidnapping or a robbery?"N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She didn''t take these men seriously, but she needed to understand what she was dealing with before deciding on her next move.


    Was she just unlucky, or was there something more behind this?


    The two men were clearly taken aback.


    How can a wealthy heiress maintain suchposure in such a challenging situation? She was the first!


    The threats they had prepared suddenly felt too weak to utter.


    "Over there! Someone wants to talk to you."


    One of the men pointed toward the dark alley.


    A small red light flickered on and off-someone was smoking.


    Indeed, someone was waiting for her.


    424

 Chapter 208

    Jennifer''s Resolution


    The atmosphere instantly darkened. An unspoken danger loomed, something Seraphina could sense without a doubt that, whoever wasing, they had ill intention. Running away now wasn''t entirely out of the question.


    If she fled, she would leave this danger lurking in the shadows, and those people would be ready to strike at any moment in the future.


    For today, it would be better to settle things once and for all.


    She was curious to see who had the audacity to make such a bold move against her.


    After a moment''s thought, she clicked her high heels. Then she walked forward, her steps unhurried and calm.


    She stopped a few feet away from the flickering firelight.


    Two burly men stood behind her, blocking any path of escape.


    In the darkness of the night, the person stood in the shadow behind the wall, only faintly visible. Seraphina could barely make out the silhouette, let alone the features.


    In this situation, Seraphina was at a significant disadvantage.


    She could easily catch the smell of the person standing before her-a familiar perfume and the scent of a woman''s cigarette she once favored.


    At the party earlier, there had been only one woman wearing this particr fragrance, which was cold, assertive, and had a steady presence.


    It fit perfectly with that person''s style.


    The person said nothing, and neither did Seraphina.


    She could feel the intense gaze locked on her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The atmosphere hung heavy in an eerie silence.


    Seraphina almost became impatient while waiting. Despite this, the person standing across from Seraphina remained silent.


    Were they trying to test her patience?


    The cigarette was nearly burned out. The wind scattered the ash as it fell to the ground.


    As she parted her lips, Seraphina spoke, her tone indifferent.


    "Ms. Perez invited me here. Why the silence?"


    The person across from her was Jennifer.


    A softugh escaped the other person.


    Jennifer''s Resolution


    "You''re quite clever, Ms. Cross. How did you figure it out?"


    Seraphina didn''t bother responding. Seraphina rolled her eyes, a gesture that Jennifer probably couldn''t


    see.


    What a waste of her effort!


    The business world hailed the woman as a legend. She was a figure everyone admired for her capability to build an empire. Why is Jennifer now stooping to this? It was clear this wasn''t a spur-of-the-moment decision, nor was it about money. in the mood for a polite conversation. So, let''s cut to the


    "Clearly, bringing me here suggests you''re not in the mood


    chase. What do you want?"


    The other woman''s breath hitched slightly; Seraphina could sense the barely restrained anger and coldness beneath her calm exterior.


    From the start, Seraphina''s calmposure was rather surprising.


    She disyed no fear in the face of danger, and her voice, tinged with disdain as she revealed Jennifer''s identity, was filled with contempt. Jennifer didn''t bother hiding anymore. She stepped out of the shadowed corner and moved in front of


    Seraphina.


    She faced her squarely, meeting her gaze.


    "Ms. Cross, aren''t you afraid? What''s about to happen next isn''t going to be pleasant."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and met her eyes.


    Their gazes locked.


    Suddenly, sheughed.


    Her expression rxed and slowly parted as she spoke; each word was crisp and clear.


    "It''s because of Hansen, isn''t it?"


    f


    The atmosphere around them froze into a dead silence.


    That name was a deep, painful thorn in Jennifer''s heart.


    For ten years, she had held Hansen in a special ce in her heart, believing she still had a chance.


    Tonight, when she saw everything Hansen had prepared for Seraphina, she knew her chances were gone.


    That realization drove her insane with jealousy and consumed her with hatred!


    She hadn''t felt this way, even after losing multimillion-dor deals.


    In the ruthless business world, she had always remainedposed.


    But the moment she saw Hansen nning to propose to Seraphina, it felt like she had lost the entire world. Her faith shattered and her world became a deste wastnd 2/3


    Jennifer''s Resolution


    Suppressing the intense pain and the wild growth of jealousy within her, sheughed bitterly. "So, you


    know."


    It was all because of Hansen.


    Seraphina frowned, puzzled, and shook her head.


    She looked utterly baffled.


    "Harming me won''t make Hansen love you, Ms. Perez. Isn''t this approach a bit too lowly?"


    Resorting to violence was the most foolish tactic.


    Especially on Seraphina''s turf,.


    If Jennifer harmed her, the Crosses would never let her or herpany get away with it.


    Was it really worth risking destroying years of hard work for this?


    424

 Chapter 209

    Fight


    Jennifer suddenly burst intoughter, her gaze deep and cold.


    "As long as it works, after all, you are the high and mighty Ms. Cross. On this memorable day, ruining you might seem cruel, but I can''t think of a better way to deal with you. The Crosses has protected you too well; all I could get were some scandalous photos of yours to use as leverage. I just want you to stay far, far away from Hansen."


    Ideally, those two worlds would never collide again.


    "Probably this is the only way to make you obey."


    A fire was burning in Jennifer''s eyes, more blinding and scorching than the cigarette in her hand.


    Jennifer was a lunatic. She must be out of her mind toe up with such a depraved and disgusting n!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Seraphina stared into her eyes and smiled gently.


    Did she really think she could threaten her with some photos? What a naive fantasy!


    She darted her eyes, and her gaze shimmered in the darkness, radiant and brilliant.


    Her voice was soft and melodious.


    "Yes, I''ll do as you say, but..."


    Her tone shifted. Her eyes were cold and disdainful.


    ""You won''t seed."


    Seraphina was proud, confident, and carried an innate sense of noble indifference.


    She stood there. Even on that dark and gloomy path, Seraphina was always the most striking and brightest focal point.


    An untouchable presence that is sacred and untouchable.


    Jennifer''s body stiffened almost imperceptibly.


    She was stunned by Seraphina''s words.


    However, Jennifer only fell into a daze for a few seconds before regaining herposure.


    Jennifer lowered her gaze, a quiet smile forming, but her aura remained formidable.


    After all, this was a woman who had created her own path in the ruthless world of business-how could a few words from Seraphina frighten her? When she looked up again, her eyes were filled with malice and mockery.


    Jennifer raised her hand slightly.


    "Let''s give this a try. I''m sorry for this to happen to you Ms. Cross."


    7 7 7


    Fight


    At the moment Jennifer raised her hand, two burly men behind her stepped forward in unison..


    Their movements were perfectly synchronized.


    45 Pears


    Just as their hands were about to reach Seraphina, they suddenly felt a cold breeze in front of them.


    Before they could react, Seraphina had disappeared. Her speed was breakneck.


    The darkness provided her with excellent cover.


    The Seraphina movement was agile and swift. She dodged to the side and lowered her body.


    She swiftly moved behind them.


    Taking advantage of the darkness and their confusion, she raised her right foot, and her stiletto heel was suddenly in her hand.


    She gripped the pointed toe tightly, the heel aimed outward, raised high with fierce momentum, and moved so fast that no one even saw it clearly.


    As the heel was about to strike the nearest man, he felt a cold gust at his back.


    Instinctively, he hunched forward, trying to dodge the attack.


    In the next second, Seraphina twisted her wrist, using all her strength to hurl the stiletto toward Jennifer.


    Her attack was quick and fierce.


    The sharp stiletto heel had to hit a crucial spot to have some impact.


    By the time Jennifer realized what was happening, it was toote.


    She had no realbat skills. Even though she could call the shots in the business world, it was unrealistic to expect her to excel inbat and boxing like a man. Jennifer couldn''t fight.


    With a loud thud, the heel struck her head.


    As she clutched her head tightly, she gasped and inhaled a breath of cold air.


    Next, perhaps she was afraid of attracting attention or of Seraphina''s scorn; she endured the waves of pain in silence, refusing to make another sound.


    Her head buzzed, and warm liquid trickled down.


    The air was filled with a cold, silent tension.


    While the two burly men were still in shock, Seraphina didn''t hesitate to strike another one''s head.


    She wasn''t about to give them a chance to react.


    When ites to fighting, she believes one has to be fast, precise, and ruthless!


    The man closest to her trembled. He etruggled to break free turning quickly to shield Jennifer


    Fight


    They were quietly astonished.


    This seemingly delicate, radiant, and pampered youngdy had such swift and fierce moves.


    And every action, even though it appeared wild and unpredictable, was actually well-calcted and methodical!


    If they weren''t trained bodyguards, they would never have realized just how powerful Seraphina''s skills


    were.


    From the very beginning, they had underestimated her


    1

 Chapter 210

    Reinforcements


    No longer underestimating her, another man swiftly moved forward, grabbing Seraphina''s arm and twisting her shoulder back.


    In the blink of an eye, Seraphina leaned back with the motion. Her other stiletto heel stomped hard on the brute''s foot. Her elbow jabbed fiercely, and she kicked him sharply in a very vulnerable spot as he staggered backward.


    A scream tore through the dimly lit path, piercing through the silence of the night.


    The three-on-one advantage had changed in a matter of minutes.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Jennifer''s side was now at a disadvantage.


    Only one man is left. Seraphina thought this one might be a bit more challenging.


    Jennifer''s voice cut through the darkness, cold and devoid of any warmth.


    "Are you all useless? Knock her out, then take her away. Do it quickly!"


    The fact that Seraphina could fight had caught Jennifer off guard.


    She was enraged-how could Seraphina hurt her, of all people?


    Jennifer''s aura appeared to intensify.


    Her earlier hesitation disappeared, reced by a burning desire for revenge.


    Seraphina chuckled softly at Jennifer''s remark.


    As she assessed the exit ahead, calcting her chances of making a quick escape...


    A sudden burst of light illuminated the path. A soft yellow glow cut through the darkness.


    With the once-shadowy path illuminated, everyone could now clearly see their surroundings.


    The two brutes became guilty and panicked as they looked around nervously.


    Jennifer merely frowned. There was a hint of surprise shing in her eyes.


    Blood still clung to her face from where she had been hit, making her appearance even more disheveled. The next moment, three unexpected figures appeared at the entrance.


    "Mr. Dros?"


    Jennifer''s voice carried a note of shock, though she quickly regained herposure.


    "You promised you wouldn''t interfere in my business with Seraphina. Are you going back on your word?"


    Orion''s eyes slightly narrowed as he surveyed the scene. His expression was icy and dangerous. Standing tall in the light, his presence wasmanding, exuding an aura that demanded attention. 1/3


    Reinforcements.


    His thin lips parted, and his voice was as cold as the night air.


    "Haven''t you gone too far, Jennifer?"


    Lucius and Ken exchanged uneasy nces, watching the scene unfold with a mixture of shock and awe.


    Seraphina stood her ground. Her posture was defensive, and her hair was slightly tousled, yet she remained every bit as regal and striking as ever.


    She was still wearing one high heel, standing tall and dignified.


    While her other foot was bare, she stood on tiptoe to keep her bnced.


    In her hand, she clutched the other stiletto, its heel stained with blood.


    Obviously, the blood wasn''t hers.


    One of the brutes was leaning against the wall, clutching his injured lower region in agony.


    The other was preparing to attack.


    Lucius couldn''t help but twitched his lips and muttered from the side.


    "Ms. Perez, did Seraphina just take out all your men by herself?"


    Jennifer''s eyes were zing with fury, and her face was twisted with rage.


    How could she, as the head of the Perez Group and a woman with significant power in go, consistently endure such disrespect?


    She red at the remaining brute and asked, "What are you waiting for?"


    The brute heard themand and took a step toward Seraphina. His expression was grim. He intended to knock her out and carry her off-it would be much simpler that way. The tension in the air was palpable; the scene was on the verge of an explosive confrontation.


    Seraphina''s gaze swept over them. She was calm and defiant, but she silently clenched the high heel held tighter in her hand.


    The chill in the air deepened.


    His punch cut through the air, chilling as it ambushed Seraphina from behind. His left hand darted forward, ready to grab her shoulder and stop her before she could react. Lucius and Ken''s eyes widened in rm. They were just about to shout a warning.


    In a blur, Orion suddenly showed up there. His movement was so swift that no one had noticed him approaching.


    He struck the brute square in the stomach with such force that it appeared to snuff him out.


    The brute copsed to the ground, barely breathing and unable to move.


    Jennifer''s hady stiffened imnercentihlu


    T


    Reinforcements


    Her side waspletely lost.


    Suppressing the storm of fury raging inside her, Jennife


    "Mr. Dros, are you ying the hero now?"


    424

 Chapter 211

    This Isn''t Your Turf


    Orion''s eyes gleamed with a cold fury-a suppressed rage that hinted at a deep, murderous intent.


    Lucius knew well that it had been years since Orion took action himself. The look in his eyes was enough to make even the bravest shudder with fear. "Jennifer, do you really think you''re that important? Do you want to lose that littlepany of yours?"


    Orion''s voice was icy and ruthless.


    When he saw Seraphina standing barefoot and confronted with three malicious figures, a flicker of panic and fear shed through his heart.


    More than anything, a wave of uncontroble anger surged within him.


    He had endured the most brutal darkness, but Seraphina was pure and untarnished. He wouldn''t allow anyone to corrupt her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Orion couldn''t bear to imagine what would happen if Seraphina were to lose the fight.


    His bloodshot eyes fixed on Jennifer with a deathly stare.


    Whether to cooperate or not was entirely his decision. He owed no debt or reparation.


    What right did Jennifer have to negotiate with him?


    Orion had spent so long in the legitimate business world that he seemed to have forgotten how he had once wed his way out of the mire of darkness.


    In that moment, the situation triggered the deepest, darkest secrets buried within him.


    Jennifer''s face froze as her ns to negotiate vanished in an instant.


    The business world was filled with tales about Orion-legends that had never ceased.


    Jennifer thought she was on equal footing with Orion, but that was just her delusion.


    The Perez Group might be powerful in go, but here in Eldoria, it was nothing but an antpared to the Dros Group.


    She nced at Seraphina with unwillingness. She let out a wicked smile and spoke in a cold and harsh voice.


    "Ms. Cross is truly lucky. Even after a divorce, Mr. Dros is still so protective of you. You must have some impressive tricks up your sleeve. But next time, you might not be so lucky..." Seraphina lowered her gaze, hiding the ridicule in her eyes. At that moment, she was all sharp edges.


    Did Jennifer really think there would be a next time? How naive!


    Seraphina stood there throughout, never once ncing at Orion.


    His intervention was of no interest to her.


    This Isn''t Your Turf


    88


    Hearing Jennifer''s words, Seraphina couldn''t help but raise her eyes. Her indifferent gaze swept across


    everyone present.


    Finally, her cold stare settled on Orion.


    "Tonight''s little drama was unexpectedly entertaining, but...


    She paused, her tone light andzy.


    "The performance was a failure."


    The atmosphere instantly grew tense. The chill in the air was so palpable that breathing itself became a cautious act.


    Orion''s cold eyes reflected a hint of surprise as he turned to look at her.


    Seraphina met his gaze with casual indifference.


    Their eyes met. He saw the distrust buried in her gaze.


    His heart sank, as if someone had stabbed him with a knife.


    "You think I asked Jennifer to do this?" He asked.


    Orion narrowed his eyes and sharpened his gaze.


    Seraphina remained silent and let out a cold smile.


    Her silence said it all.


    Beside him, Lucius couldn''t help but shiver as the cold seemed to grow more intense.


    What the heck is going on?


    "Otherwise, why would you be the one who showed up."


    Seraphina had finished, and the air around them was getting colder.


    Lucius quickly stepped forward to exin.


    "It''s a misunderstanding. This has nothing to do with Orion. We were leaving when Orion said he wanted to speak with you, but he couldn''t find you. The valet pointed us in this direction, so we followed. He gave Ken a look. Ken nodded immediately.


    "Yes, Ms. Cross, that''s exactly what happened."


    Seraphina lowered her eyes slightly, as if pondering the credibility of their words.


    She let out a soft, coldugh.


    "So, then, I should be thanking you?"


    She had almost dealt with the trouble herself. What good was his arrival?


    09:23 Fri Oct 25


    This isn''t Your T¨¹rf


    If Seraphina hadn''t intervened in that project, Orion would have been willing to share such a big pic with Jennifer.


    Are they denying any involvement? Who would believe that?


    Orion''s face darkened visibly.

 Chapter 212

    Inhert 212


    The Power of the Crosses


    Jennifer stood to the side, her tone dripping with sarcasm, as she watched the scene unfold.


    "It seems that Mr. Dros is just another fool. Ms. Cross certainly doesn''tck men fawning over her." Seraphina''s gaze turned sharp, cutting into Jennifer.


    "Jennifer, don''t be too quick to enjoy someone else''s downfall. You should worry about yourself." Before she even finished, Ken''s voice echoed with a hint of surprise.


    "Mr. Dros, someone is here. It''s Mr. Sivir Cross and Mr. Colombo!"


    The moment Jennifer heard Hansen''s name, her face turned ashen.


    She red at Seraphina, her eyes full of fury.


    "When did you call them here?"


    Seraphina had always been under her watchful eye.


    She hadn''t even had the chance to use her phone.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow. She waved her heels, then slipped them back on with a smooth, fluid motion.


    She lifted her chin arrogantly.


    "Do you know how expensive these heels are? Losing something worth 8 million isn''t the issue, but I need to know how it went missing."


    The rm on her heel was directly linked to the Crosses'' surveince system.


    How could the Crosses heiress leave home unprepared?


    Jennifer was naive!


    Sivir arrived quickly with his bodyguards, encircling the cepletely.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Hansen''s eyes turned red with fury as he took in the scene. He red exasperatedly at Jennifer.


    His voice was cold and barely restrained as he addressed Seraphina.


    "Did she hit you?"


    Jennifer shivered at Hansen''s words.


    The usually carefree, flirtatious Hansen now looked like he wanted to tear someone apart.


    Jennifer''s years of perseverance and admiration seemed insignificant at that moment.


    Her expression held a trace of hurt, but no one cared about her feelings.


    The Power of the Crosses


    "She doesn''t have what it takes,"


    Both Hansen and Sivir felt a sense of relief at her words.


    Sivir casts aplicated look at Orion.


    If Seraphina hadn''t been in danger, she wouldn''t have triggered the rm.


    Were those guys working for Orion or Jennifer?


    "What brings Mr. Dros here?"


    Orion''s face remained impassive as he looked at Seraphina, his expression dark.


    Lucius quickly stepped forward and exined the situation once again. This time, more earnestly.


    Ken chimed in, supporting his exnation.


    Sivir withdrew his gaze. He was confident in Orion''s character that he wouldn''t harm a woman.


    Which left Jennifer as the culprit.


    He pondered momentarily, then turned to his sister.


    "Seraphina, what do you n to do?"


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow.


    "Finish what Ms. Perez started. Just take a few photos of her. If Ms. Perez cooperates, she will avoid unnecessary pain. Jennifer''s head shot up, her eyes nearly bulging out of their sockets.


    How dare Seraphina do that to her in front of Hansen?


    She was the renowned businesswoman of go, celebrated as a role model-and now being insulted like this? "Seraphina, you wouldn''t dare!"


    "Why wouldn''t I?"


    Seraphina asked casually.


    "The Perez Group won''t let you off, and the entire businessmunity in go will turn against you!"


    Seraphina sneered, but she didn''t have to respond-Sivir couldn''t help but scowl at the remarks.


    "Using yourpany to intimidate my sister? You''re too confident! The presidency of the go Business Council should change hands soon. I trust that the state and Valorian governments will make the right choice." Sivir''s words sent Jennifer into a sudden realization, her face turning pale.


    could She had enent ten years building her nosition in go but with a mere word Sivir could obliterate all her


    YYY.


    The Power of the Crosses


    hard work.


    Hansen, who had been lounging casually, was growing impatient.


    "Enough talk; let''s do as Seraphina said and get those photos."


    It was as if Jennifer''s dignity was insignificant in his eyes.


    "I can''t bear to watch this. I''m out."


    Seraphina muttered with a light scoff, strutting off in her high heels, her silhouette graceful andmanding.


    She didn''t need to worry about what came next-Sivir''s men would handle it.


    Naturally, Hansen followed close behind, not letting her out of his sight.


    424

 Chapter 213

    Unlucky to Catch Your Eye


    Jennifer''splexion turned pale. Her eyes reflect nothing but despair.


    She was utterly defeated in the match.


    Her voice trembled with pain as she shouted at the retreating figure, raising her head with bitter


    resentment.


    "Hansen, who do you think I did all this for? It was for you! I''ve loved you for ten whole years! How could you not even nce at me? That bitch only sees you as a backup n. Do you really think she cares about you? She doesn''t love anyone but herself. She has been manipting your emotions throughout the entire time-how could you have ever believed she would be with you?


    Jennifer couldn''t care about anything else. Her world was crumbling right before her eyes.


    She screamed, oblivious to the stares from the surrounding crowd. Just like that, she spilled a secret she had buried for ten years.


    In the business world, she was a formidable woman who could make or break deals. In love, she was always the one left wanting, desperate, and humble.


    She gazed at Hansen''s back, full of hope.


    Jenifer hoped her words would soften him, that he would turn around and look at her, even for just once.


    The silence was suffocating.


    After a few seconds, Hansen slowly turned.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    His rigid posture made it clear that his disdain was absolute.


    "Damn it, what kind of terrible luck did I have to catch your eye?"


    The cold wind blew. Seraphina had lost interest in staying. She left without giving it a second thought.


    When Seraphina returned home, it was alreadyte.


    The next morning, as she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the lush greenery outside the window, with branches and leaves intertwining.


    The ce was surrounded by rare and precious trees, with sunlight filtering through the gaps andzily creeping onto her face.


    What a beautiful day!


    They instantly forgot the unpleasantness of the previous night.


    She swiftly got out of bed, freshened up, and grabbed her tablet to check thetest stock market changes.


    A message from Sivir popped up on the screen. He sent it at 4 AM. "Jennifer''s been dealt with. You can sleep easy." So fast?


    Unlucky to Catch Your Eye


    Sivir was always protective of his own. Given his methods, the resolution must have been quite unkind.


    However, Seraphina couldn''t help but wonder about Orion''s role in all of this.


    He gave her a lookst night. There were deep,plex emotions swirling in his eyes.


    She didn''t waste time trying to understand his thoughts. It didn''t matter to her.


    After all, his presence doesn''t matter to her.


    What mattered was that she''d managed to walk away unscathed.


    She entered her expansive walk-in closet and selected a limited-edition casual dress from the season.


    Stepping into a pair of brand-new limited-edition heels, she walked into thepany with a striking, confident air.


    The receptionist greeted her sweetly. Seraphina waved back, warm and approachable.


    Thomas ced the meeting documents in front of her.


    "Ms. Cross, the meeting will begin in ten minutes, but


    Seraphina looked up at him.


    "What is it?"


    "Mr. Denter from Giant Group has been waiting outside for quite some time."


    Seraphina frowned slightly.


    "Postpone the meeting and let Mr. Denter in."


    ""Yes, ma''am."


    Aiden''s expression was grave. His eyes were concealed behind the gold-rimmed sses, shing with faint frustration and displeasure.


    The artificial intelligence project was progressing smoothly; there shouldn''t have been any problems.


    Seraphina couldn''t think of any issue serious enough to make him look so troubled.


    As soon as Thomas closed the door, Aiden took a seat across from her.


    "Seraphina, someone has leaked the confidential design data for our Al chip!"


    Before Seraphina could respond, he grimly revealed the results of the investigation.


    "The leak came from one of yourpanies under Cross Group. The perpetrator is a corporate spy!"


    Seraphina remained silent.


    She simply looked at Aiden.


    He didn''t seem to be inking


    09:39 Sat,


    Unlucky to Catch Your Eye


    There was a momentary silence, and Seraphina''s heart sank slightly.


    They had ced high hopes on this project.


    Such an incident would undoubtedly strain the trust among the three partners.


    If the project were to fail before it even bore fruit because of such a trivial matter, it would be a great pity.


    Seraphina steadied herself and asked, "Do we know whichpany it was?"


    With so manypanies under Cross Group, it was impossible for her to oversee every single one.


    For Aiden to know so quickly, he must have already had the answer.


    He pulled a small note from his pocket.


    Holding it between his fingers, he ced it on her desk with a meaningful look.


    "Orion found out. It''s Alexander Cross from Lacuna."


    424

 Chapter 214

    The Genius Engineer


    Seraphina frowned.


    "Understood."


    What is Alexander up to? Did he really think that by holding onto a few pieces of data, he could monopolize the project''s results?


    "The Cross Group in Lacuna has already begun leaking information. Everyone now believes they''vepleted the product ahead of schedule. If we announce our results now, it''ll look like we''re just copying them! We''re in a tough spot." "What do you suggest?" Seraphina asked, eyeing him carefully.


    Aiden nodded and said, "I want you to help me contact someone."


    "Who?"


    "Your brother, Sergio."


    Seraphina froze for a moment but quickly realized why Aiden would want to contact her brother.


    Sergio was the second son in the Cross family. In the meantime, he assumed a different persona-the brilliant artificial intelligence engineer known as Prometheus.


    As long as the public knew that this project was led by Prometheus, the problems would be resolved.


    After all, no one could believe that a genius like him would resort to giarism.


    "But..." Seraphina said hesitatedly, "I can try to contact him, but I can''t guarantee he''ll leave his belovedb. He didn''t evene to my birthday yesterday!"


    Aiden chuckled and said, "We only need to borrow his name. Of course, it would be wonderful if he could show up in person."


    After Aiden left, Seraphina immediately ordered an investigation into the movements of the branch in


    Lacuna.


    Sure enough, by the afternoon, the inte was buzzing with all sorts of rumors.


    On behalf of thepany, Alexander announced thetest advancements in their research. The Al app was about to hit the market, sparking intense debate. "Wasn''t this a three-way coboration? How did the Cross Group release it first?"


    "Driven by profit, huh? Business partners really can''t be trusted!"


    "Releasing it so quickly-can they guarantee the quality?"


    "Has Seraphina gone mad with greed?"


    -4-


    The Genius Engineer


    ''


    in Lacuna was still under Seraphina''smand. Therefore, both praise and criticism naturally fell on her.


    It wasn''t long before Cross Group''s stock price started to waver and show signs of a downward trend.


    Luckily, Giant Group and Dros Group didn''t take advantage of the situation, but they waited for Cross Group to handle the crisis.


    Seraphina immediately asked her staff to get the car ready. She decided to go to Lacuna herself to deal with the matter.


    Sivir let her take the lead while he stayed behind, coordinating with Giant Group to investigate the leak''s


    source.


    Seraphina closely monitored the developments online during her few hours on the road.


    The public opinion was mixed.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Seraphina knew that this was disastrous for the Cross Group. Losing credibility was a severe blow.


    "We''ve arrived, Ms. Cross."


    Thomas got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Seraphina stepped out briskly. Her high heels clicked on the pavement as she headed straight into the building.


    "Who is that? How can anyone just walk in here?"


    The receptionist, who had been dozing off, looked up in annoyance.


    As soon as she saw Seraphina''s face, she jolted upright.


    "M-Ms. Cross?"


    A group of people trailed behind Seraphina. They were all dressed sharply in suits, exuding a cold andmanding presence.


    Thomas pressed the elevator button for her, and Seraphina didn''t even blink.


    The receptionist hurriedly notified Grace''s secretary upstairs.


    That secretary was none other than Sophie Royle, Grace''s cousin.


    She was arrogant, believing she had strong backing.


    When Sophia heard that Seraphina had arrived, she scoffed and continued applying her nail polish.


    "Now that she knows we''re making money, she''s here to im her share. Dream on!"


    Seraphina overheard this entire remark as she walked in.


    The bodyguard opened the door for her. Sophie sat there without blinking and spoke with a tone dripping with sarcasm.


    "Me Cross our general manager isn''t here You shoulde hack another time"


    The Genius Engineer


    Rage darkened Thomas''splexion as he stood to the side.


    There were few employees who dared to speak to Seraphina in such a manner.


    424

 Chapter 215

    Conflict


    Without sparing her a nce, Seraphina instructed Thomas directly, "Call a department head meeting. In five minutes,. Anyone who''ste would be fired." Thomas responded respectfully, "Understood."


    Sophie''s lips twitched as she stared at Seraphina in disbelief.


    No one in thepany dared to ignore her like she did.


    "Ms. Cross, are you deaf? Our General Manager isn''t here; who are you nning to meet with ... ?"


    Seraphina paused mid-step, just as she was about to enter the conference room. She turned slightly and gave Sophie a cold, sideways nce. "General Manager? You mean Grace?"


    Sophie admitted, "Of course, she''s my cousin. This isn''t Cross Group, Ms. Cross; this is our turf, and you have no say here."


    Thomas couldn''t help but feel sorry for this unlucky woman.


    Her arrogance was off the charts. From his experience, her ending wouldn''t be good.


    Seraphina''s eyes turned icy. She was smiling, but her voice was chilling as she spoke.


    "Cross Group belongs to the Crosses. The Royles have no say here. From this minute onward, all of you would get out of mypany!"


    Grace and her mother never seemed to learn, constantly challenging Seraphina''s limits.


    Did they think Seraphina was easy to bully? Did they think it was easy to take away Cross''s money?


    Sophie''s expression froze. She red at Seraphina and questioned, "You... what gives you the right to do this?"


    Thomas stepped forward to dispel her nonsense.


    "She holds the position of president at Cross Group. What''s with the nonsense? Where''s Grace? Go and get her here!"


    Just before Seraphina entered the conference room, she added to Thomas''s words as a reminder, "And don''t forget to get my uncle too."


    If her useless uncle hadn''t managed to screw up his tiny bit of responsibility, there wouldn''t be so much mess to clean up now.


    If it weren''t for Emeris giving him apany to manage, he''d still be out there working odd jobs under the scorching sun.


    For years, Emeris''s been covering up so many losses in the branchpany, and the money lost was beyond counting.  Conflict


    Five minutester, Seraphina nced at the few scattered people seated in the conference room. She already had a good idea of the situation.


    Emeris dispatched these individuals from their headquarters to monitor the situation.


    Thomas distributed the documents.


    Seraphina didn''t waste time with pleasantries.


    "Everyone, I''m sure you''ve all seen this morning''s news Cross Group''s coboration with Giant Group on the Al project-how did thispany develop an identical product and get it to market?" Before the bald man at the front furrowed his brow and spoke up, there was a brief silence.


    "We had no idea. Flora always guards against us, and Mr. Alexander hardly involves himself inpany


    matters."


    Before he could finish, the conference room door swung open.


    "Seraphina, you should''ve let us know you wereing. Why would you start the meeting without us?"


    Flora and Grace entered, one after the other.


    Flora was dressed in luxurious clothes. Her entire appearance exudes the air of a nouveau riche.


    The meeting took ce in her territory; shecked the caution she''d disyed at Cross Estate, and the previous anxiety or panic had vanished.


    It appeared that Alexander had forgiven her for keeping a man by her side. Unbelievable...


    Seated at the center of the table, Seraphina concentrated on the documents in front of her.


    Her delicate fingers held a page, and her expression was cold and disdainful.


    "You''re just in time," she said without looking up. "Exin how your corporate spies got ahold of the Al app data that we are developing."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Flora was momentarily stunned. Meanwhile, Grace was quick to respond.


    "Spies? Ourpany paid top dor to have research institute experts develop this. We''ve already secured- orders from over a dozenpanies, with sales reaching billions. Seraphina, are you really going to stop us from making money?"

 Chapter 216

    Do You Have Some Sort of Fetishes?


    Seraphina let out a derisive chuckle.


    Signing the pre-sale in advance would result in penalties worth three times the original amount, if not


    more.


    Did they really think she wouldn''t stop them?


    "As I recall, I''m the one in charge of this project. Since when did your branch offices gain the authority to bypass headquarters and undertake such arge project directly? The room fell silent.


    The trio at the center of the tension had everyone''s attention.


    Flora and Grace had always gotten their ways in thepany-nobody dared to provoke them.


    It was unusual for someone to have the nerve to challenge them openly.


    Their satisfaction was almost beyond words.


    "Seraphina, don''t be so quick to scold. Your uncle personally signed off on this. We''re not part of the family, but surely Alexander is.


    Flora sneered coldly. She hade prepared, and her eyes glinted with the satisfaction of a n falling into ce.


    With a slight smirk, Seraphina nced at her.


    "I''ve already reported this to the authorities. Anyone involved won''t get away from this."


    She had already discussed this with Emeris before arriving.


    Thepany in Lacuna was chaotic enough; it needed to be reorganized.


    Flora froze in ce and stared at Seraphina in disbelief.


    Grace clenched her fists, shocked.


    They thought that including Alexander would make Seraphina hesitant to act.


    Just then, heavy, hurried footsteps echoed from the doorway.


    "What do you think you''re doing, Seraphina? Do you not even see me as family?"


    Alexander''s voice was filled with rage as it came from the door.


    Flora''s people must have exaggerated Seraphina''s intentions to show up here.


    Flora acted as if her savior had arrived. She hurriedly walked over to him and clutched his arm.


    "Al, thank goodness you''re here. Your niece doesn''t just disregard me-now she wants to go against you too!"


    000


    Do You Have Some Sort of Fetishes?


    Alexander red at Seraphina furiously.


    "Seraphina, what are you doing here? This is none of your business!"


    Seraphina''s gaze remained calm and steady as she lifted her head and spoke in a measured tone.


    "The Lacuna branch is suspected of giarizing the research findings of the Cross Group and Giant Group. We have already reported this matter to the authorities. Alexander''splexion turned pale with anger.


    "Reported to authority? Why involve the police in family matters? What evidence do you have to prove this is theft? And you haven''t even applied for a patent! Even if you went to court, it would be nothing without solid evidence! Do you really have to make such a spectacle of things?"


    Grace chimed in, trying to y along with Alexander''s argument.


    "Exactly, Seraphina. We''re all part of the Cross Group. All of us are working hard to make money for the same cause. Why turn on each other? When you''re making money, can''t we also get some small profits?"


    Seraphina let out a coldugh, her gaze chilling as it swept over them.


    "That little profit? You don''t deserve it."


    Her words sessfully provoke Alexander.


    "Impudent! Who do you think you''re talking to?"


    "Uncle Alexander, have you already forgiven this mother-daughter duo for keeping a man behind your back? Or do you have some peculiar hobby?"


    "Bang!"


    Alexander''s face flushed red with anger as he mmed his fist onto the desk in front of her.


    The atmosphere instantly became eerily quiet.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Seraphina''s words carried too much weight for everyone to process at once.


    She remainedposed as she sat there. Seraphina watched Flora and Grace''s faces gradually turn a shade of deep red with shame.


    Inside, she sneered, knowing they were on the losing side.


    Flora was the first to react. Her face twisted in fury as she unleashed a tirade of insults.


    "Seraphina, you''re trying to sow discord! How dare you speak to Al like that? Your mother died young, and no one taught you what respect means, did they?" Those words left Flora''s mouth. Alexander couldn''t stop her in time.


    The temperature in the room seemed to drop to freezing, the chill permeating every inch of the air.


    W W


    Get Lost

 Chapter 217

    Get Lost 81%1


    Everyone knew that Seraphina''s mother had passed away years ago. Seraphina rarely spoke about the painful memory, especially within the family.


    Not just Seraphina-if Emeris were to hear those words, he might very well have killed Flora on the spot.


    Flora must have been out of her mind to insult Seraphina''ste mother right in the face.


    As Seraphina''s expression grew darker and colder, Grace realized something was wrong.


    She instinctively nced at Alexander, whose furious expression had suddenly turnedposed.


    Just when everyone thought the tense atmosphere would explode, Seraphina''s cold gaze fixed on Flora for a long moment. Her eyes were deep and dangerous.


    When she finally spoke, her voice was cold and detached. "Flora, do you think I''m someone you can trifle with?"


    From the moment she spoke, it was clear Seraphina had no intention of letting Flora off easily.


    Flora was stunned by that remark. She was about to retaliate, but Alexander quickly grabbed her arm.


    "Be quiet! This isn''t your ce to speak."


    Flora looked at Alexander in confusion.


    "Al, I''m doing this for your sake."


    Alexander gritted his teeth, his brow furrowing in frustration, and his eyes filled with displeasure.


    "Seraphina, she didn''t mean it; don''t take it to heart. But business is business-if a project can make money for thepany, why not pursue it? Besides, we''ve hired a top research team to develop this product, and all of those are renowned experts from domestic and foreign countries. Even if someone investigates, we have nothing to fear!"


    Seraphina let out a mockingugh, her voice dripping with sarcasm.


    "This project is at least decades ahead of its time. It''s a groundbreaking achievement in today''s world. Which expert did you hire?"


    Professors? Even if you gathered all the professors in the country, they wouldn''t match up to Sergio! They are shameless. Attempt to ruin this project and the Cross Group''s reputation? Impossible!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "It''s Professor Anthony Smith, a visiting professor at Hewitt University. He is a renowned physicist and Al specialist. With him on board, who could use us of giarism?"


    Grace spoke proudly.


    A top figure in the field of physics, she thought Seraphina was too ignorant to recognize an expert like


    him.


    Alexander stepped forward and softened his tone. He tried to give Seraphina a way out.


    09.40 Sat, Oct 26


    Get Lost


    Seraphina lowered her eyes, her tone indifferent and emotionless.


    "Uncle Alexander, the person my brother sent to audit the books won''t return empty-handed. Uncovering the messy ounts in Lacuna is all too easy. Beforeing here, I had already discussed it with my dad. The Lacuna branch will dere bankruptcy and undergo restructuring immediately. Internal personnel changes will be made ordingly. Flora and Grace, along with their group of freeloading rtives, will all be kicked out of thepany. If you''re willing to cover thepensation for breaking the contracts, you can maintain your position as the legal representative of the newly formedpany. Otherwise, it''s time for you to retire."


    She wasn''t negotiating, but she announced her decision.


    With this announcement, everyone''s expressions rxed, as if they finally saw a brighter future ahead.


    Flora and Grace''s expressions froze. Their expressions became utterly unpleasant.


    Years of their hard work were destroyed so easily?


    Alexander red at Seraphina, his face turning ashen with rage.


    The brow, which had just rxed, furrowed again.


    This brat was determined to go against him!


    "You...


    He couldn''t believe Emeris would support her in this situation. He immediately pulled out his phone to call Emeris, but the call wouldn''t go through.


    Alexander''s expression became one of anger and frustration.


    Seraphina chuckled and said, "My father has already handed over the group to me. Thepany is now under my control."


    So, there was no point for you to keep trying! My dad has done all he can!


    She slowly stood up. Her sharp gaze was sweeping across the room, pausing especially on Flora and Grace''s faces. Her eyes lingered on Grace.


    "Your mother may not be dead, but it''s a shame she doesn''t know how to behave."


    424

 Chapter 218

    Desperate StruggleUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Seraphina had never been one to forgive easily.


    Anyone who insulted her and thought they could walk away unscathed would soon realize their mistake.


    She mentally jotted down every little thing in her notebook and waited for the perfect moment to settle


    the score.


    Ignoring the venomous insults hurled by Grace and Flora behind her back, she walked away with her head held high, her heels clicking sharply against the floor. Even for a second, staying under the same roof as them was unbearable.


    The bodyguard quickly opened the door for her, his movements precise and respectful.


    Every gesture, every movement, radiated an innate elegance and superiority, as if she were born to stand above others, gazing down from her lofty perch. Back at the office, the team she had sent was already moving to fully take over the operations.


    Seraphina ignored the online uproar.


    The truth woulde out soon enough.


    The next day brought an unexpected twist-Alexander wasn''t ready to give up. He released a video on behalf of hispany.


    Anthony was featured in the video. In it, the professor condemned his research theft with righteous indignation and subtly used Giant Group of giarism.


    The video sent shockwaves through the media, reigniting the controversy. The inte exploded with divided opinions.


    "Professor Smith is a well-known expert in the country, with numerous patents to his name. Why would he lie?"


    "Is Giant Group using its power to buy out someone else''s technology? This man has a spotless reputation -he wouldn''t lie."


    "Professor Smith is an upright man, full of integrity. I think it''s time some people admitted who really stole from whom."


    "I was once a student of Professor Smith. This individual is deceptive, consistently iming credit for his students'' contributions. "All of Professor Smith''s researches from his students'' patents."


    The sea of outrage quickly drowned out the various voices.


    Seraphina''s face darkened as she watched the news receive more attention.


    Thomas spoke cautiously from the side.


    Desperate Struggle


    Seraphina took a deep breath, telling herself to stay calm.


    Her voice remained as calm as she could manage, though a glint of cold determination flickered in her


    eyes.


    "No. Let''s add fuel to the fire and burn them all down!"


    "Understood."


    No more words were necessary; Thomas instantly grasped Seraphina''s intent.


    The press conference was brief but solemn.


    In such a crucial moment, Seraphina''s decision-to-face the press, answering tough and pointed questions, was both surprising and bold.


    Orion and Aiden both received invitations.


    Attending was optional, but both men showed up.


    They confronted the heated issues head-on, though Seraphina remained the focus. As supporting figures, they didn''t overshadow her but instead underscored the importance and trust in this coboration. Both men were undeniably attractive.


    Aiden, with his refined demeanor and subtle rebellious streak.


    Orion, with his noble air and striking presence, captivated the room even in silence.


    Seraphina wore her custom-made haute couture outfit, which looked nothing short of spectacr. Wherever she went, all eyes were on her, and every camera angle was wless.


    In another life, she could have easily dominated the entertainment industry on looks alone as a celebrity.


    Her beauty momentarily distracted the reporters, almost making them forget why they hade to the press conference.


    As the conference moved to the main topic, the atmosphere grew tense.


    "Ms. Cross, what''s your response to the giarism allegations?"


    Seraphina didn''t shy away from the question.


    "The management at Lacuna indeed made a mistake and giarized the coborative work of the threepanies."


    Her words caused an immediate uproar.


    "Was this not done under the orders of Cross Group?" a reporter quickly followed up.


    Seraphina smiled faintly.


    "Cross Group oversees numerous subsidiaries, each with its own legal and operational independence. An internal investigation revealed that a Lacuna subsidiary had engaged in unfairpetition. We reported will undergo the incident to the authorities and decided to audit all of Lacuna''s operations. Thepany


    Desperate Struggle


    bankruptcy reorganization. Cross Group rejects such beh


    scrutiny."

 Chapter 219

    A New Man


    Seraphina''s voice was not cold or harsh; it was calm and carried an undeniable strength.


    Her words were firm, leaving no room for doubt.


    Perhaps this was the first time apany had openly admitted its mistake, even at the cost of significant losses, just to preserve its integrity.


    After a brief moment of silence, the reporter continued to ask questions, but this time with a much softer


    tone.


    "Can you exin Professor Smith''s usation in the video?"


    Admitting to giarism would mean that Anthony had falsified his work-a cardinal sin in the academic world.


    Seraphina smiled, and her radiant smile exuded calm confidence.


    She stood up and spoke in a gentle yet resolute voice.


    "The results of our tripartite coboration did note from Professor Smith. Instead, they were stolen by Professor Smith. Now, let me introduce you to the true central figure of our research, a scientist who has won the industry''s highest honor, the Machina Golden Award-Prometheus."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the room fell silent. The audience was stunned.


    From another door, a young man with refined features and a calm stride walked in.


    This genius scientist, whom they had only seen on television or in magazines, was standing right before their eyes.


    Sergio''s demeanor was unlike that of a traditional scientist-he wasn''t geeky or dull. Instead, he exuded a regal andposed aura.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Which journalist wouldn''t recognize Prometheus?


    Instantly, the room erupted in apuse.


    shlights flickered non-stop.


    It was well known that this genius rarely epted interviews, and getting even a few words from him was considered a great surprise. Yet, was he willing to personally step forward to clear this up?


    Prometheus''s arrival immediately dispelled all rumors.


    Global recognition of his status eliminated the need for further exnation.


    Anthony''s insinuations were nothing more than a self-directed performance.


    What kind of professor could evenpare to Sergio? Anthony''s status was insignificant inparison with Sergio.


    A New Man


    How dare he challenge the genius?


    Anthony''s ce in the entire industry would likely be gone.


    Sergio stood there and allowed the cameras to capture some photos of him. Next, Seraphina''s gentle voice was heard. "Come here and sit with me."


    Sergio obediently walked over from the side. He smiled at Seraphina. Their gazes met and were filled with mutual understanding.


    The reporters'' cameras didn''t miss this moment.


    "How sweet!"


    "So many outstanding men surround Ms. Cross!"


    "Ms. Cross, marry me, please!"


    Sergio sat down and remained unfazed. He began to exin the situation.


    Perhaps no one noticed, but Aiden and Orion each woreplicated expressions.


    Aiden quietly whispered, his voice only audible to the two of them.


    "Sergio really showed up. Seraphina never disappoints."


    Aiden was well aware of Sergio''s identity, but Orion was different. He didn''t know what kind of rtionship this handsome genius engineer had with Seraphina. He only knew that there was a new man in Seraphina''s life.


    Orion''s expression darkened, clearly displeased with Sergio''s presence.


    ""What''s it to you?"


    Aiden picked up on the displeasure in his tone. He guessed what was on Orion''s mind and chuckled.


    "Oh, it does concern you. You''ve got another love rival."


    Orion''s face grew colder, and he was about to retort. He suddenly heard a reporter ask an intriguing question.


    "Ms. Cross, can you tell us about your rtionship with Mr. Sergio? Are you friends? Or perhaps something more?"


    The atmosphere in the room quieted down again.


    Everyone waited for an answer.


    Although the question had crossed a line, someone could step in to stop it at any moment and steer the conversation elsewhere. Seraphina didn''t show any signs of displeasure


    09:4 Sat, Oct 26


    A New Man


    She smiled faintly and exchanged a look with Sergio.


    Without lowering her voice, she asked, "Shall I reveal it?" Everyone held their breath.


    Sergio replied, "Whatever you think is necessary."


    Everyone''s hearts leaped into their throats.


    A juicy piece of gossip appeared to be about to surfac

 Chapter 220

    What a Shame


    When the words were uttered, silence enveloped the room.


    The next second, the room erupted with cheers.


    Meanwhile, thements online were going wild.


    "Whoa! What a plot twist!"


    2x80%


    "I thought nothing could top the revtion that Justin was a Crosses. How did their family manage to produce elites in every field?"


    "Prometheus is a trust fund baby! And he kept it so low-key that no one knew!"


    "He could have relied on his family, but he chose to set his own standards."


    "There''s still hope for Albert! Seraphina might remember him."


    The chatter in the room drowned out the original speaker, stretching the event for over half an hour.


    Aiden clung to Orion''s sleeve and refused to let go.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Orion snapped back to reality. Of course, he had heard it.


    All he could think about was Seraphina''s voice.


    It was like a loop, ying over and over in his mind.


    Prometheus''s real name was Sergio Cross. He was the son of the Cross Group and Seraphina''s brother.


    On the surface, Orion maintained a calm andposed exterior. Internally, his emotions were bubbling


    1. up.


    Anger nearly overcame him just moments ago.


    The regret tinged Aiden''s tone, making Orioan want to give him a good beating.


    "What a surprise! Who would''ve thought they were siblings? It seems Seraphina isn''t into Prometheus after all."


    Orion smiles gently. His jawline was sharp and defined, giving him an air of undeniable elegance.


    "Seraphina''s taste has always been refined."


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have fallen for me in the first ce?


    Aiden decided to ignore him.


    How could this guy so shamelesslypliment himself?


    What a Shame


    Unfortunately for him, Seraphina''s preferences have changed.


    As the press conference ended, Seraphina and Sergio politely saw everyone off.


    The reporters had gained plenty from today-not just the rare sight of Orion smiling but also Sergio''s surprise appearance. It was an unexpected delight.


    Aiden and Orion exchanged farewells at the venue entrance. Aiden''s assistant had been urging him several times as he noticed Orion checking the time repeatedly His leisurely demeanor suggested he was in no rush.


    Orion''s gaze swept across the room, settling on Seraphina. She was wrapping up the remaining tasks. Her sharp and chic outfit was indeed a refreshing sight.. He smiled slightly and sighed with admiration.


    "What a surprise! Nobody expected Seraphina to resolve such aplex situation with a single move. Even though she had to sacrifice something, thepany''s reputation remained intact. Well-yed! Only a sly fox like Seraphina could emerge unscathed from the corporate war."


    Orion''s expression darkened slightly. He seemed dissatisfied with thement.


    His voice was low and raspy.


    "She''s just a harmless rabbit."


    From Orion''s perspective, her method was far too gentle.


    Although everything was handled impably, the top executives at the Lacuna branch should have borne the full responsibility, not just paid a fine.


    Aiden''s lips twitched, his eyes flickering with disbelief.


    He was speechless.


    Seraphina approached, her smile polite and official, void of any extra emotion.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Without sparing a nce at Orion, she addressed Aiden directly.


    "This matter will soon be behind us. I apologize for any inconvenience it may have caused."


    Aiden raised an eyebrow. He wasn''t truly bothered by this.


    "As long as it''s resolved, Seraphina, you handled it beautifully. Today''s news should be enough to bring yourpany''s stock back to its peak. Congrattions!"


    He was referring to the revtion of Sergio''s identity.


    Seraphina smiled slightly and said, "It''s a win-win. Congrattions to you too."


    "It''s gettingte, and I have matters to attend to at the office. See you around."


    With that, Aiden nodded slightly. He nced at Orion and left.


    40


    What a Shame.


    3& 7, 80%@


    Orion watched Seraphina, whose every move was elegant andposed. His heart sank slightly as she directed her courteous, practiced smile at him. After finishing her words, she was ready to leave.


    Orion spoke from behind her.


    "Seraphina, the matter with Jennifer the other night had nothing to do with me."


    -424

 Chapter 221

    Asset Transfer


    His face was tense, a mixture of uncase and frustration.


    Who was Orion to dwell on something so insignificant?


    And to go out of his way to exin it?


    In his mind, he reyed the look she gave him that night-full of distrust.


    It felt like a dagger was stabbing into his heart.


    For the first time, he experienced the helplessness of not being trusted.


    She had pushed him out of her world, refusing to believe anything he said.


    Seraphina''s back stiffened slightly as she turned away.


    She recalled the investigation Thomas had been working on and decided to set everything else aside.


    Whether it was true or not, it no longer mattered to him.


    Orion''s attitude and exnations seemed absurdly unnecessary.


    "Mr. Dros, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. It''s in the past now."


    Seraphina smiled faintly and walked away.


    The giarism scandal had already been confirmed. Anthony had lost his reputation.


    The person who stole the chip was one of Anthony''s young lovers-a recent intern at Giant Group and a ssmate of Grace. She had been taken to the police station.


    The Lacuna branch had already begun the bankruptcy process.


    Alexander wasn''t willing to give up so easily. He kepting to Cross Group, refusing to leave, demanding to see Emeris.


    "How dare you do this to me? I''m a family too!"


    Seraphina was in her office and enjoying dessert. She was irritated by themotion, and even the dessert had lost its taste.


    Thomas noticed her annoyance.


    "Should I have security escort him out?"N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The employees had already considered this option but hesitated because Alexander was Seraphina''s uncle. Therefore, no one dares to suggest it.


    Seraphina nced at the photos she had acquired from Lacuna on herputer. Her expression


    darkened.


    Asset Transfer


    "Bring my uncle in."


    Thomas was slightly surprised but quickly obeyed, leaving the room.


    "I thought you were hiding and too scared to face me. Seraphina, how can you be so heartless!" Alexander appeared unshaven and disheveled. He looked like he hadn''t taken care of himself. He must have been too preupied with anxiety these past few days.


    Seraphina poured him a cup of tea and ced it on the table.


    "Uncle Alexander, I have some bad news for you."


    Alexander froze.


    Seraphina''s voice was calm, devoid of warmth.


    "Just ten minutes ago, the finance department of the Lacuna branch discovered that all your funds had disappeared. All the real estate, bonds, and stocks under your name have been sold off. The money you were supposed topensate your business partners was all gone." Alexander hadn''t even sat down. His body stiffened at the revtion, and he began to cough violently, his face turning beet red.


    "You... you''re lying!"


    Seraphina projected the photos from herputer onto the wall, making sure he could see them clearly.


    "While you were here causing a scene, your lover and daughter fled with the money, taking off with that husband of hers. Uncle Alexander, how could you have let your guards down toward the strangers?" Alexander''s face turned ashen.


    His bloodshot eyes were filled with malice as he stared at the photos on the wall.


    Those three had deceived him. His lover and daughter had sweet-talked him every day and had him wrapped around their fingers.


    And in the photos, those two were now supporting a hunchbacked middle-aged man as they sneaked away, their silhouettes evoking sinister thoughts.


    He was no stranger to the man.


    After Seraphina''s birthday party, he had someone investigate him.


    That man was Flora''s husband and Grace''s father.


    And now, here he was, standing at Seraphina''s office and throwing a tantrum like a fool.


    424

 Chapter 222

    Inherit Billions 80%


    Alexander''s Concession


    Seraphina observed his reaction and knew she had pusfied him just far enough.


    "Uncle Alexander, my dad said he''s willing to cover thepensation on the condition that you withdraw from all Cross-rted businesses and relinquish thepany shares you''ve secretly acquired."


    She didn''t need to spell it out-just enough to make her point.


    Alexander''s body stiffened, and his face contorted into a grim expression.


    "You... you knew?"


    He thought his actions were well-concealed.


    He had carefully targeted the smaller shareholders whoter joined the Cross Group, quietly buying up their shares, but it seemed they had found out.


    Seraphina smiled.


    "Thispany is my dad''s life''s work, not an inherited estate. By your rights, you have no im to it. We''ve kept quiet about your activities out of respect for the brotherly bond you share with my father. If you keep this up, that bond will be gone." Alexander had nothing left to say. His eyes shed with a hint of regret.


    He no longer looked like the furious man who had walked in moments ago.


    Instead, he seemed defeated.


    Seraphina ced the printed photos in Alexander''s hand. She asked, "Uncle Alexander, you wouldn''t want our money to fall into the hands of those two, would you?"


    Alexander silently turned and left.


    Seraphina let out a quiet snort and sent a quick text to Emeris. "You cane home now!"


    Thomas, looking puzzled, asked, "Ms. Cross, should we bring back Flora and Grace?"


    1


    Therge sum of money they had taken had nearly drained all of the Lacuna branch''s liquid assets.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow.


    "Nah! Let Uncle Alexander handle it. He''ll feel more aplished that way."


    When he personally goes after them, he''ll realize just how much he despises them!


    After resolving this issue, Sivir couldn''t help but praise her for a long time during the meeting.


    Everyone in the group was now aware of this incident. Seraphina''s decisive actions had earned her a reputation as ¨¤ capable and astute leader, far from the inexperienced rookie and rich heiress they had once assumed her to be.


    At the Dros Group.


    Alexander''s Concession


    When Orion exited the conference room, Ken quickly caught up with him.


    "Mr. Dros, the list of attendees for the World Business Summit has been released. You''ve received an invitation again. Would you like me to arrange your schedule in advance?"


    The summit was first organizedst century by a Trara entrepreneur. It was an exclusive, private gathering of the world''s most influential business leaders. It wasn''t about wealth; it was about global influence.


    There were only about a dozen invitations sent out worldwide. Many had heard of the event but had never seen it firsthand.


    Orion paused when he saw the luxurious ck-and-gold invitation in Ken''s hand.


    "I can bring a guest along, right?" he asked.


    Ken was shocked.


    Some attendees, as invitees, would bring an emerging talent from the business world to the summit. However, it was rare because the stability of such an exclusive circle depended on maintaining a delicate bnce of influence. Someoneing in meant someone else had to go.


    "Mr. Dros, who do you n on bringing?"


    Lucius? Surely, he isn''t qualified.


    Orion frowned slightly, his gaze piercing and dark as he looked at Ken.


    "Give the invitation to Seraphina. Let her decide if she wants to go."


    His voice was cold. With that, he walked into his office.


    Ken was stunned. He hadn''t even considered Seraphina. Given her family''s influence, the summit organizers would undoubtedly have sent her an invitation.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    If she wanted to, she could attend on her own. Why would Ms. Cross need an invitation from you?


    424

 Chapter 223

    45 Pearts


    The ne Crash


    At the Cross Group''s office.


    Seraphina stared at the invitation in front of her. It didn''t specify who was inviting, her, but she could feel the weight of it.


    This wasn''t just any ordinary summit.


    During her time in Etopia, where she attended school and started her own business, she''d heard rumors about this mysterious conference. Most never got close, but many would do anything to get in.


    Thomas watched Seraphina cautiously. Ever since Ken left the office, something about her has seemed off.


    "Ms. Cross, are you going to be there? From what I gathered, Mr. Dros is definitely going," Thomas said carefully.


    "Of course, I''m going," Seraphina replied.


    Thomas was stunned. Usually, if Orion was going to be somewhere, Seraphina would go out of her way to avoid him. Why didn''t she dodge him this time?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    As she held the invitation, Seraphina raised an eyebrow. She wondered why Orion would be so kind as to share such an opportunity with her.


    There was no way she would pass it up.


    "Book me a flight," Seraphina instructed Thomas.


    Thomas hesitated and said, "Ken mentioned that Mr. Dros has already booked everything. If you decide to go,


    all you need to do is board the ne."


    Seraphina fell silent and felt a sh of irritation. That pesky Orion seemed to know her too well,


    After a moment, she took the invitation and went to find Sivir.


    "Sivir, that bastard gave me this invitation. I''m nning to check it out."


    Sivir was surprised when he saw it, but he quicklyposed himself and smiled calmly


    "I was considering taking you in a few years. You''re still young, and your experience is still limited. They might not take you seriously. But if you want to go and join the fun, why not?" Seraphina''s face lit up with excitement as she looked at him.


    She asked, "Are youing too?"


    Sivir opened a drawer and pulled out a thick stack of invitations. Those who invited him were the founders of that global business summit.


    "I''ve never attended. I can''t be bothered to deal with them."


    The ne Crash


    Once again, Sivir''s casual disy of his clite status didnt fail to impress.


    Two dayster.


    Seraphina arrived at the airport.


    Once on the ne, she noticed that the business ss section was almost empty.


    She paused when her phone buzzed with a message from an unknown number.


    "Ms. Cross, Mr. Dros had an unexpected change of ns. His flight now starts at 7 someone will meet you there. -Ken."


    Seraphina frowned and snorted quietly to herself.


    @ 80%


    p.m. When


    you arrive,


    Well, it wasn''t that convenient.


    The thought of being on the same flight as him was far from appealing. Now, at least she could rx.


    As the ne took off, Seraphina reviewed some documents before closing her eyes to rest. A loud noise jolted her awake just as she started to drift off. BOOM! The entire ne began to shake violently.


    Seraphina abruptly woke up from her sleep. She felt the ne shudder, as if it were losing control.


    Around her, passengers started screaming and pleading for their lives. The rms red, mixing with the panicked cries of the crew.


    It was impossible to focus on anything else.


    Seraphina''s face turned pale as she looked outside. The world was a blur of dark clouds. There were shes of lightning that were eerie and terrifying.


    If only she hadn''te!


    "What do we do?"


    The desperate voices of other passengers echoed around her as she gripped the armrest. Other passengers desperate voices echoed around her. Her whole body was trembling. Her gaze was bleak.


    In all her experiences, she had never imagined the day she would die in such a way.


    Everything she''d been through felt insignificant now.


    "This is your captain speaking. I''m sorry to inform you that the ne''encountered an unknown. malfunction while passing through a severe turbulence zone. Please put on your life jackets and oxygen masks immediately. The ne may lose control at any moment. Prepare to jump. May God be with us!"


    The captain''s voice was tense, barely masking his fear.


    "May God be with us? I''d rather send you to meet Him first!"


    Seraphina''s face was ashen as she followed the captain''s instructions step by step. Her hands trembled uncontrobly but she never stonned moving.


    The ne Crash


    "The cabin doors are open. The ne will crash in forty seconds. Jump immediatelly!"


    BANG!


    In that moment, time froze.


    424

 Chapter 224

    herit Billions


    Finished


    No One Survived


    Dros Group.


    When Orion stepped out of the conference room, the day was nearly over as dusk settled in.


    The setting sun hung low on the branches outside his office window, casting a familiar glow-a scene like countless other ordinary evenings.


    He had just forty minutes before his flight. He hadn''t forgotten that Seraphina was waiting for him in Trara.


    As he casually loosened his tie, he was about to instruct Ken to bring the signed documents. Ken rushed into the office, and his face paled with panic. Ken had been his assistant for many years. This man was always calm andposed, never before showing such distress.


    ""Mr... Mr. Dros..."


    Orion frowned, and a deep crease formed between his brows as he waited for Ken to continue.


    "An hour ago, we received news. The ne carrying Ms. Cross... it crashed. After a thorough search and confirmation... there were no survivors." Ken''s voice grew quieter with each word. By the time he uttered those words, his lips were barely moving.


    Behind Orion was a massive floor-to-ceiling window, the sunset stretching his tall, lean silhouette across the floor.


    At that moment, the temperature in the office felt as cold as an ice cer, frigid and oppressive.


    Orion''s expression slowly turned rigid. His expression darkened, and the storm brewing in his deep eyes was unmistakable. "What did you just say?"


    His voice was hoarse. It wasced with a cold, sharp edge, and his eyes were bloodshot with disbelief.


    He must have heard it wrong.


    Ken couldn''t muster the courage to repeat his words. His eyes reddened.


    "It''s true. Her name is on the list of the deceased. The Cross Group has been notified. Her father is so devastated that he''s been hospitalized."


    As Ken''s words trailed off, the office fell into a deathly silence. It was thick with an overwhelming chill and the suffocating weight of grief.


    Orion stood there, frozen. His gaze locked on Ken.


    A blunt instrument had never before pierced his heart, its barbed edge tearing through his flesh. The pain was beyond words-only a numbing shock and trembling fear remained.


    No One Survived


    him. His face paled, making him look lifeless.


    Finished


    The next moment, he swept everything off his desk in a wild, furious motion. The sound of objects crashing to the floor mingled with his grief and anger.


    "I don''t believe it! She''s not dead! She can''t be dead!" He roared, his teeth clenched tightly.


    Seraphina was a woman who loved life so much!


    She was vibrant, optimistic, beautiful, and always wore her emotions on her sleeve.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Even when Jennifer had been kidnapped, she hadn''t flinched.


    For those three years, she had always looked at him with a gentle, hopeful gaze.


    After the divorce, she had lived with such carefree confidence.


    Whether she was ying the violin on stage, negotiating a business deal, or smoking with brazen defiance, every scene had been etched deeply into his mind. Without him realizing it, she had be intertwined with his world, embedded in his very soul, and impossible to extricate.


    He hadn''t even had the chance to ask for her forgiveness.


    Orion couldn''t imagine a life without her.


    His expression was shattered, overwhelmed with sorrow. Orion was on the verge of breaking down.


    When Ken saw Orion''s state, he couldn''t hold back his tears either.


    The news of the ne crash was everywhere. Amidst the flood of information, the official statement from the authorities finally rified the cause.


    Due to improper operation of the internal control systems, the aircraft failed to respond promptly when passing through a lightning storm, resulting in the crash.


    The ne hadn''t even had time to send a distress signal before it plummeted into the sea, disappearing without a trace.


    The crash site was in deep waters, and rescue nes found no signs of life on the surface.


    No distress signals were detected.


    424


    1


    15.3 Mon,

 Chapter 225

    1%


    Finished


    She''s Gone


    The entire afternoon was filled with sorrow and regret as everyone mourned the tragic ne crash.


    It was difficult to imagine the despair those on board must have felt in their final moments, without even a chance to say goodbye.


    The official list of victims was released, and among the names was Seraphina. The inclusion of her name transformed the disaster into a tragedy that tugged at millions'' heartstrings.


    The sudden death of the powerful CEO, who had dominated headlines for so long, caught everyone''s attention. The news almost brought the inte to a standstill.


    Cross Group had yet to issue a response.


    In the meantime, they dispatched over a dozen private nes to search the area where the crash urred, hiring dozens of international mercenaries to assist with the recovery. They refused to give up.


    Soon, the search expanded over the same sea area, with nearly a hundred nes circling overhead. The scale of the operation was astonishing.


    The number of divers increased exponentially, drawing the attention and concern of multiple nations.


    Orion joined the rescue efforts without hesitation, all for a single person.


    He couldn''t forget that the invitation was from him.


    If it weren''t for him, Seraphina wouldn''t have gone through this ordeal. She wouldn''t have been scared, wouldn''t have gone missing, and certainly wouldn''t have ... died.


    He couldn''t bear to imagine what she was thinking during those final moments. Did she think of him?


    Perhaps she hated him even more.


    At that moment, the once fearless and proud girl must have been so terrified.


    If only he had been on that ne, too.


    Days passed, and the rescue teams found no signs of life.


    The ne fragments retrieved from the deep sea were iplete.


    The jagged edges and charred remains left little to the imagination-the moment of the explosion must have been horrific.


    The moment Orion saw a piece of the wreckage, his long-maintainedposure crumbled.


    Standing in the helicopter, he looked down at the endless ocean. It''s brilliant blue, reflecting the blinding sunlight. The roaring waves sent salty sea breezes crashing against his face, hiding the immense power beneath the surface capable of consuming everything. Life, in that moment, felt insignificant.


    His body trembled slightly as he held onto the door frame, and Ken quickly stepped forward.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She''s Gone


    A hint of reluctance was present. There was a hint of reluctance.


    Finished


    Compared to Orion''s three years of coldness toward Seraphina, Ken had interacted with her more frequently. He had witnessed her despair, transformation, and growth. Ken longed for what she had endured and admired her strength. When the news broke, the overwhelming emotion he felt was suffocation.


    Orion worked tirelessly to help the rescue efforts day and night. Ken could sense the deep, lifeless sadness that had overtaken him.


    It wasn''t just guilt and remorse-it was the loss of something vital within him.


    "Mr. Dros, it''s been several days. There are many decisions waiting for you to make in the office. Perhaps you should go back. If there''s any news, I''ll inform you immediately."


    Ken couldn''t convey his thoughts-that one could drown in minutes after falling into the sea. After three or four days of searching and with no results...


    The harsh reality was that Seraphina was likely no longer in this world.


    The sea was full of carnivorous fish, and they might never have found her body.


    Orion stood motionless in the doorway. His features are now worn and disheveled, with an unkempt beard adding to his haggard appearance.


    His once sharp eyes were clouded with despair, yet he couldn''t bring himself to abandon the search.


    What if... what if Seraphina was still out there, waiting for him to save her?


    424


    0

 Chapter 226

    B


    The Deste Ind


    Finished


    "It''s fine. I''ll leave thepany in Grandpa''s hands. Expand the search area; the surrounding waters are just as important."


    His voice was hoarse and rich, with a deep, maic tone. Orion''s gaze was somber and intense.


    Ken sighed. He turned away to continue monitoring the search signals.


    Justin was still holding out, too.


    With Emeris in the hospital and Sivir having to take care of both thepany and their father, Justin stepped up to aid in the rescue efforts.


    His attitude toward Orion had noticeably shifted over the past few days.


    What started as disdain had turned to frustration and anger upon learning the reason for Seraphina''s departure. Now, it had morphed into sorrow. Sivir was right. Objectively speaking, this wasn''t Orion''s fault.


    How could they ce all the me on him?


    Over the past few days, Orion seemed more dead than alive.


    The inte''s attention came quickly but faded just as fast.


    The ne crash news was already old. Seraphina had be just another name, memorialized online.


    Soon enough, a new trending topic had reced the number one spot. No one believed Seraphina could have survived.


    Nearly a thousand nautical miles away from the search area, on a tiny, deserted ind battered by the relentless sea. The ce was void of human life.


    Dense, towering pines blocked out the sun. Beyond the foresty the crashing waves and the cold, salty sea breeze.


    Seraphina had wandered this forsaken ce for three days, unable to find fresh water or food. She hadn''t had a drop to drink or a bite to eat.


    Her lips were beginning to crack painfully.


    Luckily, she had been faster than everyone else. In the split second before the ne exploded, she had opened the emergency exit and jumped with her parachute without hesitation. That split-second decision had thrown her miles off course, but it saved her life.


    In the aftermath, the reality of her situation settled in. She felt a deep sorrow for the others who weren''t as fortunate.


    Soon, she began to question whether she could survive on this ind.


    Her phone had fallen into the sea, and allmunication devices were lost.


    The Deste Ind


    She had no choice but to wait for rescue.


    There was nothing here, especially not fresh water.


    Without water, a person can survive for at most seven days.


    Now, she was approaching her limit.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She sat on a rock, feeling as though she could no longer hold on, overwhelmed by despair.


    Why wasn''t anyoneing to save her?


    So many days had passed without a single sign of rescue.


    Did they really think she was dead?


    Finished


    And that damn Orion! Why did he have to hand her that cursed invitation and send her straight to hell?


    Of course, anything rted to him was trouble.


    Right now, she has a million reasons to hate him.


    In her despair, she also thought that if he coulde to save her now, she could forgive everything from the past..


    At a loss, Seraphina looked out at the distant waves. She felt as if they were swallowing her whole as wave after wave crushed on the shore. Was she really going to die here?


    She sniffled. Her eyes stung, and tears threatened to fall.


    "I''m starving. How could I be so rich and still starve to death?"


    Mumbling to herself, she mustered thest bit of courage she had and re-entered the forest.


    Maybe she could find some berries to eat among the trees.


    She was fortunate to have changed intofortable t shoes before boarding the ne; otherwise, her fate would have been certain.


    The trees here were tall, towering dozens of meters into the sky-not as lush and dense as in a tropical rainforest, but each tree was so wide it would take several people to encircle them. These were species she had never seen before. Exhausted, she trudged on. Her hands were already bloodied from the branches that had scratched her. The bloodstains were stark and noticeable, but she didn''t care.


    After all, her life was at stake.


    She forced her weary body forward, her legs heavy, her head spinning with fatigue.


    Something tripped her, and she stumbled, falling hard onto the muddy ground.


    The nain brought a moment of rity


    The Deste Ind


    Finished


    The intense hunger and weakness caused her vision to darken, and she gradually lost consciousness.


    Seraphina wanted to open her eyes, but her body no longer obeyed her. It seemed like she could hear heavy footsteps nearby and voices speaking in anguage she couldn''t understand.

 Chapter 227

    Finished


    Finally Realizing What He Has Lost


    Whatnguage was this? She had mastered seventeennguages since childhood, but she couldn''t make sense of this one. Were there people on this ind?


    What a miracle! After searching for so long, she hadn''t found any sign of life-until now.


    However, the rescue she imagined didn''t seem quite right.


    Why were they grabbing her limbs and carrying her like livestock?


    She was being jostled so much along the way that it felt like her joints were about to dislocate.


    A picture she had seen once popped into Seraphina''s mind-of a plump sheep being carried into a kitchen.


    Maybe she wasn''t miserable enough yet.


    She swore that if Orion had sent these people, she would thank him properly.


    If the Crosses were there, she would tell Sivir how rude and unprofessional they were-no patience.


    If they were rescuers from a different source, she''d just have to endure it.


    After what felt like an eternity, they still hadn''t arrived. The constant jolting finally pushed her consciousness into darkness.


    A thousand nautical miles away.


    Two helicopters met. Ken had to persuade Justin toe over, thinking that coordinating their efforts would make the rescue mission more sessful and swift. Orion was already on the brink of madness and obsession.


    If this continued, he might copse.


    Justin approached with a bottle of strong vodka. When Orion lifted his head, it showed that his eyes were bloodshot from days without sleep.


    Orion''s eyes were somber, showing no reaction to Justin''s arrival.


    It appeared that saving her was the only thing that mattered in his world right now.


    Justin sat down by a crate. He carelessly opened the bottle with his teeth, spitting the cap into the sea.


    There wasn''t a moment when they didn''t loathe the ocean.


    And yet, they were powerless.


    Justin tilted his head back. He took a few swigs of the vodka. As he looked at Orion, his bloodshot eyes


    Finally Realizing What He Has Lost


    "Is this necessary? What are you trying to prove?"


    Orion''s jaw tightened, and his lips pressed into a thin line.


    His gaze swept indifferently over Justin and focused instead on the tumultuous sea.


    The silence was suffocating.


    He didn''t need to exin himself, nor could he.


    A


    Finished


    Orion was someone who, in the eyes of the Crosses, had hurt Seraphina in an unforgivable way.


    Now, he had pushed her to the brink of destruction.


    He couldn''t forgive himself-how could Justin?


    Justin snorted coldly. His eyes shifted from anger to a chilling calm.


    He, too, was suppressing a massive storm of emotions.


    "My dad said you''ve done enough. You don''t owe us anything. You don''t have to die for this. Orion, you should go back. I''ll find my sister myself."


    With the apanying wind, the air around them grew colder, plummeting.


    Orion''s dark eyes suddenly fixed on him. His expression was icy, and his voice was hoarse.


    "I''m not doing this for your family, Justin. I''m doing it for Seraphina."


    For a sliver of hope!


    As long as she remained undiscovered, there remained a chance. How could he leave her behind?


    Justin paused slightly as he spoke, each sentence striking straight at Orion''s heart.


    "Then why did you treat her like that before? Our entire family couldn''t bear to say a harsh word to her, and you threw her away like trash."


    In that instant, Orion''s face turned pale.


    Orion''s lips parted slightly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Justin took another swig of vodka and spoke without care.


    "When she studied abroad in Etopia, my dad hired eight maids to take care of her-she secretly dismissed them all. Sivir wanted to fly there thirty times a month to cook for her. Sergio gave her all his research grants, and I only took roles that were filmed in Etopia. We thought that was the farthest she would ever be from us. But when she married you, she didn''t contact us for three years. She severed all ties with everyone. Orion, she valued you more than us, and what was the result?"


    Justin''s voice broke as tears began to fall uncontrobly. He wiped them away and tilted the bottle to drain thest drops.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Ken and the pilot, sitting in the front, didn''t dare make a sound.


    Finally Realizing What He Has Lost


    The silence in the air was suffocating and filled with despair.


    424

 Chapter 228

    nherit Billions


    1., 60%¡ê


    Finished


    A Performance Without an Audience


    Orion couldn''t hear the sound of his heart breaking, but he could feel it-someone was tearing at his heart, trying to crush it, to rip it out of his chest and toss it away.


    Justin stared at his pale face, feeling an inexplicable sense of relief. The alcohol coursing through Justin''s veins brought a twisted sense of relief to the turmoil in his chest. Everyone kept telling him not to me Orion; after all, he wasn''t the one who crashed the ne.


    Justin couldn''t help it. If it weren''t for Orion, Seraphina wouldn''t have gotten on that ne.


    If it weren''t for Orion, Justin would still have his sister. She could have bought yachts, mansions, inds, etc. She could still be alive.


    Justin stood up, his clothes whipping in the cold wind, his hair already disheveled.


    He didn''t care.


    Justin threw the bottle in his hand, watching as it vanished into the void, swallowed by the sea below.


    "Orion, just go. Whatever guilt you''re carrying, it''s toote now. Go back to your life."


    Orion''s brow furrowed deeply, and his voice was hoarse and strained.


    "I can''t leave. What if she''s still alive?"


    "Haha!" A bitterugh escaped Justin''s lips, followed by uncontroble tears. His gaze turned icy, and he spoke each word with deliberate, cutting precision. "You don''t know her at all, Orion. Seraphina ... she couldn''t swim."


    There was no "what if."N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The vast, endless ocean had already swallowed everyone.


    The silence between them was suffocating, filled with a cold and desperate despair.


    Justin''s words were the final blow, breaking thest thread holding Orion together.


    His face turned ashen. He clenched his hands at his sides, trembling with the force of his emotions.


    Her hand, resting at her side, suddenly clenched into a fist, veins bulging, as her entire body trembled.


    Could there be any other oue if a person who can''t swim falls into the ocean?


    No, it couldn''t be.


    He didn''t know her at all. He didn''t know anything about her, not even that she couldn''t swim.


    How pathetic.


    Was this what he thought was love?


    A Performance Without an Audience


    No, maybe Justin was lying to him.


    Orion took a few shaky steps forward, desperate for answers.


    :0,


    Finished


    His body trembled, and his hand slipped from the door of the helicopter, sending him lurching forward.


    Half of his body was hanging out, staring into the dark, endless sea below. In that moment, he thought he saw Seraphina smiling at him. Maybe it was better this way. He should have been on that ne with her.


    Panic erupted around him.


    "Mr. Dros-"


    ""Be careful-".


    The cold windshed against his face, and the salty sea air filled his lungs as the waves below roared.


    In a split second, Justin grabbed Orion''s arm and yanked him back into the helicopter with all his strength.


    With his other hand, he mmed the door shut, sealing out the sea and the wind.


    "Orion, what the hell are you doing? Do you think acting like this will bring my sister back? She''s gone, Orion! Who are you trying to perform for?"


    To everyone around them, Orion''s actions looked deliberate, as if he''d let go on purpose.


    Ken rushed over to hold Orion back, fearing he might do something reckless again. "Mr. Dros, are you okay?"


    Orion closed his eyes. He slumped lifelessly into his seat and gave no response.


    Ken instinctively checked his pulse and sighed in relief, casting a grateful look at Justin.


    "Thank you, Mr. Cross. Mr. Dros is probably just exhausted; he hasn''t slept in days." Justin gave Orion aplicated look.


    He said, "Take him home. Leave your men here to assist me."


    Ken quickly agreed. If Justin hadn''t insisted on taking the men with him, Ken would have worried that Orion might wake up and skin him alive.


    Justin had already called for backup. After hanging up the phone, he noticed Ken was hesitating.


    "Is there something else?"


    Ken pursed his lips, contemting before he spoke.


    "What did you say to Mr. Dros earlier? I know it wasn''t easy to hear, but I understand you wanted to make


    him give lin"


    A Performance Without an Audience


    Justin turned away. Whether Ken guessed right or not, it didn''t matter.


    He wasn''t as kind as people thought, but he wasn''t heartless either.


    Finished


    Ken continued, "After they divorced, he''s been consumed by regret and pain. Some misunderstandings weren''t his fault, but they still hurt Ms. Cross deeply. He''s been trying to make amends, even if it''s toote. Mr. Dros''s feelings were always genuine. His regret is real, and so is his love."


    Ken felt he had said too much, crossing a line he shouldn''t have.


    If Ms. Cross had been there to hear those words, who knows how she would have reacted?


    Justin remained silent for a few seconds. Without another word, he boarded the helicopter that hade to pick him up.


    He couldn''t help but think that. If not for everything that had happened between them, Orion and Seraphina would have been a perfect match in every way.


    But it was toote now...


    Sadness welled up inside him as the helicopter ascended. Whether Orion harbored feelings for Seraphina or not, it did not alter her irrevocable loss.


    The sea breeze whipped across Justin''s face as he stood on the deck. He ignored the freezing cold, letting the wind batter his skin.


    The once wless and unmarked face now bears traces of hardship. The eyes that once sparkled with life were now dull, filled with nothing but grief.


    424

 Chapter 229

    The Primitive ManExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    On a small ind that is located a thousand nautical miles away.


    Seraphina slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was a chaotic mess of damp leaves scattered on the ground.


    She tried to move but couldn''t; something was binding her tightly.


    As she turned around, she was startled to see a wild-looking man squatting next to her. He was making exaggerated facial expressions. His face, darkened with dirt and adorned with various colored markings, sent a shiver down her spine. She couldn''t help but scream in fear.


    The wild man actually smiled at her.


    He was bare-chested, with long, tangled hair falling over his shoulders. Nes made of what appeared to be animal bones hung around his neck, while a makeshift skirt of leaves covered his lower body.


    Seraphina trembled in terror. Was death smiling at her?


    She sat up in fear, trying to move away from him as she scanned her surroundings.


    All around, there were crude, tent-like structures made of branches still covered in leaves. She recognized these branches from the forest nearby.


    Bending into flexible arcs, the branches thicklyyered themselves with leaves. It could provide some protection from the elements, but the space inside was cramped, with no gaps for venttion, making it damp and dark.


    Seraphina''s face grew paler. She was cold, thirsty, and starving, and as she fully awakened, the sensations became unbearable.


    I still trap in this godforsaken ce?!


    Her fingers clenched tightly, turning white at the tips.


    The wild man took a step closer, as if to touch her. Seraphina screamed and shrank back.


    ncing to the side, she saw, not far off, a group of dozens of wild-looking men. They all dressed simrly.


    They had fierce features, deep-set eyes, and pronounced facial structures. They looked like... foreigners, but savages!


    Yes, savages!


    Her heart sank deeper.


    What... what kind of ce is this?


    The realization hit Seraphina like a ton of bricks. She felt a shiver run down her spine. Were these people carrying her here like an animal?


    In front of the group, a fire had already been set. A strong-looking man, clearly the leader, was sitting near


    B.


    The Primitive Man


    Finished


    Another man was using a slender stick to drill into a piece of wood. He was trying to start a fire, and smoke began to rise.


    As the fire gradually took hold, it was transferred to a pile of dry leaves. Within moments, the fire zed and consumed the wood rapidly.


    Starting a fire by friction? Is this some kind of primitive skill?


    Seraphina''s face was a picture of disbelief. It was as if the universe was ying a cruel joke on her.


    Before she could wallow in despair, she noticed one of the burly men pointing in her direction. He gestured toward the fire, then to his mouth, mimicking the action of eating. There was no need for trantion-anyone could understand that these savages nned to roast her.


    What horrible luck!


    Seraphina''s body shook uncontrobly as she watched the wild man stare at her.


    She forced a smile that was more of a grimace.


    "Sorry to interrupt; I''ll be leaving now," she stammered.


    She scrambled to her feet and tried to run, but she barely made it two steps before tripping over the tangled mess of sticks and branches on the ground.


    Already feeling feverish and dizzy, Seraphina''s head spun as she fell hard to the ground. Her mind went nk with the shock.


    Shey there for a long time, unable to gather her thoughts.


    Another wild man approached. He spoke in a strange, rapid-firenguage with the man standing over her, making gestures as they conversed.


    Wait a minute-this wild man was wearing shoes. Although they were caked in mud, obscuring their original appearance, she could see theces peeking out. How could there be shoes withces in a primitive tribe?


    Seraphina''s eyes lit up. With a sudden burst of energy, she lunged at his shoes.


    The man was tall, broad-shouldered, and incredibly strong-there was no way Seraphina could move him.


    But she could make out a familiar logo under the mud-Nike, a world-famous sports brand!


    Could it be that someone else like her was here?


    Instinctively, she looked up at the wild man. Colors painted his face, obscuring his features, but his eyes shone brightly. He winked and smiled at her. As their eyes met, a wave of familiarity washed over her.


    "You''re...


    A fake wild man!

 Chapter 230

    Inherit Billions 2 x 60%


    **Finished


    The Sacrifice


    "Help me, I''m..."


    Before she could finish, someone suddenly yanked her by the arm and dragged her towards the fire.


    Seraphina never imagined that in her lifetime, she''d be roasted by a bunch of savages who looked like they belonged in a museum.


    "No, no, no


    Help! Somebody, help me!"


    She screamed as more and more people gathered around her. When she swept her nce across them, Seraphina couldn''t identify the fake wild man she had encountered earlier.


    She was surrounded by a dense forest. The sky was dark, and the area was pitch ck. The wind''s distant howling echoed around them, like a beast lurking in the shadows, ready to devour everything in its path. The bonfire zed brightly. The savages stared at her like a predator eyeing its prey.


    They varied in height, but all were shirtless, their bodies filthy, faces painted with various colors, and wearing skirts made of leaves and branches. They looked terrifying and fierce-the very image of savages. -"Hello?"


    "10000?" ""H?"


    "10000?"


    She tried sixteen differentnguages, but the savages didn''t react. They were chattering away in their own iprehensible tongue.


    The silence deepened her despair.


    Where was the fake savage with the shoes?


    She wasn''t sure if she was imagining it, but amidst the iprehensible chatter, she suddenly heard a distinct, mockingugh. It was the kind ofugh that only someone like her-someone from modern society-would make. She quickly looked up and met a pair of bright eyes.


    Before she could feel any relief, the savages hoisted her up and carried her towards the bonfire.


    She was freezing. A thought consumed her mind-were they going to roast her alive?


    "Help!"


    Her terrified scream echoed as the savages abruptly dropped her to the ground.


    Ignoring the pain, she tried to stand up. Then she saw them grab some burning sticks/from the bonfire


    TUB.


    The Sacrifice


    00


    Finished


    The circle they formed was just the right size-not too big, not too small. Gradually, more and more savages joined, making the circlerger.


    They held up their torches, forming a ring around her, dancing and chanting in a bizarre, unsettling


    manner.


    Seraphina''s panic grew with each attempt to escape the circle, only to be driven back to the center by the heat of the mes. They wouldn''t let her leave.


    The temperature soared. The mes were licking her skin, and the thick smoke was making her cough uncontrobly.


    Seraphina was frantic, spinning around in circles, utterly clueless about what to do.


    Just when she thought she was going to be burned alive, the savages suddenly stopped dancing. Their expressions turned solemn.


    All at once, the chanting ceased. It was now reced by an eerie silence as they all looked up at the sky.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The only sound was the crackling of the fire-a chilling, fear-inducing sound.


    At that moment, the leader of the savages, who was holding a staff, took a few steps back. That movement created a gap in the circle.


    An older woman with a face full of wrinkles stepped into the circle, holding arge leaf.


    She looked up at Seraphina and ced the leaf on the ground in front of her. Then she spoke something in anguage Seraphina couldn''t understand.


    The woman pointed at the items on the ground, then at her own mouth, mimicking the action of eating.


    She then untied the tough branches binding Seraphina''s hands and left.


    The circle closed back around her.


    The crowd watched Seraphina in silence, their eyes glowing like beasts in the dark.


    Seraphina nced down at the leaf and saw that it held dried meat, fish, and two wild fruits.


    Her stomach, which hadn''t seen food in days, growled in response.


    Swallowing her saliva, she grabbed the food and stuffed it into her mouth.


    There was no need to worry about poisoning in a ce like this; where would they even get such sophisticated toxins?


    All her manners, her upbringing, and her poise vanished in that moment..


    She didn''t know what kind of meat it was, but it tasted surprisingly good-salty and vorful, thoughcking in seasoning. Still, it was probably the best meal she had ever had. The savages watched her devour the food with satisfaction.


    15.32 Mon, Oct 28


    The Sacrifice


    Suddenly, before Seraphina could react, they threw their torches to the ground.


    In an instant, the mes formed a ring around her. She was trapped in a circle of fire.


    424


    Finished

 Chapter 231

    Comints


    Seraphina stood there, trembling, a sudden chill running down her spine.


    The branches, soaked in fish oil, caught fire. The mes were growing taller and burning closer to the circle around her. The space was shrinking, and the smoke was thickening, making it harder to breathe. Her coughs were relentless. The acrid smoke was forcing its way into her lungs. Were they trying to burn her alive?


    As the reality of the situation dawned on her, a wave of terror washed over Seraphina, but alongside it came an overwhelming anger.


    Outside the ring of fire, the wild savages were singing and dancing with excitement, as if they were performing some kind of sacrificial ritual. Seraphina had consumed their offerings, which meant she epted the ritual in their eyes.


    She couldn''t just sit and wait for her death. She had to escape.


    In the darkness, besides the thick smoke, the devilish sounds and movements of her captors made it impossible to see anything clearly.


    Just as the mes drew less than five feet around her, a sudden sh of lightning split the gloomy night sky, followed by rolling thunder.


    The savages exchanged bewildered nces. Some were reluctantly ring at Seraphina, who stood in the center of the fire.


    In the next instant, a torrential downpour began. The cold rain poured down, sending everyone scrambling for cover. Seraphina was left forgotten.


    The heavy rain extinguished the mes meant to consume her.


    Amid the chaos and rising smoke, Seraphina seized the opportunity to escape. Before she could move, a savage stormed out through the smoke, grabbed her hand roughly, and started running.


    Her struggles were futile; she was helplessly dragged along.


    Once they broke through the smoke, Seraphina instinctively looked down and saw that the savage was wearing shoes. It was that fake wild man!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Realizing this, a wave of relief washed over her.


    The rain poured down from the sky, and the night was as dark and cold as a deep abyss.


    The sound of the rain beating against the leaves was loud. When it mingled with the roar of the sea and the howling wind, it created an eerie and despairing symphony.


    The cold was seeping into Seraphina''s bones, causing her to shiver.


    As soon as she paused to catch her breath, the sound of countless footsteps grew closer. It sounded clear and sinister in the darkness.


    Comints


    The cold rainshed against her face, whipping her in pain.


    Finished


    Within minutes, her heart felt like it would burst from her chest. Her legs started to give up. The dim surroundings, coupled with the rain, made it impossible to see anything. Branches and leaves were scattered" o.


    stumbling and nearly falling.


    the ground; she had no choice but to push through, often


    The savages chased them relentlessly from behind. They even threw branches at them. They hit Seraphina


    in the back several times, but she gritted her teeth and continued running.


    The thorns and branches had scratched and bled her hands, but the pain had numbed her senses.


    The fake savage in front of her moved quickly and nimbly. His athletic prowess is evident.


    Seraphina couldn''t afford tog behind. She had to push herself to the limit.


    The sound of the pursuers grew closer-she would die when they caught up with her.


    Suddenly, she tripped over a thick tree trunk and fell hard to the ground. Her elbow was throbbing with pain as she let out a cry.


    The fake savage nced back from the front. Seraphina gritted her teeth, getting back on her feet.


    "I''m fine; keep running."


    Suddenly, just as she stepped over the tree trunk, her foot slipped, and she plunged downward.


    Desperately, she grabbed at anything she could, her hand catching hold of a branch that bit into her skin.


    Her entire weight hung on that branch. The thorns dug into her hand, drawing blood.


    She could feel her body trembling, and she was well aware that she had reached her limit.


    footsteps echoed behind her like the harbingers of death-cold and terrifying.


    The sava


    Despair had never felt so overwhelming, the cold seeping into every pore.


    When all hope seemed lost, the fake wild man, who should have been far ahead, reappeared.


    He reached out, grabbed her arm, and pulled her from the trap.


    Seraphina had narrowly escaped death.


    Before she could catch her breath, she instinctively looked back at the trap, noticing the sharp, jagged branches that lined the pit below.


    In that moment, her blood ran cold.


    It was a trap set by the savages.


    If she hadn''t grabbed that branch, she would have fallen, and that would be the end of her. Everything would have ended here, lost in the cold, relentless rain of the night.

 Chapter 232

    Dros


    The fake savage yelled, "Run!" He tugged her forward.


    Seraphina wiped her face, which was damp. It was unclear whether it was rain or tears. There was no time to think. She continued to run forward, her movement stiff and numb.


    She couldn''t look back; she couldn''t stop, not even for a second.


    Finished


    They dashed through the forest. The path ahead splits into several smaller trails. The fake wild man led the way. He made sharp turns, confusing their pursuers. The sound of footsteps from behind grew fainter until it vanishedpletely. Finally, he stopped and turned to look at her.


    She stood, soaked to the bone, in the dim light of the night, surrounded by the rustling of leaves. Her face was streaked with tears.


    In less than thirty seconds, her quiet sobs escted into a full-blown cry.


    Seraphina had finally let go of the tears she had been holding in for days.


    Her sobs were hysterical, yet they were drowned out by the rain and blended into the night.


    The fake savage crouched down in front of her andforted her in a flustered manner.


    "Stop crying!"


    Seraphina had finally vented her emotions. She felt much better now, but she knew this wasn''t the time to rx.


    The savages could find their trail at any moment. They couldn''t stay here for long.


    She wiped her face; her voice was hoarse but steady.


    "Let''s go."


    The rain revealed his true features as it washed away the dirt from the fake savage''s face. Deep-set eyes, wless features, and a hint of mixed heritage-he was even more handsome than Justin. He was a young and dashing young man. This man must be a gift from the heavens.


    Given how quickly Seraphinaposed herself, the man was slightly surprised. Despite this, he continued to lead the way.


    "It won''t be long until we''re safe. Don''t worry," he reassured her.


    Now calmer, Seraphina was full of questions but didn''t know where to start.


    "How did you get here?"


    "Where are your clothes?"


    Dros


    "How long have you been here?"


    Finished


    The man chuckled, and hisughter was rich and clear in the darkness.


    A glint of mischief sparkled in his eyes.


    "I''m not telling you!"


    Seraphina was speechless.


    His lightheartedness, however, lifted her spirits.


    She looked at her onlypanion and felt an inexplicable closeness.


    Reaching out to touch his bare arm, smeared with dirt, rough and solid beneath her fingers, she smiled as she caught up with him. There was no ulterior motive in her gesture-just a simple concern.


    "Are you chilly? I can give you my jacket," she offered, starting to remove her tightly wrapped coat.


    She meant nothing by it; she was simply worried he might freeze to death.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Before she could finish, he stopped her with a gesture.


    "It''s okay; I''m not cold."


    Seraphina didn''t press the issue, suddenly remembering the phone in her pocket.


    "I am Seraphina Cross. What''s your name?"


    At the mention of her name, the man''s back stiffened slightly. He turned and asked, "The one in the tabloids with Justin?"


    Seraphina''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Do you know Justin? You know who I am?"


    He responded with a nonchnt hum, choosing to answer a different question.


    "Weren''t you all over the news a while back?"


    Seraphina was even more surprised.


    "You just came here?"


    She only made the headlines recently.


    The manughed as he pushed branches out of the way and spoke in a cheerful tone.


    "Yeah, I got here just a month before you."


    He''d only just arrived, yet he''d already blended in so well, bing one of the savages.


    If it weren''t for those shoes she wouldn''t have reconized him at all


    Dros


    What a talent! Truly impressive!


    3


    Finished


    A heavy feeling settled in Seraphina''s chest, like a boulder pressing down and making it difficult to breathe. He''d been here for a month and still hadn''t found a way out. When would she ever escape this cursed ce? "What''s your name?" She asked, eag

 Chapter 233

    WB


    Finished


    Regret


    Seraphina asked, "Yourst name is Dros? Are you rted to Orion?"


    Kaveh paused for two seconds before replying, "How could I be rted to someone as wealthy as him? I''m just an independent explorer, trying to make a living." Seraphina nodded in understanding.


    In all the wealthy circles she knew, none of the rich kids would risk their livesing to a ce like this.


    When Seraphina heard that name, she couldn''t help but think of him.


    What''s he doing now?


    A thousand nautical miles away, aboard a luxury cruise ship.


    Numerous helicopters roared overhead, and drones scoured the ocean depths for any sign of life or debris.


    Even military-grade equipment was deployed, but there were no results at all.


    Justin received a call from Sivir.


    "Orion had gone home."


    "Understood."


    At the Dros Estate.


    Orion''s private doctor stepped out of his room. Ramona hurried over and asked, "How is Orion?"


    The doctor sighed and spoke in a serious tone.


    "Mr. Dros has been running himself ragged without rest for days. His body is exhausted, and he''s reached his limit. What he needs now is plenty of rest and proper nutrition."


    Ramona nodded and quickly ordered the preparation of a variety of rare and valuable medicinal supplements.


    Theresa, standing nearby, couldn''t contain her anger. She cursed, "That jinx! She did nothing but cause trouble for my son. It''s a blessing she''s dead. If she wasn''t, I wouldn''t let her off so easily." Ramona shot her a furious re.


    "Shut up! If word of this spreads, do you think the Crosses will let you off?"


    Theresa mumbled awkwardly and said, "But we''re at home..."


    Ramona''s mind was heavy with thoughts. Theresa seized the opportunity to speak again.


    "Dad, can we bring Hannah back now that Seraphina''s gone?"N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Ramona didn''t even look at her. He found her foolishness almostughable.


    Regret


    Finished


    "The Crosses just suffered a major incident, and you''re already doing this? Do you want to send the message that we''re celebrating Seraphina''s death? If Sivir targets our family, are you going to step up and fix it?" Theresa''s face turned pale, and the disappointment in her eyes was impossible to hide.


    "Mr. Ramona, your grandson has awakened."


    Everyone perked up at this. Ramona quickly walked into Orion''s room. "Orion ..."


    Orion opened his eyes and looked at his familiar surroundings. A sh of panic crossed his face as he abruptly sat up. Orion disregarded the IV that tore into his skin and was ready to leave. "Where are you going?"


    Ramona''s voice was stern, and his anger was barely concealed.


    The butler and maids moved to restrain Orion. Everyone was too afraid to speak.


    Orion''s expression was grim, his tone resolute.


    "ed to find Seraphina."


    ""She''s dead."


    Ramona''s words hit Orion like a thunderbolt. Everyone knew about this, but he refused to ept it.


    That word touched the deepest, most painful part of his reality.


    It made him nervous.


    Finally, thest shreds of his nerves snapped.


    When he looked up, his bloodshot eyes filled with a cold determination.


    "She''s not dead. She can''t be!"


    His voice was chilling and filled with an icy resolve. How could he leave Seraphina alone in the ocean?


    No matter what, he had to bring her home.


    Orion stood up and tried to leave, but Ramona gave a quick nod to the butler. He immediately stepped forward with the servants and held the weakened Orion firmly in his bed.


    "Mr. Orion, you aren''t well."


    "Let me go!"


    Orion''s voice was frigid.


    Ramona frowned in disapproval.


    "I understand you feel our family owes her. If she were alive, I wouldn''t stop you from doing whatever you needed to do. But she''s gone. You don''t need to sacrifice yourself. Are you really willing to put the entire family at risk for her? Are you even aware of the rumors that have been circting about us during your


    Regret


    search? We''re turning into aughingstock!"


    Orion roared, "I don''t care. She''s not dead. I have to find her!"


    He needed to apologize to her and beg for her forgiveness.


    1


    424


    2¡Á 60%


    Finished

 Chapter 234

    Survival on the Deserted Ind


    No one would ever understand how Orion''s heart felt like it was being hollowed out, piece by piece, when he heard the news about Seraphina.


    He felt as though someone had torn away his very soul.


    Ramona gazed at his most prized grandson. Orion was exceptional, decisive, and ruthless-a man who had made the Forbes list a permanent residence within just a few short years. Yet, was he really willing to throw it all away for a woman?


    "Guard the door well. Don''t let him take a single step outside this room!"


    Ramona ced an order before turning to leave.


    He couldn''t let that woman ruin an heir whom he had painstakingly nurtured, even if extreme measures


    were necessary.


    Time heals all wounds, he thought. Eventually, Orion would face reality and move on.


    By then, the woman would no longer matter.


    The air was thick with silence and coldness.


    No one dared to leave their posts, but they all feared Orion''s potential for a fierce rebellion.


    Everyone could feel the immense sorrow radiating from him-a grief so deep it seemed to seep from his very bones, tugging at their own hearts.


    Suddenly, Orion curled in on himself. The resolute and weathered expression etched on his face gave way to a moment of fragility and deep regret. "I regret it, Seraphina. I regret the divorce."


    Ramona, who had just reached the door, froze in his tracks. He wore aplex expression as he turned around and looked at Orion.


    The room was deathly quiet; even the sound of breathing was cautious.


    No one had ever seen Orion like this. He had always been confident, proud, and an unstoppable force.


    And now he was admitting defeat and regret over a single woman?


    It was clear this woman meant more to him than his very life.


    -


    After walking for over twenty minutes, Seraphina felt her legs go numb. Her feet rubbed raw with blisters, and the pain was unrelenting.


    When they finally reached their destination, the rain had just stopped.


    The sound of the waves crashing against the shore grew louder, the wind whipping fiercely, and the ocean roared as it pounded against the rocks, echoing with the fierce cry of a storm,


    12


    Survival on the Deserted IndN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    at their feet, making it difficult to walk.


    Finished


    The man ahead of her moved with determined strength, showing no sign of fatigue despite the long trek.


    Clearly, he was ustomed to such environments.


    Under the shelter of some rocks on a hillside, Kaveh pushed aside a boulder nearly half as tall as a man, revealing a small cave behind it.


    He beckoned to Seraphina, who stood there in shock, before ducking into the cave.


    A hidden space?


    Seraphina followed him inside. The cave was just big enough for two people, with seawater trickling down through cracks in the rock, leaving barely any ce to stand.


    Kaveh squeezed through a gap barely wider than a foot. He turned his body sideways to slip through.


    On the other side, he called out to her. Mimicking his actions, Seraphina wriggled through. Suddenly, her view opened up.


    There is light?


    The interior was clean, with dry, neatly arranged branches and leaves. Though the air was a bit damp, I was ten times better than outside.


    Seraphina smiled as she watched Kaveh retrieve a backpack from a high ledge. It was a ssic Nike backpack.


    She recognized it instantly-it matched the shoes he was wearing.


    He pulled out a men''s windbreaker and put it on. Then he took out matching pants. Before putting them on, he hesitated and looked at Seraphina. She stared at him intently, her gaze unflinching, as if afraid he would disappear.


    Kaveh smiled helplessly.


    "Miss, if you want to watch, I don''t mind."


    Seraphina froze for a moment, then quickly realized what he meant. She hurriedly turned her back to him; her face involuntarily felt warm.


    424

 Chapter 235

    The Explorer


    "Aren''t you thirsty? There''s some gear over there. You can fetch some seawater, and I can distill it into fresh water." He spoke, trying to break the awkward silence.


    "Alright."


    Freshwater-something she hadn''t had in a long time. She missed the taste of in water, even though it was so simple.


    Seraphina instinctively moved towards the rock gear, pausing with a slight hesitation.


    Wasn''t it just a few leaves tied together to make a ''container''?


    Well, given the circumstances, she figured it was the best they could do.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She sighed in frustration and carefully scooped up some rtively clean seawater from the crevice between the rocks, then carried it back.


    When she returned, Kaveh was already dressed. His tall, lean figure sat on a bed of leaves, one leg bent, head down, fully focused on the tool in his hands.


    A clean, short haircut reced his messy hair.


    He had a sharp, handsome face that, even without much grooming, appeared striking under the dim light. His deep-set features, particrly his bright eyes, seemed to reflect a thousand stars. This young man was about her age, though that wasn''t what surprised Seraphina.


    "Was that a wig you were wearing earlier?"


    Kaveh nodded and admitted, "When in Rome..."


    Sure, but...


    Seraphina twitched her lips and asked, "Who carries a wig around?"


    Kaveh winked at her, his smile pure and carefree.


    "I''m an explorer; Ie prepared. I run a social media channel focused on documenting and studying indigenous tribes."


    Seraphina asked, "So, you came here on purpose?"/


    Kaveh nodded again.


    "I picked this ind randomly. It''s the smallest in Etrium. Although I didn''t have high expectations, I wasn''t prepared for the discovery of savages and an indigenous tribe here. Seraphina watched as he pulled out a small ck device, no bigger than a pair of earbuds, from the leaves beside him. It was inconspicuous, but here, it was incredibly rare.


    The Explorer


    That was her focal point.


    Kaveh pursed his lips and frowned slightly. He said, "Nope."


    "Then, how do you n to get back? Aren''t you going to return after your research?"


    Finished


    "Well, I hadn''t thought that far ahead. Another friend of mine, an explorer, dropped me off here with a helicopter, but he went on an expedition to South Pugria. I''m not sure if he''s even still alive." South Pugria?


    Seraphina had a bad feeling about this.


    If his friend''s survival was uncertain, how could they possibly rely on him for rescue?


    It was wishful thinking.


    After all this, was there still no hope?


    Seraphina''s face went pale as Kaveh casually pulled out a lighter from his bag and began boiling the


    seawater.


    "Then, does that mean you can''t contact anyone from the outside world either?"


    Kaveh looked at her with sincerity, dashing her hopes.


    "No, I can''t."


    "You never thought about how to leave?"


    I did. I reasoned that if I could bring someone else-a fool-here, I could then hitch a ride back once they were rescued. Anyway, I''ve already gathered most of the material ed." Seraphina was speechless.


    So, she was that fool?


    That bit of news quickly wiped away any joy, leaving her feeling utterly dejected.


    Kaveh expertly distilled the seawater, repeating the process several times and carefully refining it with each round of distition. After what seemed like an endless cycle, he finally brought the container to his lips, tasting a small sip. Satisfied, he handed the rest to Seraphina.


    "Drink up. You haven''t had water in days, right?"


    Seraphina took the container and said, "I haven''t had anything since l''got here."


    She could still recall the flight attendant handing her a ss of champagne just before she arrived.


    She quickly drank the water, then looked at Kaveh eagerly.


    "That''s it?" she asked guiltily.


    "Next time," he replied.


    The Explorer


    After all, she had only brought back a small amount of seawater.


    After distition, little remained.


    "Are you sure you''ve had enough?"


    She noticed he hadn''t drunk much himself.


    Finished


    Kaveh raised his eyebrow and smiled at her. "We explorers can survive even without fresh water or tools."


    After all, urine could be life-saving in extreme situations.

 Chapter 236

    The Way Back


    Finished


    He kept scrutinizing Seraphina''s delicate appearance. Clearly, she would rather die than rely on that for


    survival.


    "How long have you been here, ying the wild man?"


    Seraphina couldn''t help but pry. She didn''t understand why the savages tried to burn her but spared Kaveh.


    Kaveh noticed her thoughts and nodded slightly.


    "To avoid being their enemy, you must be one of them. They''re not that smart; they won''t notice the difference." Seraphina nodded in agreement, thinking how much better things might have been if they had met


    sooner.


    Her only regret was that they had a meeting toote. That sentiment seemed perfectly fitting for this situation.


    She shuddered, remembering the moment she nearly burned alive. Her heart is pounding with terror.


    If not for that timely rain, she might be ashes.


    Seraphina''s face was filled with confusion and lingering fear.


    "Do you know why they wanted to burn me?"


    "It was probably for a ritual. In a joint publication by Etopia and lothya, I read that in primitive tribes, when they encounter someone who looks and acts strangely, they believe killing them will bring blessings.


    "The ritual involves fire, and they offer their best food, hoping that the person will take it to the afterlife and bless them with more food. But if the ritual fails, they must stop immediately. That''s why I ran with you as soon as the rain started. Seraphina bit her lip; that rain had genuinely saved her


    Thank God!


    Enough, she thought. I should stop thinking about this.


    She didn''t want to dwell on it anymore. Once in a lifetime was more than enough for such an experience.


    Her mood, which had been dark and heavy, lifted slightly. This was probably the most rxed she had felt in days.


    She chuckled and suddenly recalled something important. There was a hint of doubt in her voice.


    "Is this ind on the map?"


    She thought logically that her family wouldn''t just sit by if something happened to her.


    If they couldn''t find her in the crash area, the rescue team would surely expand the search.


    15.33 Mon, Oct


    The Way Back


    After so many days, there was no sign of a rescue, almost as if everyone had forgotten about her.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if this ce even existed.


    Kaveh''s expression grew slightly serious as he sighed.


    "It''s on the map, but..."


    "But what?" Seraphina pressed.


    FinishedExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Kaveh hesitated before speaking, choosing his words carefully. "But this ce has been marked as an international no-go zone. The surrounding waters are notorious for pirate activity. Any ship that passes through risks international conflict and huge losses, so the pirates have used special equipment to block this area from satellite maps."


    Seraphina was speechless.


    Could things get any worse?


    It felt like a heavy boulder had dropped onto her heart, making it hard to breathe.


    Just when she thought she had found a glimmer of hope, reality hit her like a ton of bricks.


    "So, we''re stuck here with no way out?"


    The rescue nes and boats wouldn''t find them. They couldn''t hope for a bunch of pirates toe and save them. That would be worse than being eaten by savages.


    Sensing the growing tension, Kaveh gave her a reassuring smile.


    "Don''t worry, you''re not alone."


    Seraphina''s eyes stung with unshed tears. She said, "They must think I''m dead. My dad and my brother ... they must be heartbroken."


    Kaveh paused a little. He lifted his face and gazed at her sorrowful expression. Kaveh felt a pang of sympathy.


    "We... we just need to hold on to hope."


    "What hope?"


    Seraphina looked up at him. Her eyes flickered, reflecting the vastness of the sea and the stars.


    Kaveh hesitated and spontaneously came up with a response. He replied, "Well, there are stories of people who swam across the sea and made it back into history. Seraphina shot him a look and asked, "Can you just stop talking?"


    "Oh, okay."


    424


    A1


    212


    15.33 Mon, Oct 28

 Chapter 237

    Despair


    Seraphina didn''t know when she had fallen asleep on the leaf bed, but she did.


    Kaveh sat by the campfire. He was silently watching Seraphina''s peaceful face as she slept.


    For the first time in a long while, Seraphina had a restful sleep, not having to worry about being roasted by


    savages.


    The sound of the ocean crashing against the rocks and the howling wind grew louder. It finally woke her


    1. up.


    When she opened her eyes, she could not see Kaveh inside the cave. She had no idea where he had gone. Kaveh returned shortly, preparing to distill seawater into fresh water.


    There was no other choice; he could handle most things himself, but Seraphina was delicate and couldn''t.


    Seraphina gave it some thought and realized she couldn''t just sit idly by. Therefore, she began collecting reflective stones along the shore and arranged them on a massive rock to spell out ''SOS''. Maybe, just maybe, a ne would pass by and see it. "Mr. Dros."


    "Just call me Kaveh."


    Kaveh casually sipped from a cup of precious fresh water. He winked at her with a smile, his demeanor warm and friendly.


    Seraphina felt at ease with his easygoing nature.


    She was momentarily stunned, then nodded. If he didn''t mind, neither did she.


    "Kaveh, do you have any wishes? When we get out of here, I''ll help you make theme true."


    Kaveh paused, then looked at her with the utmost sincerity.


    "ed money."


    Seraphina had suspected as much. Why else would he take on such a dangerous job?


    She patted his shoulder reassuringly.


    "Don''t worry, I have plenty of money. Once we''re out of here, as long as I''m around, you''ll never worry about money again."


    Kaveh''s eyes lit up with sudden excitement, almost as if tears of relief were welling up in them as he looked at her.


    "I''m counting on you for the rest of my life."


    "No problem."


    Seraphina agreed without hesitation. With her wealth, wouldn''t it be that hard to take care of him?


    Despair


    Finished


    In New Town.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    As soon as Sergio emerged from theb, he heard about Seraphina''s situation. Without a second thought, he boarded his private jet and headed for the ocean, where the search was ongoing. Justin hadn''t returned yet, which meant everything was still unresolved.


    The high-society elites, who usually had some connection to the Crosses, didn''t dare bring up anything that would add to their grief.


    Yet, there were always those who thought themselves clever and found their way to Seraphina''s residence, sending flowers of condolence repeatedly.


    Emeris''s health had only just begun to improve, but she ended up back in the hospital from sheer frustration.


    Sivir issued a direct order. Anyone who dared to send another bouquet would have the flowers sent straight back to their own house.


    That finally quieted the busybodies.


    Discussing Seraphina''s supposed demise became taboo online.


    The media tforms received strict orders not to allow any mention of the incident.


    It was clear to everyone now-Crosses refused to ept that Seraphina was gone. They truly cherished their daughter.


    Two thousand nautical miles away from the ind.


    After flying for over ten hours, Sergio''s nended on the massive ship where Justin was stationed.


    They had recovered a lot of the ne wreckage, which had been shattered into pieces. Yet, not a single person had been found.


    It was likely they had all been lost to the sea.


    The longer it took, the darker Justin''s expression grew.


    When Sergio arrived on the ship, he found Justin watching footage of divers exploring the sea. Justin''s eyes were bloodshot. Clearly, he hadn''t slept or groomed himself in days. Thomas didn''t dare try to console him, but he was visibly relieved when he saw Sergio.


    "Sergio."


    Sergio gave a slight nod and immediately instructed the ship to set up hisputer.


    "Stop drinking. Dad is already considering donating all of the family assets away, including yours."


    Justin shrugged. This didn''t bother him, and he appearedpletely defeated.


    "Let him donate it."


    Sergio nced his wav


    Despair


    Finished


    "Have you considered what would happen if Seraphina came back and found herself penniless? What then?"


    Justin frowned and replied, "Then we can''t donate. Wait, you think she coulde back?"


    Sergio''s expression was solemn as he typed furiously on hisputer. He nodded directly, his eyes fixed on the rapidly shing code.


    424

 Chapter 238

    She Might Still Be Alive


    Justin shot to his feet and ran over to Sergio. Tears streamed down Justin''s face at the remark.


    "Really? Is it true?"


    Besides Emeris, Sivir had the most authority in the family, and Sergio had the highest intellect-everyone acknowledged this.


    Despite his attractive looks, Justin didn''t have any other significant advantages.


    After Sergio gave his analysis, Justin''s confidence soared. He was filled with excitement.


    Sergio''s voice remained calm and steady.


    The Federal Intelligence Division took the ck box from the ne. I contacted a friend, who managed to get the flight records for me. In the minute before the ne exploded, its flight path showed a massive deviation, Although the crash site was indeed in this region of the ocean, there''s something else.


    Justin was filled with anxiety and quickly asked, "What else?"


    Sergio pressed his lips together, his gaze intense as he continued.


    "But in that one minute, a mysterious signal attempted to correct the flight''s deviation. That signal came from Seraphina''s phone. The final location of the signal was over a thousand nautical miles from the crash site."


    Justin stood frozen in shock. He was too afraid to think about it and face reality. What if there was still a chance?


    As Sergio finished speaking, Justin suddenly doubled over, his body shaking violently. This grown man, strong as he was, broke down in tears.


    Thomas witnessed this from the sidelines. He also moved to tears, deeply empathizing with him.


    Sergio nced at him silently.


    "I''m sorry. I should havee out sooner."


    If it hadn''t been for that secretive research project, he would have been out much earlier.


    Given his high intelligence, he meticulously analyzed every detail and every possibility, correcting any discrepancies one by one.


    The phone''s tracking device wasn''t responding, and there was no trace of it on the satellite maps-likely due to some high-tech jamming device. They should therefore expand their search area to the ocean region, which is two thousand nautical miles from their current location.


    Justin quickly called off the search in their current area and ordered everyone to redirect their efforts.


    Sergio kept analyzing the satellite maps on hisputer, scrutinizing the details of that vast stretch of


    ocean.


    She Might Still Be Alive


    There were many small inds, which meant there were also many dangers.


    He fell into a thoughtful silence.


    Finished


    Energized by the hope Sergio had given him, Justin called Emeris to share the good news. He pleaded with him not to donate his assets just yet. Emeris, however, angrily chastised him for being too heartless to think about money at a time like this. Sergio noticed Justin''s deted expression and let out a cold snort.


    "You''re such a fool. The best idea you can get is this."


    Justin wanted to retort. After a moment''s thought, he decided against it. After all, when it came to intelligence, Sergio truly did surpass them all.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    When one of the mercenary leaders heard where they nned to go, he voiced his doubts. They were reluctant to venture into that area.


    Justin, having finally found a glimmer of hope, wasn''t about to give up.


    "Name your price. Money isn''t an issue."


    The mercenary shook his head.


    "It''s not about the money. That area is extremely dangerous. We might note back alive. Because it''s a pirate stronghold, no government has sent peacekeepers there. Their main base is on one of those inds. Once you''re in, you don''te out." Justin felt a wave of cold dread wash over him, and he looked to Sergio for help.


    What now?


    Sergio hesitated for a moment before picking up the satellite phone and dialing Sivir. Before hanging up, Sivir simply said, "Understood. Wait for further instructions."


    Sivir fell silent for a full minute. He held his phone as he made his way to the Dros estate. 424

 Chapter 239

    Finished


    Only He Can Do It


    At the Dros estate ...


    Ramona had locked Orion in his room for two days and nights.


    He hadn''t eaten a thing, but the room was littered with empty bottles of alcohol.


    Slumped in a corner and clutching a wine bottle, Orion kept murmuring Seraphina''s name over and over again.


    Lucius and Aron had tried to persuade him multiple times, but nothing worked.


    The Orion they saw before them was nothing like the confident, proud man they once knew. He was utterly captivated by Seraphina and bewitched by her spell. When Sivir arrived and saw the scene, he couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "Mr. Dros, what if I told you there''s a chance that Seraphina might stille back?"


    If he remembered correctly, when Orion first took over the Dros Group, some of thepany''s founding members weren''t happy. They worked together to set him up.


    Those people orchestrated a pirate ambush on several oil tankers passing through the Etrium waters. The oil was stolen.


    At that time, no official or military force intervened in such international disputes.


    Most people in that situation would have simply epted their loss.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Orion piloted a small speedboat and charged straight into the pirate fleet. When everyone thought he wouldn''t make it back alive, he survived and brought back the stolen oil with him. The incident shocked people all over the world.


    Orion was the first person ever to escape from pirates unscatched, leaving them empty-handed.


    Therefore, Orion could be the only source of remaining hope for this rescue mission.


    Regardless of whether Orion was drunk, Sivirid out the situation clearly.


    If the pirates were only after money, that would be simple to handle.


    The real fear was that they might want something far worse-lives.


    As soon as Sivir left, Orion sprang to his feet in a panic. He ordered Ken to arrange for a ne and decided to leave immediately.


    He retrieved an old phone and a gun from the safe and headed out.


    Ramona''s men couldn''t stop the frenzied Orion. All they could do was watch him leave, frustrated to the point of stamping their feet in anger. As long as there was even a sliver of hope for Seraphina, Orion was willing to risk his life.


    Only He Can Do It


    2459%*


    Finished


    Seraphina sat expressionless, chewing on a piece of fish. It had no seasoning, and she couldn''t taste any of its natural vor.


    The fish had been washed ashore by the sea. Kaveh had picked it up and roasted it with some dry leaves.


    Aside from the salty and slightly fishy taste, it was nd and tasteless.


    "I''d kill for a meal at that old restaurant on Prisa''s streets, with a ss of white wine. It''d be perfect," she murmured.


    Kaveh had been eating enthusiastically. He looked at her and grinned.


    "If you don''t want it, I''ll dly take it off your hands."


    As he reached for her piece of fish, Seraphina jerked away and red at him protectively.


    "Get lost! No one touches my food."


    Kaveh suggested tentatively, "If you''re bored, you could put on the tribal clothes, and I''ll take you to see their vige." Seraphina immediately shook her head, Was he suggesting that boredom should lead to suicide?


    The mere thought of putting on those tribal clothes or even hearing the word ''tribesmen'' made her shudder with fear. She would never do that.


    The sky was a clear, brilliant blue, with not a cloud in sight. The sea breeze blew refreshingly across the shore.


    Seraphina had no interest in the beauty around her. She just wondered when these days of anxiety and danger would finallye to an end.


    Lost in her sadness, she suddenly heard the distant roar of an engine approaching from the sea.


    Before Kaveh could react, Seraphina bolted out. She frantically waved her arms from a high point toward the small figure in the distance. ""Help! Over here!"


    The speedboat came closer and closer, the sound growing louder.


    When Seraphina began to feel a flicker of hope, Kaveh grabbed her and started running. His voice was both cold and urgent. "Run! It''s the pirates!"


    424


    Finished


    The Pirates Attack

 Chapter 240

    The Pirates Attack


    "Run into the forest!"


    Seraphina spoke slowly, but her feet were constantly moving.


    "Aren''t those savages there?"


    "They''re kinder than pirates!"


    True enough!


    The two ran without looking back, their steps determined and resolute. The cold windshed against their faces, biting and painful.


    They ran breathlessly and dared not stop for a second. The situation was far more perilous than it had been that night.


    They could hear the chaotic footsteps and wildughter of the pursuers behind them, along with the asional gunshot warning.


    It felt like a primitive, brutal hunting game.


    They were the targets of the hunt.


    Seraphina had never felt so grounded in her life. Every nerve in her body trembled with terror.


    Suddenly, her foot slipped, and she crashed to the ground. Her knee was mming down with a dull thud/ as if her bones had shattered.


    Kaveh turned around and saw her biting her lip in pain, her face was pale. He turned around to lift her onto his back.


    Seraphina pushed him away. She gritted her teeth as she used her hands to push herself up. She forced a faint, pained smile. "Save your strength. I can still run."


    Kaveh looked at her. He nodded, grabbed her arm, and pulled her along. They didn''t stop.


    The pain in her knee was excruciating, as if her entire leg was about to give out.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She couldn''t stop. Seraphina kept running, her forehead covered with sweat, betraying the agony she was enduring.


    The gunshots behind them grew louder, and the footsteps drew closer.


    Seraphina''s heart pounded violently, as if a hand were squeezing her throat. Her body''s limits were warring with her mind.


    Without hesitation, she obeyed themands of her willpower.


    The cold wind carried the sharp cracks of gunfire. They didn''t dare to rx for even a second.


    The Pirates Attack


    Finished


    The pirates must have spotted the distressed sign Seraphina had left, leading them right to the savages.


    As they neared the smoke rising from the savage vige, their breathing eased. Kaveh led her to the side, circling around to arge tree behind the vige.


    This was where they stored dry branches, with the smell of fish oil still lingering on them.


    "Bang-"


    A gunshot rang out, startling the savages. They jumped up and gripped their wooden sticks in rm.


    Seraphina and Kaveh exchanged a nce. His expression was uncharacteristically serious. He raised a finger to his lips, signaling for silence.


    Immediately after, they heard a flurry of footsteps as the savages ran. Their feet were crunching over the branches. They shouted in their ownnguage, issuing what sounded like stern warnings. The pirates cursed as their gunfire echoed. The atmosphere was tense.


    The pirates were armed with guns. Naturally, they weren''t afraid of the savages.


    They faced an overwhelming number of opponents and had a limited supply of bullets. Therefore, their advantage wasn''t as overwhelming as they''d hoped.


    Their frustration grew as they realized they had followed their prey here, only to find nothing but savages.


    They had been tricked.


    "There are savages here? Damn it, it''s a waste of bullets to kill them!"


    "That explorer must be close by. Think he''ll be a good catch?"


    "Let''s catch him and find out. If not, we''ll gut him."


    There were only three pirates, and their conversation in a foreignnguage sent chills down Seraphina''s spine.


    Her heart pounded in her chest, nearly bursting from fear.


    The pirates began firing recklessly. Whether they hit someone or not, some of the savages panicked and scattered.


    The savages'' makeshift weapons were no match for the pirates'' guns.


    The pirates rampaged through the vige, overturning tents and firewood and brutally kicking the weaker savages aside.


    The savages'' screams and the pirates'' wildughter blended into one horrifying symphony.


    The noise grew louder, almost as if it wereing from just behind the tree where they hid.


    Seraphina held her breath. Her entire body was stiff with fear, not daring to make a sound.


    It felt as though eyes were watching them from above. A tingling sensation was creeping down her spine, slowly pushing them towards death The anxiety was unbearable sending chills down her back.


    down

 Chapter 241

    Walking Into a Trap "Arghhh!"


    Finished


    Just as things were about to take a deadly turn, a savage let out a fierce shout. They began to fight back. against the pirates,unching a fierce assault.


    The next moment, one of the pirates cursed as he dodged the ambush from the savages.


    This sudden reversal gave Seraphina and Kaveh a moment to catch their breath.


    "Don''t kill anyone! Arge group of savages ising-if we provoke them, we''ll all be dead. We need to retreat now!"


    One of the pirates shouted.


    The situation had reversed quickly. The savages were more united than expected and quickly rallied together. Those who had scattered earlier now armed themselves with makeshift weapons, viciously swinging branches at the intruders. Reluctantly, the pirates retreated. When they ran out of bullets and were captured, they knew they were trapped.


    They fled quickly, injuring a few savages along the way. In a chaotic pursuit, the rest of the tribe chased after them.


    Seraphina and Kaveh exchanged a nce. Theirplexions were pale, but they managed a smile of relief, having narrowly escaped death.


    Despite the temporary safety, Kaveh remained vignt, carefully scanning the surroundings for any remaining savages.


    "Let''s take a different path. We don''t want to run into them again."


    Seraphina, trusting his expertise, nodded in agreement.


    As they left, roaring engines filled the air.


    The whirring noise of helicopters was unmistakable-and there were more than one.


    "Those are the UH-60 ck Hawk helicopters! It''s the military!"


    Kaveh looked up and suddenly said.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Seraphina''s eyes welled with tears of relief, almost bursting with joy. She could barely contain her excitement.


    "They must be here to save me! They finally found me She eximed, her voice thick with emotion.


    For a moment, she thought she might actually die here


    The weight pressing on her chest-the heavy burden that nearly broke her spirit-seemed to lift as the sound of the helicopters roared above. She felt like a beacon of hope was summoning them. 1/3


    Walking Into a Trap


    On this dark night, it felt as if they were her lifeline and ray of hope.


    She ran faster than she ever had, the adrenaline propelling her forward.


    Finished


    Kaveh was equally thrilled. He found another route back, ncing over his shoulder to check on her as they ran.


    "Miss, we''re getting out of here together, right? You''re not going to leave me behind, are you?"


    Seraphina looked at him and beamed, despite their situation.


    "Of course not!"


    "Once we''re back, no matter what happens, you won''t forget about me, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, you can count on me to livefortably for the rest of your life!"


    Seraphina joked. She thought he might be worried she''d turn her back on him.


    What was one more person to take care of? She could certainly afford it.


    For the next twenty minutes, they ran like their lives depended on it.


    Seraphina stumbled several times. The torn and filthy clothes barely resembled their original state.


    Her once soft, pale hands were now covered in cuts, and the blood was a chilling sight.


    She didn''t care, and she never let a cry of pain escape her lips.


    They finally left the forest and went onto an open beach scattered with rocks. Three helicopters hovered, above. Their massive rotors are spinning loudly and filling the air with a deafening roar.


    Not far from the shore, eight speedboats bobbed in the water, each carrying several men-makeup of various races-all tall and imposing, each armed, their sunsses obscuring their eyes, and their posture. tense and ready.


    The ocean wind whipped up fierce waves, crashing against the rocks with a cold, harsh sound.


    This scene was cold and heavy, with a pressing chill that made one''s heart tremble in fear.


    The situation was heavy with the threat of danger and didn''t look like a rescue operation.


    Seraphina became particrly aware of the three foreign men positioned closest to them. They dressed in military uniforms, each casually holding a rifle and smoking leisurely.


    A chilling sense of dread surged within Seraphina, and fear gripped her bones.


    These men were now watching Seraphina and Kaveh, who had unknowingly walked right into their trap. The gleam in their eyes was dangerous; their expressions were a mix of delight and cold amusement that sent shivers down her spine. In unison, theyughed wild and unrestrained.


    Walking into a Trap


    Kaveh''s hand trembled as he held Seraphina''s.


    "P-Pirates!"

 Chapter 242

    Negotiation.


    Seraphina tried desperately to calm herself, but her heart was racing uncontrobly.


    Her instincts were always sharp. When she saw the three armed foreigners approaching, she knew immediately that they were the pirates who had been chasing them. Standing there, her mind went nk, and her heart felt as if it were submerged in icy water, chilled to the


    core.


    Despair! She felt more overwhelmed than ever before, and it loomed over her like a dark cloud.


    She felt an overwhelming urge to cry out in frustration


    Why was she being pushed to the brink of survival again and again?


    The three pirates tossed their cigarettes away. They exchanged nces and began to walk leisurely toward them.


    The prey was already in their grasp; what''s with the rush?


    Seraphina bit down hard, suppressing the intense fear welling up inside her.


    "Run..."


    Kaveh''s voice trembled as he spoke.


    "I can''t. I''m scared. They have guns,"


    Seraphina immediately abandoned the idea of turning and running.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    A gunshot to the back would be a terrible way to die.


    What should they do if they don''t run?


    The atmosphere was suffocating. The scent of gunpowder mixed with the salty sea air, swirling around


    them.


    The pirates were almost there, and the two of them could barely stand.


    Kaveh was trembling with fear. He was clearly out of his depth. Even as an adventurer, he had never faced. anything like this. Although Seraphina wasn''t much better off, as the pirates approached, she found herself growing strangely calm.


    The three men drew closer. Two of them were tall and muscr.


    The third was shorter and leaner, with a cold, sinister expression. His hawk-like eyes were the most terrifying of all.


    As he got a favorable look at Seraphina''s face, there was a glimmer of admiration and greed in his eyes.


    Negotiation


    Seraphina, noticing his gaze, shot a fierce re at the shorter, leaner man who was closest to her.


    That man responded with a mocking smile. His eyes were cold and ruthless, radiating a dangerous. sharpness. He whistled. As he sized her up, his gaze grew more brazen.


    Finished


    The next moment, he lifted the barrel of his gun and ced it under her chin. The man forced her to tilt her head up. With the arrogance of a victor surveying his prize, he spoke to hispanions. His voice was cold and filled with greed. "Look, this woman is quite the catch. We''ve hit the jackpot this time."


    They allughed together, theirughter wild and unrestrained.


    Their eyes were venomous, and they seemed to lick Seraphina''s neck like a snake.


    This was their territory. Seraphina was merely prey in the palm of their hands.


    The pirates on the yacht watched the scene from afar with amusement.


    The tension was unbearable. Everyone knew there was no escape.


    Seraphina''s body was rigid, but surprisingly, her mind was clear andposed.


    The howling sea windshed her face, hurting her face, yet it brought an unusual rity and calmness.


    She clenched her fists tightly by her sides, the nails digging into her palms and drawing blood, but it was nothingpared to the danger she faced.


    The barrel of the gun under her chin still carried the scent of gunpowder, a grim reminder of death.


    In that fleeting moment when the piratesughed and looked away, Seraphina suddenly acted. She grabbed the gun barrel in front of her. She twisted her body sharply and yanked it forward with all her strength. With her other hand, she wrenched the man''s fingers away from the gun. When he looked at her, he grunted in pain, his eyes wide with disbelief.


    This frail, desperate woman dared to fight back.


    Without giving him a chance to retaliate, the gun had fallen into Seraphina''s hands in a blink of an eye.


    With swift precision, she turned the weapon around and kicked the man to the ground, forcing him into a kneeling position.


    The other two pirates had stoppedughing. Their faces, twisted with anger and aggression, now stared at Seraphina with caution.


    She now faced two guns aimed at her. However, Seraphina aimed her gun directly at the man''s head on the ground.

 Chapter 243

    Confrontation


    The pirates, who had initially been rxed and arrogant, suddenly grew tense.


    Seraphina smirked. They weren''t helpless, and these pirates weren''t invincible.


    Kaveh was stunned by what was happening. He quickly positioned himself next to Seraphina, helping her pin down the man on the ground. Seraphina gave him an approving nce.


    The pirate across from them cursed. His cold, sharp gaze locked on Seraphina.


    This damned b*tch!


    Their guns weren''t just for show. The next second, bullets could be flying from the barrels.


    "Are you asking for death? Let him go!" One of the pirates barked.


    Seraphina''s eyes were icy as she struck the man on the ground with her gun. She sneered coldly and demanded, "I want a helicopter." "Not a chancel"


    One of the pirates spat, cursing her for dreaming so wildly.


    Threaten pirates on their own turf?


    She was trying to get herself killed!


    Seraphina didn''t actually expect them to give in to her outrageous demand.


    When she had some leverage, the fear she had felt earlier started to fade.


    One of the pirates shouted into the distance. Immediately, the men on the submarine mobilized.


    Their trained and ruthless response sent a wave of cold dread through the air, as countless gun barrels were soon aimed directly at Seraphina.


    The tension between them was palpable. Dark clouds loomed over the sea, and though a storm seemed imminent, the ocean itself was eerily calm, as if foreshadowing the violence about to unfold. In the silence, eyes locked in a deadly stare. The air grew thick with tension, heavy with the threat of


    violence.


    The pirates, who were well-trained and merciless, stood on one side..


    Seraphina, the lone survivor, washed ashore and stood on the other side.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    There wasn''t a trace of fear in her eyes. Her hands held the gun steady, she pressed the barrel against the pirate''s head beneath her foot, and she ensured he didn''t dare to move. She lifted her eyes. As dozens of guns trained on her, her gaze remained unwavering andposed.


    Confrontation


    Finished


    knees.


    Seraphina nced at Kaveh and spoke in Ascotianguage, knowing the pirates wouldn''t understand. "Don''t be afraid. Stand beside me. If they start shooting run into the woods and don''t look back."


    The forest behind them offered a better chance of escanc.


    Kaveh was shocked. As an adventurer, he had faced many dangers.


    He had survived the merciless challenges of nature, with no food, no water, and no fire.


    Kaveh had endured attacks from tribes, fallen off cliff''s, and even survived pirate raids on the Now, he was terrified to his core.


    It was a suffocating fear, the kind that numbed the scalp and sent chills through his body. Humans always experience fear and helplessness when faced with death.


    This scene was one that even Winterwood couldn''t capture.


    Yet this delicate, seemingly fragile woman told him... what?


    Don''t be afraid.


    To stand behind her?


    Run, and don''t look back.


    open sea.


    Kaveh gritted his teeth. He forced himself to stand up. Resolve gradually took the ce of the panic and. terror in his eyes. How could he let a woman stand in front of him?


    "I won''t run. I promised I would protect you!"


    His voice was firm. He had only said it casually before, but now he clung to that promise with all his might.


    Seraphina wanted to tell him to run so that at least one of them would survive,


    Before she could speak, the pirate across from them, impatient, barked out an order


    "Enough talk-just fire!"


    434

 Chapter 244

    The Failed Negotiation.


    Seraphina''s face paled as she realized the gravity of the situation.


    Finished


    The man she held captive was clearly not a key yer; otherwise, they wouldn''t be so indifferent to his


    fate.


    In an instant, she could sense the cold, lethal intent in the movements of the men across from her. They were ready to kill without hesitation.


    With a quick nce, she noticed arge rock about a few dozen meters to her left-a potential cover if things turned ugly.


    If a fight broke out, the gun in her hand had only a few bullets left. Her chances of survival were minimal due to the overwhelming number of opponents.


    How long could she possibly hold out?


    No matter how she looked at it, she was at aplete disadvantage.


    Wait!


    She took a deep breath and attempted to negotiate with the pirates..


    ""Let''s talk."


    The pirate leader was enraged. His vicious eyes showed no room for negotiation.


    His cold, menacing gaze sent a chill down her spine.


    Seraphina pressed on, "Name your terms. The ne I was on crashed, and we ended up here by ident. We have no real conflicts of interest. Let us go, and you can name your price." The man sneered at her in disdain. His face was twisted with anger and contempt.


    "Name my price? How much do you think you''re worth?


    Seraphina was about to respond. The man she had subdued on the ground suddenly broke free. He lunged at Seraphina with a fist.


    She was forced to step back, so she took the opportunity to kick Kaveh behind a nearby rock.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Why are you wasting time? Are you really going to let a woman humiliate you? Shoot her!"manded a shorter, slimmer pirate.


    No sooner had he spoken than gunfire erupted, and Seraphina reacted instantly.


    She dropped low and darted behind a smaller rock.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Bullets flew toward her! The sharp sound was piercing


    The sound of bullets ricocheting off the rocks. The whizzing of stray rounds barely missed her-her blood


    The Failed Negotiation.


    Death was so close.


    Finished


    The relentless gunfire and the howling sea wind-the situation had spiraled beyond control, with every passing second more perilous than thest. Kaveh saw her fall into a daze. He shouted in horror, "Seraphina-stay hidden!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The gunfire was relentless.


    The oppressive onught felt like a slow, torturous death, with each passing moment dragging her closer to despair.


    Seraphina closed her eyes briefly. She took a deep breath before raising her gun.


    It didn''t matter anymore-if she had to die, she would make it count.


    Suddenly, she twisted around and fired from behind the rock.


    "Bang-


    She was certain that her shot had hit one of the pirates in the shoulder.


    She didn''t kill because she was different from them-more restrained yet still defiant!


    After all, she had received professional shooting training.


    Her retaliation only fueled their rage, resulting in an even more intense barrage of bullets.


    Bullets rained down on her, relentless and deadly.


    She couldn''t afford to waste her ammunition.


    How long could she hold out? One minute, maybe two?


    Her life was about to end.


    Kaveh, meanwhile, was cursing in everynguage he knew, drawing their fire away from her. Seraphina''s lips turned pale. She let out a smile and pulled the trigger without hesitation! "Bang-


    A sharp scream of pain followed.


    Her second shot struck a pirate in the leg just as he was about to leap over:


    Their fury was like a storm, scattering them as they closed in from all sides.


    There was no escape. Seraphina knew it. What awaited them was a dead end. 434

 Chapter 245

    An Unexpected Rescue


    Finished


    Kaveh decided to forgo any further cursing and instead turned topliment her. "You''re amazing, girl. Your talent and skill overshadow even your beauty." Even on the brink of death, he couldn''t resist praising Seraphina.


    Seraphina responded with a faint smile, though it was ged with sadness. "No, it''s mostly the beauty," she replied.


    As she fired her third shot, the gun clicked empty-she was out of bullets.


    Seraphina closed her eyes. She wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    She had imagined this moment countless times, thinking of all the things she would want to say before dying. Now, her mind waspletely nk.


    The fragments of stone that ricocheted from a nearby shot had cut her hand, leaving it bleeding profusely.


    New wounds ovepped old scars, creating a horrific sight that barely resembled its original form.


    The sound of footsteps was close, as if death itself was approaching.


    If she had just one more bullet, she would save it for herself.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the barrel of a ck gun aimed at her. She closed her eyes in despair


    Suddenly, the air was filled with a deafening roar, growing louder and closer by the second.


    A fleet of massive helicopters-dozens of them. The helicopters swarmed the sky above, obscuring the


    sun.


    The pirates'' gunfire stopped as they realized that the real danger was no longer the woman in front of them but the sudden appearance of these giant helicopters. They quickly turned their guns toward the new threat.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The helicopters were painted in military camouge, and each was packed with people.


    They expertly positioned the heavily armed helicopters in the air, while those with lighter weaponry lowered ropes, flipping the situation in an instant.


    The soldiers poured out; their presence was overwhelming, just as powerful as the scene before them.


    Seraphina was too weak to see who it was, but she heard Kaveh suddenly shout with joy.


    "Orion! Uncle Orion! It''s me! Your favorite nephew!"


    Oh, it''s Orion. He''s here!


    And... Uncle Orion?


    An Unexpected Rescue


    Finished


    He was wearing a ck trench coat, tall and imposing, with a gaze so cold that it sent shivers down her spine.


    With the raging sea behind him and the massive helicopter overhead, Orion descended from the ropedder with a gun in his right hand.


    Despite the pirates and danger behind her, he walked toward her firmly.


    A wild and murderous look reced his usual noble and elegant demeanor.


    Seraphina felt all her strength drain away. Her consciousness was slipping into darkness.


    When Orion picked her up and noticed the bullet wound on her chest, his voice was raspy as he desperately called out her name.


    So Orion can get anxious too!


    The next second, the darkness consumed her entirely.


    The cold wind howled as both sides faced off. The smell of gunpowder heightened the tension.


    Unlike Seraphina, who hesitated to take lives, Orion''s men were seasoned warriors, hardened by countless battles. The challenge only fueled their drive to win.


    Justin took Seraphina from Orion''s arms and carried her back to the helicopter. In just a few days, Seraphina''s lost a lot of weight.


    Orion stood there, facing a slightly shorter and thinner pirate. His anger was palpable as he felt the loss of Seraphina.


    Orion''s gaze sharpened as he recognized the pirate.


    He was their leader.


    "Dave, treat my woman like that-you might scare her.


    His voice was as cold as ice.


    Seraphina''s overpowering and hostage-taking humiliated the pirate leader, who couldn''t let it go easily.


    He was seething with rage, grinding his teeth in fury.


    "Damn her! She nearly blew my head off with that gun.


    Orion let out a cold and dangerous smile.


    "Did she? Well, you deserved it."


    His tone was dismissive and arrogant, as if he looked down on everything.


    His girl was truly impressive!


    The pirate leader was trembling with rage as he pointed his gun at Orion. He asked, "I spared you years ago, and you still had the nerve toe back?"

 Chapter 246

    Three Billions Ransom


    The two sides stood off, neither willing to back down.


    The sea breeze carried along the strong scent of gunpowder. The tension between them was palpable, ready to explode at any moment.


    The earlier gunfight was just one-sided suppression; Seraphina didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    The table turned, and Orion had more people on his side, and each one was highly trained.


    They were well-armed, leaving the pirate gang at a disadvantage, yet they still held their ground.


    Now, it was a standoff between equals.


    The pirate leader''s vicious expression softened slightly, his hawk-like eyes narrowing as he ordered his men to lower their guns.


    In situations like this, the only thing left was negotiation.


    "Orion, let''s talk. Otherwise, even if you win, you won''t make it out of Etrium. That woman injured two of my brothers, and we need to settle that score."


    Orion fell silent briefly before chuckling softly.


    "Fine. Name your price."


    The pirate grinned arrogantly. He raised five fingers before pointing at Kaveh, who was hiding behind a rock.


    "And that worthless coward-double the price for both of them."


    Orion nced at Kaveh, his voice as cold as ice.


    "He''s not worth anything."


    As the giant helicopter prepared to take off, Orion stood aboard, facing the pirates. The cold sea wind bit his skin.


    His voice was clear and chilling as he spoke, "I''ve transferred three times the amount to your ount. Three billion dors." One billion per person, and he paid for three.


    It was a grand disy of generosity.


    The pirate leader was overjoyed. His hawk-like gaze gleamed with greed and was filled with delight.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    This trip had certainly paid off.


    The next moment


    "Bang-


    Three Billions Ransom


    chest. Everyone around them was shocked.


    Orion''s attitude remained casual, not the least bit concerned about provoking them.


    His gaze was cold and menacing as he lowered the gun


    He withdrew his hands and looked at the pirate leader,


    His tone was deadly serious.


    "Consider that bullet a return of your favors."


    No one could threaten Seraphina''s life. Someone had to pay for the bullet that pierced her chest!


    Finished


    Including the pirate leader, there were three people in total. He had paid three billion dors for their lives-no more, no less, just right. The shot tensed the atmosphere, which had just started to case.


    Everyone''s expressions turned wary and anxious as they raised their weapons again.


    Compared to Orion''s forces, with their advanced weapons and superior numbers, the pirate gang was utterly outmatched.


    Dozens of giant helicopters hovered overhead, forming a tight encirclement.


    Dark shadows loomed over the ind. The oppressive atmosphere weighs down on everyone.


    Despite their reluctance, the pirates could only watch as Orion''s helicopter disappeared from view.


    On a massive ship located two thousand nautical miles away.


    Seraphina tossed and turned in her sleep, the swaying sea keeping her from resting peacefully.


    Her mind was trapped in a nightmare where she was constantly dodging the pirates attacks, with endless bullets whizzing past her head.


    Seraphina kept running despite the gunfire that rained down on her, with no way out of sight.


    Suddenly, the ground beneath her gave way. She felt herself plunging into a bottomless abyss.


    Her body trembled violently, and she jolted awake in fear.


    Her head still felt heavy. Seraphina found herself torn between dreams and reality, unable to resist the allure of slumber.


    Through the haze, she vaguely heard voices outside, unfamiliar and distant.


    "Orion, your wife is pretty amazing. In such a dangerous situation, she dared to point a gun at the pirates and managed to injure two of them all by herself! If that pirate leader and your nephew hadn''t brought this up. I wouldn''t have believed it. She''s truly impressive! I''m seeing her in a new light now."


    A faint, almost imperceptible smile revealed itself on Orion''s face.


    shwars heen hrave"


    Three Billions Ransom


    If she had begged for her life, she wouldn''t be Seraphine


    When she faced Jennifer''s thugs before, she didn''t show any fear or hesitation.


    Orion knew that Seraphina was someone who was brave and proud to the core.


    #Finished


    Seraphina would have perished in that hail of bullets if he hadn''t arrived in time. He didn''t even dare to imagine such a scene.


    If that were the case, he would rather she hadn''t been so brave.


    434

 Chapter 247

    Awakening


    The noisy mor suddenly fell silent.


    Finished


    Seraphina scratched her car. She thought the ruckus outside was just part of a dream. As quiet returned. she slipped back into unconsciousness.


    She didn''t know how long she had been out, but she could feel someone holding her hand the entire time.


    The hands were rough yet warm. That person kept talking non-stop, though Seraphina couldn''t quite make out what was being said. On the deck.


    The waves relentlessly crashed against the ship''s deck, thest rays of the setting sun scattering across the vast expanse of the ocean. The day was drawing to a close.


    The massive ship had been speeding towards Ascotia for nearly ten days.


    They reached their destination in less than two days.


    Sergio sipped on a ss of soda and enjoyed the view.


    He was so ustomed to the heavy footsteps that he didn''t even turn around when he heard them approaching.


    "Don''t worry too much; the doctors said Seraphina is out of danger. The bullet only hit her shoulder." Sergio said calmly.


    Orion had lost a lot of weight over the past few days. The aura around him had grown even more somber.


    Sergio''s attitude toward him had changed dramatically


    He remembered when Orion had boarded the ne. Orion was clutching an unconscious and bloodied. Seraphina. He refused to let go, with tears silently streaming down his face. Those on the ne were hisrades. They were too shocked to speak when the scene unfolded before their eyes.


    Fortunately, one of his oldrades, Scott, was a medic. He performed some emergency procedures before they reached the ship, where they could finally give her surgery. Throughout the surgery, Orion watched every move. His eyes never left Seraphina''s face, as if afraid this was all just a dream.


    When Scott was removing the bullet, Orion was more nervous than anyone else. Sweat dripped from his face, his features etched with a mix of anger and grief. When the surgery was over, Scott let out a bitterugh. He looked at Orion and teased,


    "I''ve never done such a nerve-wracking surgery! With every cut I made, you looked like you wanted to kill me. What''s the matter? Are you going to stab me in return?" Orion simply red at him in silence, staring at him with bloodshot eyes


    Awakening


    Finished


    Scott was so furious, he stormed ofl. If they weren''t such good friends, he might have lost his temper entirely.


    Sergio had been watching the whole time. When he saw Orion''s actions, he realized he had no reason to continue resenting the man who had saved his sister.


    Justin and Orion had been fighting non-stop over who got to care for Seraphina. Orion had the support of more people, and he always managed to push Justin out, leaving him cursing him in frustration. Sergio refrained from stopping Orion from getting close to Seraphina.


    He was aware that Orion''s affection for Seraphina was more profound than anyone could have anticipated.


    Standing on the deck. Orion''s presence was imposing andplex.


    He opened his mouth, which was a bit too dry to speak. Before he could, Justin''s loud voice rang out from inside,


    "Seraphina''s awake! Where''s the doctor?"


    Orion trembled throughout. Without thinking, he rushed inside.


    Sergio smiled faintly, then followed from behind at a more leisurely pace.


    Inside Seraphina''s room.


    The room was spotless,fortable, and luxurious. As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard Justin''s hysterical, excited shouting. "Seraphina''s awake!"


    His yelling nearly shattered her eardrums, but she found it oddly endearing,


    Sunlight streamed through the windows, casting a golden glow on the floor. The sea breeze gently taps against the window panes. In the distance, the sky was a brilliant blue, with soft clouds suspended in the air like delicate cotton. It was breathtakingly beautiful.


    She tried to move her hands slightly, finding them wrapped in heavy bandages. Her movements were clumsy and heavy.


    Justin was leaning over her, his eyes red with tears.


    "Seraphina, ever since your ne crash, I''ve been out at sea and searched for you for a long time. Finally, I can bring you home. Whatever you want, I''ll buy it for you."N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Seraphina smiled. The dream felt unreal, though the strong smell of disinfectant was all too real.


    Indeed, she had survived.


    Looking at Justin''s disheveled hair and his usually stunning face, now worn and haggard, she couldn''t help but tease him.


    "Let me think about it," she said with a mischievous prin


    Awakening


    She was never one to go easy on her brother.


    Justin nodded eagerly.


    Suddenly, the door flew open with a bang.


    "Seraphina!"


    Orion''s voice was filled with caution.


    Finished


    434

 Chapter 248

    Orion''s Nephew


    Hearing the familiar voice, Seraphina paused and turned her head slightly, only to see that it was indeed


    Orion.


    Shest saw him on the ind when he was walking toward her from the helicopter.


    She thought it was a dream.


    But it turned out to be real.


    It was astonishing that Orion managed to take her away from the gunfire and chaos.


    As she looked at him, an overwhelming tide of emotions surged in her eyes. She lowered her gaze, showing a polite but distant smile.


    "Mr. Dros, I genuinely need to thank you this time.


    Orion''s body stiffened as if her words had struck the softest part of his heart. The color quickly drained from his lips.


    He was already an outsider in her eyes.


    "You... as long as you''re safe."


    A faint shadow crossed his eyes, but he continued to step forward, adjusting the cup in her hands with practiced ease.


    "Are you ufortable? Hungry?"


    Seraphina''s smile faltered as she stood there, frozen.


    "I''m fine; thank you for your concern."


    She turned to her brother and said, "Justin, could you pour me some water?


    Justin grunted and immediately turned to give her a ss of water.


    As he handed it to Seraphina, he shot a triumphant nce at Orion.


    As Seraphina was about to take the ss, Orion quickly grabbed her wrist.


    "Wait a moment."


    He turned slightly, picked up a straw from a nearby table, and ced it in the ss.


    "This way, it won''t tear your wound."


    He smiled gently and handed her the water. Orion urged, "Drink up."


    Justin rolled his eyes in frustration.


    Who cared about a straw?


    155 Tue, Oct


    Orion''s Nephew


    felt a little more alive.


    #Finished


    The previous water she had was filtered seawater-never pure enough, always with a salty taste.


    She took a deep breath, and before she could hand the empty ss to anyone, Orion had already taken it from her. "The doctor''s here.""


    A man in a white coat approached.


    "I''m about to start your checkup. Could you all keep it down?"


    He nced at Orion and said, "You two should take this conversation outside."


    Orion hesitated. He nced at Seraphina before finally walking out.


    "You too!" the doctor said to Justin.


    Justin''s earlier smug expression deted instantly. He reluctantly walked out.


    The room finally quieted down.


    Seraphina smiled at the doctor and said, "Thank you, doctor. I appreciate it


    The doctor raised an eyebrow and shook his head.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ""You''re not at all like the rumors suggest."


    He spoke while pulling out a set of tools to check her heart rate and the impact of her wounds.


    "What rumors?"


    Seraphina asked.


    "The ones we see in the news. The spoiled heiress of the Cross Group, raised in privilege and with at temper to match, always getting her way, and a bit arrogant. Orion also mentioned that you''re stubborn and a bit headstrong." This doctor didn''t mince words.


    Seraphina paused. If Orion had said this, they must be close.


    Not wanting to continue the topic, she changed the subject.


    "Doctor, what about Kaveh, who left the ind with me? How is he?"


    The doctor paused before he answered, "He''s fine-eating and sleeping well. Orion gave him a good beating, and now he''s behaving."


    Seraphina was shocked and asked, "Why did he beat him?"


    You''ve been married to Orion for three years and didn''t know he has a nephew? But then, it makes sense. The kid''s been off doing his own thing these past few years, so you haven''t met him. The Droses forbade bum from mine an anu more - adventures even cutting off his allowance to make sure of it. He managed to


    Orion''s Nephew


    Finished


    find people and money on his own, ultimatelynding on that ind. The Droses had no idea where he was-he''s been missing for three months! If it weren''t for rescuing you, he''d still be out there."


    Seraphina was stunned. Then, she remembered Kavel''s desperate cry for Orion, his uncle, before she passed out.


    So, she had run into Orion''s nephew?


    What a small world this was!


    0

 Chapter 249

    ?? 100%


    Finished


    Has Crosses Gone Bankrupt?


    Seraphina had a sudden realization.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Were those people outside soldiers? Were there casualties in the fight with the pirates?"


    If such a thing existed, she would feel deeply guilty.


    The doctor lowered his head as he changed her bandages and then reced her IV drip.


    Hearing her concern, he smiled gently.


    "No, there weren''t any casualties on our side. The pirates, on the other hand, weren''t so lucky, thanks to you. The people outside, including myself, are all oldrades of Orion. This ind''s waters are pirate territory, so no government would send its forces here. Orion brought us here because he convinced an admiral he once served under. We''re not helping in any official military capacity, so there''s nothing to worry about."


    A heavy feeling settled in Seraphina''s chest, as if something had struck her. The doctor''s words made her feel even more indebted to Orion.


    "Thank you all. If you hadn''te, I might not have survived."


    The doctor shook his head and gave her a meaningful look.


    Thank him, not us. We know you two are divorced, but we''re here because he said you''re his life."


    We couldn''t allow him to lose his life over this, the doctor thought.


    ng seem


    Warm sunlight bathed the room, and the sea breezezily rustled the waves, making everything perfect. The doctor quietly left. The room fell into silence again.


    Seraphina felt a weight on her chest, like a giant stone pressing down and making it difficult to breathe. Justin slipped in quietly. He sighed in relief after checking to make sure no one else was around.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that they saved you, I wouldn''t have held back. I''ve been cooped up for days!" Seraphina managed a small smile and said, "How is everyone?"


    Justin walked over and gently tousled her hair.


    "Sergio''s on the ship. If it weren''t for him, I''d still be searching the ocean to find where the ne crashed for you. Being smart has its advantages." Seraphina couldn''t help but chuckle. She felt a wave of relief wash over her. Seraphina had known it-if anyone could find her, it would be Sergio! He truly was a genius!


    "Sivir is doing well, and Dad''s in the hospital. He''s recovering


    Has Crosses Gone Bankrupt?


    Finished


    "Do you think he''s okay? After what happened to you, and when we couldn''t even find your body, Dad became so angry that he wanted to donate all of our family''s assets!" Seraphina looked up at him in shock, her voice trembling as she asked cautiously.


    "So, did our family go bankrupt?"


    Can I still spend money like before?


    Justin patted her shoulder, sighing heavily.


    "Don''t worry, I got you covered. I won''t let you end up penniless!"


    Seraphina breathed a sigh of relief. That was pleasing to hear!


    She nced down at herself, noticing that someone had changed her clothes. She felt much cleaner now, no longer as disheveled as she had been on the ind. With her siblings around, she wasn''t too concerned about anything else.


    What''s Orion doing here?"


    It was truly unexpected that he woulde to rescue her.


    At the mention of his name, Justin''s expression darkened.


    "He''s shameless!"


    Sergio walked in just in time to hear Justin''sment, and he frowned slightly.


    "Justin, how many times do I have to tell you to be objective?"


    "Sergio, I knew you''de to save me."


    Sergio was careful not to hurt her. He gave her a brief hug, then shot a nce at Justin.


    "We couldn''t get near this area without Orion''s help. He''s the one who found someone to assist us. Ever since the ne crash, he''s been searching for you. Justin has been here for a while, but so has Orion. He''s


    as much manpower and resources as we have. Given the level of risk associated with this mission, objectively speaking, Orion''s efforts have surprised both of us."


    put


    Seraphina''s smile froze on her face. A surge of mixed emotions passed through her chest-a strangebination of numbness and a slight sting.


    Her eyes darkened.


    If this had happened before their divorce, she would have been thrilled.


    Now, she wasn''t sure if she could bear the weight of his kindness anymore.


    Justin was dissatisfied with Sergio''s attitude and huffed in frustration.


    "If it weren''t for his invitation would Seranhina have anna


    in through all this? He''s the one who encend this


    G


    Has Crosses Gone Bankrupt?:


    mess in the first ce. Helping to save her is the least he could do, right?" Finished


    434

 Chapter 250

    I''ll Follow You


    Sergio frowned helplessly and said, "You have to remain neutral. The ne crash wasn''t his fault."


    "Even if it wasn''t, he still bears some responsibility. I''m not taking his side, Seraphina. Don''t bother with him. Justin is out of his mind, siding with Orion like that."


    Justin walked over, gently pulling Seraphina closer. He tenderly stroked her hair andpletely ignored Sergio.


    Seraphina forced a smile and said, "You two should stop arguing. You''re both right, and both have valid points."


    Justin''s lip twitched, and a soft huff escaped him.


    As the siblings continued their conversation, a knock sounded from outside.


    Sergio returned to his room to continue working on his physics forms after someone had arrived.


    Justin had no intention of leaving. He nced towards the door and slightly lifted his chin.


    What are you doing here?"


    Kaveh''splexion was pale, and his features were sharp. He appeared dashing and charming.


    Dressed in beige casual wear paired with a grey-blue coat, his style was both simple and elegant, radiating an effortlessly dashing aura.


    He was smiling softly. His gaze was filled with concern as he looked at Seraphina. His voice was both warm andnguid.


    Kaveh said, "Girl, you''re finally awake. You had me worried sick."


    Justin rolled his eyes from the side. What a hypocrite!


    Seraphina, however, was pleased to see Kaveh and especially relieved that he was unharmed.


    Despite their brief time together, the two had formed a bond through their life and death experiences. It was, without a doubt, one of the most unforgettable moments of her life. She teased, "Worried? I think you''ve gained weight!"


    Kaveh touched his check in disbelief and eximed, "No way!"


    Seraphina chuckled. She recalled how Kaveh had hidden his true identity from her.


    She raised an eyebrow and teased, "Didn''t you say you had nothing to do with Orion?"


    Kaveh sheepishly rubbed his nose and grinned at her fawning.


    "I... I didn''t mean to lie to you. I saw the news about your recent divorce, and I was afraid you''d leave me behind.


    Seraphina stared at him, speechless.


    Tue, Oct


    I''ll Follow You


    Justin, however, let out a coldugh. He mocked, "Well, your fear was justified."


    Kavehughed without missing a beat.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Finished


    Justin, Seraphina isn''t like that. In a life-and-death situation, she let me stand behind her. She''s such a kind and righteous angel." Justin raised his eyebrows proudly and said, "Of course, my sister is a true angel."


    Then he turned to Seraphina and spoke solemnly.


    "But if you ever encounter danger again, don''t do that. You should always stay behind others. Don''t risk your life.


    His sister was not going to take a bullet for anyone.


    Seraphina suddenly felt a lump in her throat and took deep breath.


    Just as she was about to speak, Kaveh patted his chest, making a vow.


    There won''t be a next time. No


    matter what danger we face. I''ll always stand in front of Seraphina without hesitation. From now on, we''re family."


    Seraphina looked at him in surprise, as did Justin.


    "Family? What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Kaveh was undeterred. He huffed lightly and smiled confidently.


    "Seraphina said she''d take care of me for the rest of my life. Of course, we''re family!"


    Kaveh leaned closer to Seraphina. He narrowed his eyes, and their faces were incredibly close.


    He reminded her, "Seraphina, you have to keep your word."


    Seraphina was shocked. Before she could respond, a tall, familiar figure strode through the door. Orion grabbed Kaveh by the car, his gaze icy and his voice even colder. ""Get lost."


    15


    Kaveh winced in pain, hopping to the side as he clutched his ear. He red at Orion in protest.


    "Uncle Orion, do you have to be so rough? Am I not your nephew?"


    The family disowned you a long time ago. You still owe me 500 million. Having a nephew like you is a disgrace"


    Kaveh looked at Orion, who exuded an aura of cold nobility. Even without saying a word, his presence was enough to dominate the room.


    And yet, Kaveh was only five years younger; he wasn''t as attractivepared with Orion, but he had youth


    on his side.


    Seranhing and he shared a hond forged in life-threatenio cinations which gave him the unner hand


    TI Follow You

 Chapter 251

    I Want You


    Seraphina turned her face away without saying a word,


    Up until now, she


    had always thought Kaveh was just a door, down-on-his-luck adventurer.


    Finished


    Had she known he was Orion''s nephew, she must have been out of her mind to offer to take care of him for the rest of his life.


    There was no way she could afford to support a rich brat like him!


    Justin interrupted. "I ....


    "Is your Dros family attempting to extort us? Just say so. It''s not like we can''t afford it."


    What was three billion dors, anyway? It was something only pirates who had never seen the world would


    care about.


    Justin nced at Kaveh, frowning, and said, "Where do you get the nerve to try andtch onto our family? It''s just a waste to feed you! Go find somewhere else to be useless!" Kayeh didn''t seem the least bit bothered by Justin''s attitude. Instead, he smiled at him politely.


    Justin. I''m young, strong, and obedient. You won''t regret helping me. Aside from that, I can support myself. I only want to be with my sweetie.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the temperature in the room seemed to drop dramatically, and an inexplicable chill filled the air.


    Justin nced back and saw Orion''s face, dark and menacing, as if a storm was brewing within him.


    Hen chuckled coldly and said, "I suggest you think carefully before you speak, or someone''s going to be in big trouble."


    Sensing an argument was about to crupt, Seraphina sighed and cut them off. "Enough, Justin. I did promise Kaveh before."


    Kaveh''s eyes lit up, and his expression brightened with a smile.


    "But that was before I knew your real identity," Seraphina continued, her voice calm. "You hid the truth from me, so that promise is significantly less binding


    Kavel''s smile faltered. As he recalled how Orion had mentioned being cast out of the Droses, his eyes dimmed. Things couldn''t be easy for him either.


    "How about this, Mr. Dros?" Seraphina said, meeting Orion''s gaze. "For everything your family''s had to put up with expenses, manpower, ransom-I''ll have my brother repay it, double." That, of course, included Kaveh''s share.


    Seraphina nced at Orion. She thought this was the best way to express her gratitude.


    Money would settle things, and they''d be square.


    156 Tue, Oct 29


    -1 Want Your


    Finished


    His dark eyes locked on hers, swirling with a mixture of emotions, all of which he was desperately trying


    To suppress.


    He was struggling to remain calm.


    The silence that followed made the air i


    room feel heavy, almost oppressive.


    Seraphina bit her lip and wondered if her offer wasn''t though.


    She tentatively added. "And as a gesture of goodwill, the Cross Group is willing to cede part of its shares in the joint venture."


    This wasn''t a small gesture; it was a project that could generate billions-Orion himself had designed the blueprint.


    He knew better than anyone how valuable it was.


    "Seraphina," Orion''s voice was low; the words ground out through gritted teeth, "Do you really think that''s what I want?"N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    His gaze was intense, dark, and fathomless.


    Seraphina frowned. Wasn''t it?


    Kaveh, who had been standing awkwardly to the side, coughed. "Uncle Orion, that''s... actually a lot."


    "Shut up. Get out, Orion growled.


    His fury finally found an outlet. Orion''s eyes were bloodshot, and he looked terrifying.


    Kaveh attempted to protest, but his uncle''s lifelong authority intimidated him. The young man slinked out. of the room without another word.


    Orion turned to Justin, his eyes still dark, but his voice was calmer this time.


    "Please leave us."


    Compared to how he''d treated Kaveh, this was polite.


    Justin scoffed. Why should he leave? Orion was being far too presumptuous!


    He refused, "Why should I? I''m here to protect Seraphinal"


    Seraphina paused, then gently urged, Justin, please. We need to talk alone."


    Justin''s brow furrowing. He wanted to stand firm, but Seraphina''s tone left no room for argument.


    Fine, he''d listen to her.


    Once everyone had left, the room fell back into silence!


    Seraphina sat on the edge of the hospital bed. Her pale face shows evidence of exhaustion from her injuries. Yet, despite her vulnerability, there was still an air of calm and grace about her-a beauty that captivated.


    I Want You


    The prolonged silence made her ufortable.


    She wasn''t used to being alone with Orion for so long.


    Finally, unable to bear it any longer, she looked up at him, her expression calm.


    "Mr. Dros, why don''t you just say what it is you want?"


    Finished


    Her tone was businesslike, though she had already made significantpromises in this negotiation.


    Orion''s brows knitted together as he gazed at her. Deeply buried emotions were impossible to exin in at single conversation.


    Under Seraphina''s gaze, he slowly spoke, his voice-low and resolute, leaving no room for doubt.


    "I want you, Seraphina."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the air seemed to freeze.


    434


    1


    G.

 Chapter 252

    It''s Long Over Between Us


    Seraphina''s face lost all color in an instant, turning even paler than before.


    Her eyes widened with disbelief. Had she heard him wrong?


    He wanted her?


    The very man who once couldn''t wait to toss her aside like trash was now choosing her?


    She couldn''tprehend it, and even more so, she couldn''t convince herself. What was Orion really after?


    The silence in the air was suffocating.


    Orion''s gaze never left her face. He observed every flicker of emotion, every-small detail, as though trying to capture it all.


    Shock, confusion, detachment, resistance...


    Luckily, there was one emotion missing-disgust.


    Orion stepped closer, his hand barely reaching for her hair. He wanted to convey his feelings and showed her his sincerity. He truly meant it.


    But before he could touch her, Seraphina recoiled. She stepped back so quickly, it was as if his touch would burn her.


    When Kaveh hade close just moments ago, she hadn''t reacted this way. Yet now, with Orion...


    Her retreat pierced through him, causing a deep ache that he couldn''t show.


    On the outside, he smiled as if unaffected, but inside, his emotions surged like a stormy sea.


    His voice was rough and trembled slightly.


    "I''m not joking, Seraphina. These past months... I haven''t been much better off than you. I think divorcing you might have been too hasty. Seraphina''s brows furrowed as she caught onto something. She turned to face him fully


    His eyes-those eyes-held nothing back. They were filled with hope and joy, like a fire that nearly scorched her.


    The steady calm she had maintained crumbled when she saw through his emotion. As expected, her heart was pounding wildly. Did she see affection in his eyes?


    For just a moment, Seraphina''s cold, dormant heart stirred, sending ripples through her.


    It wasn''t joy that moved her-it was shock.


    it''s Long Over Between Us


    serene, distant state.


    Finished


    She offered a slight smile. Her gaze hardened as she lifted her face and locked onto his, but it was devoid of any warmth.


    "Mr. Dros, what was truly hasty was our marriage."


    Divorce had been her decision after three long years of careful consideration.


    For her, it was liberation.


    The moment she spoke, Orion''s body stiffened. The soft warmth in his face gave way to tension, his eyes reflecting a shattered soul.


    She met his gaze head-on, unwavering.


    If it had been about anything else-anything other than emotions-Orion could''ve demanded the moon and stars, and Seraphina would''ve had no reason to refuse


    But when it came to love... her heart was no longer in it. She wouldn''t fall back into that trap.


    "Seraphina, just give me one more chance. I promise, I''ll..."


    Orion''s face was pale. As he looked at her with desperation, his voice was nearly pleading. Before he could finish, Seraphina cut him off.


    "Mr. Dros, are you trying to tell me that you regret the divorce? That you''ve fallen for me?" Orion looked straight into her eyes and nodded.


    "Yes."


    His voice cracked.


    He admitted it. Seraphina had be irreceable in his life.


    Orion also admitted that his feelings for her were clearer than ever.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    And he admitted that when he heard she had been hurt, the pain that tore through him was so sharp, it could only be love.


    Divorcing her had been the dumbest mistake of his life. If he could turn back-time, he would do anything, pay any price, just to have her by his side.


    Upon hearing his confession, Seraphina merely let out a faint smile. Calmly handed down her final


    verdict.


    "Mr. Dros, I''ve long since stopped caring about what happened between us, but I also stopped loving you long ago.


    We''re not ready for any kind of rtionship right now,


    I''m grateful for the risks you took to save me. If there''s anything you want, feel free to discuss it with my


    fuher or my brother. I''m sure


    they won''t refuse vou


    G.

 Chapter 253

    I Really Regret It


    Seraphina didn''t want to talk about what kind ofpensation he wanted anymore. The Droses were never short of money, but who would ever think they had too much?


    It would be better to let Emeris and Sivir handle this sort of thing.


    Seraphina''s distant and polite demeanor caught Orionpletely off guard.


    She had long since stopped liking him.


    This sentence pierced his heart more deeply than any scorn or disgust could. It left him frozen, as if a soft stinger were piercing straight into his heart, sending waves of pain through his chest and stomach. A sudden wave of bitterness surged inside him.


    The Seraphina of three years ago, who had only eyes for him-he had lost her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Orion wasn''t ready to give up. How could he? He wasn''t the type to let go so easily.


    If Seraphina wanted to stab a dagger in his heart, then maybe he deserved it.


    His face paled, but he forced a smile, trying to seem as warm as possible.


    "Seraphina, I''m serious. I want to be with you."


    His hand, long and elegant like a piece of art, reached out and covered hers. The moment their hands. touched. Seraphina frowned and tried to pull away, but he held on tightly. There was no sign of force, but there was no room for refusal, either.


    Seraphina''s gaze froze for a moment. She didn''t attempt to pull away again; instead, she lifted her eyes to meet his.


    Seraphina grinned slightly as she looked directly into his eyes. Her voice was icy and without warmth.


    "Mr. Dros, sometimes, being one-sided is as annoying as being shameless. Just like when I married you- and you hated me for it."


    They hadpletely switched ces.


    15


    Orion''s body frozen at her words. The gentle smile on his face frozen in ce, and his chest tightened with a dull ache.


    A panicked tension spread inside him, swelling and expanding.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but Seraphina didn''t give him the chance.


    "Justin, are you there?" She called out toward the door.


    "Yes! Coming!


    Justin replied right away as he stepped inside.


    Really Regret it


    Seraphina smiled at Orion


    "Mr. Dros, I''ve said everything eded to say. Now, I''d like to rest


    Orion stood still, staring at her with deep, intense eyes Her beautiful face was now a mask of cold indifference, sharp as a de. A wave of sorrow passed through him. Finished


    His fists clenched at his sides. There were a thousand apologies on the tip of his tongue, but he couldn''t say any of them-because she wouldn''t care.


    Seraphina didn''t even hate him anymore. She was simply not bothered by his affection.


    Justin cleared his throat, looking at Orion with no hint of politeness.


    "Orion, didn''t you hear Seraphina say she''s tired? Can you leave?"


    Justin disliked Orion. Anyone who had hurt his sister wasn''t a good person and, naturally, not worthy of being kind to!


    Seraphina had already turned away and closed her eyes to rest.


    Orion saw the finality in her expression-the unyielding resolve. His heart felt tangled in a web ofotions he couldn''t quite name.


    Finally, it hit him-Seraphina truly didn''t care about him anymore.


    Orion stood there in silence for a few moments. His voice was still soft, though now tinged with sadness.


    "Rest well.


    He turned to leave, but as he reached the door, he paused for a moment. His voice dropped, low and heavy. "Everything I said was true. You may not be able to ept it now, but Seraphina, I really regret it. With that, he left the room.


    434

 Chapter 254

    Inherit Billions.


    Psychological IssuesN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Finished


    Watching Orion''s despondent figure retreat into the distance, Justin furrowed his brow in confusion and asked, "What did he say?"


    Seraphina pressed her lips together, her eyes trembling slightly before she lowered them. She said, "Nothing much, Justin. How much longer until we get home?"


    "Two or three days, maybe.


    Justin''s frown deepened. It better be nothing-because if he harms her, he won''t forgive Orion.


    Seraphina was genuinely exhausted. Her wounds hadn''t healed, and her body ached all over. It felt as though the strength she''d been holding onto for days had finally slipped away, and the pain she''d been suppressing returned in waves. Orion''s words echoed in her mind like the whisper of a demon.


    She tried desperately to shake them off and escape. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t forget.


    In her dreams, the gunfire on the ind and the street battles in Etopia ovepped, merging into a single chaotic nightmare, haunting her every night.


    When she woke, her eyes would meet Justin''s-he''d spent the whole night awake and watching over her. She lowered her gaze; her tone was firm but calm. "Justin, find me a psychologist."


    The night sky was deep blue, and the stars and moon reflected on the sea''s surface. The ripples, stirred by the cold wind, shimmered likeyers of silver.


    A man stood on the deck, his tall, lean silhouette stretched long by the moonlight.


    He stood there silently, his cold and steely presence blending with the sea''s chilling vastness.


    Scott strolled over slowly, his voice tinged with amusement as he admired the spectacle that unfolded.


    "Is our Mr. Dros recovering from a woman''s rejection?"


    He had never seen Orion, who usually cared so little for anything, so distracted by a few words from Seraphina.


    Orion''s jawline was sharp and smooth. At a nce, his eyes seemed devoid of any emotion.


    When he looked closely, he saw everything in his eyes-Orion''s eyes held the weight of the world.


    Orion quickly reined in his emotions. He cast a nce at Scott. His low and rough voice betrayed his inner turmoil.


    "I feel like she won''t take me back


    Scott raised an eyebrow and said, "You saved her. How could she still me you?"


    Orion let out a self-mocking smile.


    Psychological Issues


    "She doesn''t hate me anymore. Of course, she won''t me me."


    Not ming him didn''t mean she still liked him.


    Finished


    She would never involve herself with him again, even if his family became entangled in endless business dealings with the Cross family.


    Scott sighed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Then there''s hope. You made some stupid mistakes, but you have to pay for them. If you''ve chosen her, you have to go all out to win her back, no matter what it costs. How else can you answer to our buddies. who risked their lives to help you?" Orion smiled. His knitted brows eased slightly.


    "Have the guys gone back?"


    "Yeah, a few military helicopters entering the country would''ve caused too much red tape, If it weren''t for the patient, I too would have left. Oh, by the way, that celebrity asked me if I do psychological treatment. Is Ms. Cross-2


    Scon trailed off, frowning slightly. Given all that had happened, an ordinary person would''ve cracked long


    Jugo.


    Seraphina''s mental resilience was remarkable; she held up so well under the circumstances.


    Orion''s expression darkened instantly, worry and frustration written all over his features.


    He didn''t have time to wallow in his own feelings-he turned and left without another word. Scott, who''d been hoping for a good conversation.


    He''d barely said a few words and was already abandoned.


    As Orion rounded the corridor, he overheard Justin talking on the phone with Sivir.


    "Yeah, she''s having nightmares and running a low fever but her mind is still clear."


    Orion thought about stopping, but Sergio had already spotted him, so he simply walked over without hesitation.


    Justin was still on the phone. He rolled his eyes at Orion but continued updating Sivi


    "Of course, I''m taking excellent care of Seraphina. When she''s awake, everything seems fine. It was her idea to see a psychologist."


    At those words, Orion''s brow furrowed deeply.

 Chapter 255

    A Futile Attempt to Make Up


    #Finished


    As soon as Justin saw Orion, he quickly hung up the phone and warned, "What are you doing here? There''s no one to back you up this time."


    In the past, Orion had always relied on his group of people to throw out Justin whenever he refused to leave. It was sheer bullying and deep humiliation! Orion''s dark eyes flickered. He said, "I have a friend who''s a psychologist. I came to make the connection."


    Any psychologist rmended by Orion wouldn''t be just anyone.


    However, Justin immediately rejected the offer.


    He said. "No need. Sivir has already arranged everything. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Orion wanted to say something, but Sergio also agreed with Justin. He politely refused his help.


    After all, seeing a psychologist involved personal privacy and vulnerabilities.


    Seraphina surely wouldn''t want Orion to know her weaknesses.


    Late at night, Justin rested on the couch outside Seraphina''s room.


    Orion sat by Seraphina''s bedside, silently watching her. Her expression shifted between tension, fear, and calm...


    He was wide awake and had a growing ache in his heart.


    She appeared so strong on the outside, but the aftermath of fear was too much-what she had been through was more than he could bear to watch.


    The night air was cold. Seraphina groaned softly, her eyes flicking open with a misty gaze. She muttered faintly.


    "Water..."


    Quickly, a cup of warm water was pressed to her lips and a straw ced near her mouth.


    After quenching her thirst, her awareness slowly returned, and she saw Orion.


    She opened her mouth to speak. Orion leaned closer, his movements gentle, in an attempt to catch her words.


    "Orion..."


    She called his name.


    He felt as though someone had dropped a stone into his heart, sending waves of warmth and softness throughout.


    It had been so long since shest called his name.


    Seraphina, what do you need?"


    A Futile Attempt to Make Up


    #Finished


    In the stillness of the night, under the shadowed room, his voice was impossibly tender.


    Seraphina was half asleep, and her voice was weak.


    She whispered, "Orion, go away."


    With that, she had no strength left to say anything more and fell back into unconsciousness.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Naturally, she didn''t see the change in Orion''s face when he heard her words-the light that had flickered in his eyes, now dimming into darkness.


    His gentle expression slowly shattered, piece by piece.


    For a long time, the silence consumed the night. It leaves the room full of gloom and suffocating pressure.


    Finally, he reached out slowly and touched her hair.


    His voice was low and hoarse as he said, "Alright...


    Two dayster, the cruise docked, and Justin and Sergio hurriedly brought Seraphina back to the city on a private jet.


    Emeris had been worried for days. He was anxiously waiting to see his daughter safe before he could feel


    at ease.


    The nended directly on the hospital''s rooftop helipad..


    With the best doctors and top-tier equipment, Seraphina''s physical wounds quickly began to heal under careful attention.


    Very few people knew she had returned safely.


    During this time, apart from the Crosses and the medical staff, no one came to disturb her.


    To ensure she got the rest she needed, Emeris decided not to announce her return for the time being and kept the news hidden.


    A psychologist came by daily to monitor Seraphina''s mental recovery. Her resilience was strong; her psychological defenses hadn''t copsed, and she was steadily improving.


    Sergio returned to his research at the university, continuing his secret project.


    15


    Sivir, meanwhile, juggled his responsibilities at the hospital and thepany, tirelessly moving between both withoutint.


    Everyone at thepany could sense a shift in the atmosphere. The gloomy, oppressive mood caused by Seraphina''s ident seemed to lift as Sivir''s smiles grew more frequent. Thepany''s atmosphere slowly uplifts. Justin and Emeris spent their days by Seraphina''s side eating, chatting, and watching shows with her.


    Especially Justin-this celebrity, who had people waiting on him hand and foot, now found himself fetching tea, serving water, and exining the gossip of the actors they were watching on TV.


    A few dayster, a social media ount named The Adventurer'' suddenly posted a short video online.

 Chapter 256

    The Return of the Queen


    Kaveh had gone nearly a month without posting any new video, leaving everyone worried about his safety. But then, out of nowhere, he uploaded histest video, Within minutes, it went viral.


    Tt wasn''t just the tribe that appeared on the remote ind in the Etrium Ocean.


    The real shock came when Seraphina, the woman everyone thought had died in that horrific ne crash, reappeared. She was alive!


    Seraphina didn''t get much screen time, but the most thrilling part of the footage was the night when they were chased by the tribe in the pouring rain.


    Kaveh had strapped the camera equipment to his body, which meant there were few shots of him.


    The footage showed them running for their lives, drenched in rain, out of breath, and y disheveled.


    The camera panned to a storm raging around them. The wind howled and the rain pounded down. It nearly caused Seraphina to fall into a hidden trap. Danger was just a step away.


    In the nick of the time, Kaveh rushed back to grab her. They continued running side by side, every second counting.


    Even when she fell painfully hard, Seraphina didn''t utter a word ofint or slow the team down.


    As death loomed over them, every scene oozed tension


    Viewers could feel the life-threatening danger of this adventure through the screen-one where survival hung by the thinnest thread.


    As the video unfolded, the audience''s emotions rose and fell in sync with the unfolding action, caught in a constant state of tension and unease,


    Just before they encountered the pirates, the video cut off. Seraphina, in torn and dirt-covered clothes, was seen running toward the ocean.


    A survivor''s grin lit up her grimy face, her eyes shining brilliantly despite everything she''d endured.


    Kaveh filmed her from behind, and the final shot captured her running. Sheughed when dawn broke over the post-storm sea.


    He called out suddenly, "Sweetie..."


    She instinctively turned her head, and the camera freezes.


    Behind her, the sea raged, and the sunrise cast a golden hue over the waves.


    The wind tousled her hair, causing it to fly freely. When she nced back, her eyes were still gleaming with that dazzling light. The frame froze at that breathtaking moment. It was a scene that felt eternal, etched into the minds of viewers.


    The Return of the Queen


    Within minutes, views skyrocketed into the thousandsThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "OMG! Did I see it right? Is that Seraphina?!"


    "The goddess had survived hell and returned in glory! She''s absolutely stunning!"


    "The least princess-like'' princess is back! I''m literally in tears."


    "She''s alive! She''s actually alive! But what about the others?"


    Finishert


    Soon, the news of Seraphina''s return took over every major news tform, dominating all the headlines.


    Reporters scrambled for first-hand information. Some rushed to Kaveh''s studio, while others camped outside Cross Group headquarters.


    The video''s ripple effects had spread far beyond what anyone expected.


    Meanwhile, Seraphina waspletely unaware of the chaos she''d stirred. She wasfortably enjoying an assortment of delicacies brought by Justin to the hospital.


    It wasn''t until a group of visitors showed up at the hospital, arguing with doctors, nurses, and security guards at the entrance.


    "There are some people outside iming to be Seraphina''s friends," one of the nurses informed them.


    Justin was skeptical. "Really?"


    He stood up and went to check. Olivia, Sarah, and Hansen followed him when he returned.


    All three looked red-eyed. The moment Olivia saw Seraphina, she rushed forward and eximed, "Seraphina!"


    Sarah also tried to rush over, but Justin caught her by the cor.


    "One at a time, don''t touch her wounds!"


    Sarah immediately dropped her intention to argue with him, her eyes filling with worry.


    "You''re hurt?"


    Seraphina patted Olivia''s back and smiled at Sarah. She said, "I''m fine. Almost healed."


    Hansen, on the other hand, looked utterly defeated-disheveled, exhausted, with unkempt stubble, as if he hadn''t taken care of himself for days.


    As Seraphina alive and well, Hansen copsed on his knees beside her bed and began sobbing


    uncontrol was


    Olivia, who was choking due to her sobbing, was at a loss for words.


    Sarah, who was utterly shocked, also fell speechless.


    Theber atmoshere that had filled the room vaniched in an incrant


    The Return of the Queen)


    Finished


    "You''d think someone had actually died, Justin munter, utterly exasperated by the sight of Hansen crying his heart out. Unable to watch anymore, Justin promptly left the room to catch some air


    434

 Chapter 257

    Settles


    Sarah finally managed to pull Hansen to his feet.


    "Why are you crying? Seraphina is back safe and sound-you should be happy!"


    Hansen, still sobbing, clung to Seraphina''s sleeves. He cried out, "I thought you were dead, Seraphina! You gave me a good scare!"


    Olivia choked back her own tears. Everyone felt emotional, but Hansen was the first to break downpletely.


    "Seraphina, you didn''t tell us you wereing back. We thought you were really gone. Over thest few days, we were all heartbroken!"


    Seraphina''s nose stung with emotion. She sniffled, and her voice was filled with apology


    She said. Im sorry. I didn''t want to shock you all at once. I was going toe find you when I was feeling


    better.


    Even Sarah, usually soposed and proud, couldn''t hold back her tears.


    It doesn''t matter now. You''re back. That''s all that counts. You survived something terrible-there''s got to be some good fortune in store for you after this."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    They all showered her with questions, cager to know what she had gone through. Seraphina gave them a brief ount-there was nothing left to hide. It all felt like something out of a past life. Olivia and Sarah listened, more intrigued with each passing detail, but Hansen sat quietly, sinking deeper into thought. He didn''t say a word.


    When Seraphina noticed, she kicked him lightly, frowning


    "Hansen, why are you so quiet?"


    Hansen covered his face with his hands. He seemed lost, and his voice filled with regret.


    "Why wasn''t it me who saved you? Why was it Orion again?"


    The room fell into a deafening silence, and they could hear a pin drop.


    Sarah shot him a re. She quickly stepped in to block Seraphina''s view, trying to change the subject with


    a smile.


    "Kaveh released the video online, and we all found out what happened. You''re famous now! Reporters are everywhere, and they''re looking for you." She handed Seraphina her phone, showing her the news. It was difficult to believe, but she was suddenly the focus of everyone''s attention. Seraphina pursed her lips, unsurprised. On the ind, Kaveh had mentioned that if they survived, she might end up in one of his works. "Let Sivir handle it. I bought a couple of private nes. I''m thinking of learning how to fly."


    Tue, Oc


    Settles


    Finished


    Flying with someone else felt like a risk. She''d had a trauma now-why not just fly the ne herself?


    Olivia''s eyes lit up and she praised, "That''s so cool!"


    Sarah, ever the pragmatist, shot back, "Seraphina, calm down."


    In just a few days, the media frenzy grew even wilder, with views andments skyrocketing.


    Seraphina had recovered enough to be discharged. Despite her readiness to leave the hospital and her careful disguises and precautions, people recognized her the moment she stepped outside. The flood of reporters was instant. Reporters pressed their microphones toward her, with questions flying in her direction.


    "Ms. Cross, is it true you went through all that?"


    "Ms. Cross, how does it feel to survive such an ordeal?"


    "Do you think the crash was really an ident?"


    "Are you and Kaveh getting closer after everything?"


    Journalists packed the entrance, cameras shing endlessly.


    The bodyguards formed a protective circle, keeping Seraphina and Justin at the center.


    Amid the chaos and the journalists, Justin looked mildly irritated. He was used to the spotlight, and he knew these reporters wouldn''t leave without answers.


    He wrapped a protective arm around Seraphina, striding purposefully toward the waiting limousine parked just ahead.


    Seraphina was walking, but then she stopped. She paused for a moment and suddenly lifted her head. revealing her bright, captivating eyes.


    At that moment, ayer of sorrow clouded them.


    Everyone was confused.


    The crowd fell silent, waiting for her to speak.


    Seraphina''s voice was raspy, but it rang clear in the silent crowd.


    "I''m grateful for your concern, but please stop following me. There were over thirty people on that ne who weren''t as lucky. Their families are suffering terribly seeing all this." With that, she bowed deeply, her gesture deliberate and solemn.


    The fervor around them cooled instantly, the once chaotic energy now eerily quiet.


    Without another word, Justin guided her into the car. They drove away.

 Chapter 258

    Seeking Forgiveness


    Seraphina''s return wasn''t just a media frenzy-it reopened old wounds for many.


    After all, she was the sole survivor of the ne crash.


    Her brief statement quickly won over the public.


    Even Kaveh''s studio decided to pull down theirtest video out of respect.


    Finished


    "Her empathy shows in every detail. At a time like this, she''s still thinking of others. Seraphina''s heart is unmatched," onement read.


    "She''s beautiful, kind, and thoughtful. I''d marry her in a heartbeat! Please, let her debut as a celebrity!" Another enthused.


    Onement, however, stood out from the rest. "I''m a family member of one of the crash victims. We believe that, like Seraphina, they''re out there somewhere, going through an adventure. They''lle home one day. We hope Seraphina keeps living well because she''s our beacon of hope."


    Seraphina had just gotten her new phone, and the topment caught her eye. It was from a family member of one of the missing passengers.


    She immediately replied. "Whether separated by time or distance, there will always be a day for them to return. Thank you for never giving up.


    Perhaps it was her heartfelt words, or maybe someone behind the scenes lowered the media''s interest.


    Either way, the storm eventually settled. No more reporters waited outside the Cross Group building.


    With life back to normal, Seraphina didn''t rush back to work. Maybe the exhaustion from surviving on that deserted ind was finally catching up to her, but she was genuinely enjoying the slow, leisurely pace of life.


    Emeris was more than happy to indulge her. Every day, they went fishing, strolled through the city. boarded yachts, and even watched online shopping streams together. He organized parties for her, never hesitating to spendvishly. Life was peaceful and utterly beautiful.


    Seraphina was surprised to receive a call from an unfamiliar number. She assumed it was a friend with a new number and answered excitedly.


    "Hello, name please..." She teased.


    The


    person on the other end was silent for a second.


    "Orion, came the deep, familiar voice.


    Beep!


    The call disconnected


    G


    Seeking Forgiveness


    Orion stared at the now-ck screen of his phone: his expression turned grim.


    Finished


    He had been abroad for weeks, and his heart was aching from missing her. He was concerned about her health and mental recovery.


    Right now, he wasn''t sure he had the right to worry about her at all.


    He had watched Kaveh''s unreleased video countless times. Each viewing suffocated him with a deep ache.


    Everyone online praised her bravery, resilience, and luck.


    Only he saw through it all, sensing the pain and fear she kept hidden inside.


    The moment he got off the ne, he couldn''t resist borrowing a crew member''s phone to call her.


    And what happened?


    Behind him, Ken carried the luggage. He observed Orion''s somber and withdrawn figure with caution. Atst, he mustered the courage to inform his boss. "Mr. Dros, that was William''s phone."


    William Hooffman, the driver, nervously nced at his cheap phone, which Orion had nearly crushed in his grip.


    Ken''s number was too familiar to Seraphina; therefore, Orion had used an unknown number to call her.


    After all, he had saved her life. He thought their connection had to be different now.


    Surprisingly, the moment she heard his name, Seraphina hung up on him without a second thought.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Orion deleted her number; his expression was cold and distant. He tossed the phone back to Ken, and his entire presence screamed, Stay away from me.


    Ken quickly returned the phone to William before catching up to Orion''s rapid pace.


    "Mr. Dros, an art gallery will be opening tonight. Lucas Stroudsburg, the renowned artist, is hosting the event. They''ve invited you to attend the softunch of the restaurant."


    Meanwhile, back at the Cross household, Seraphina hummed a light tune as she browsed through her walk-in closet to pick out the perfect dress for tonight''s event. It was the first public appearance she would make since her return, and she wanted to make sure she looked wless.


    That phone call was nothing more than a brief interruption. She didn''t dwell on it. Seraphina wanted. Orion to know she was grateful, but if he thought that meant reconciliation, he was mistaken. Re- marrying him? Not a chance!


    434

 Chapter 259

    The Bride in the Painting Finished


    She flitted around like a joyful little bird, trying on outh after outfit, as though she were determined to wear every new season''stest fashion, forcing Justin to watch from the living room.


    He suddenly felt a strong urge to go shoot a movie.


    Emeris had someone bring over a custom-made diamond ne, featuring a rare and magnificent pink diamond. The piece was exquisite, one of a kind in its frilliance.


    Seraphina slipped into a pale pink, form-litting gown that entuated her slim waist. Her long hair draped loosely over her shoulders, a casual elegance that bnced softness and striking beauty. She was quite pleased with the look. It wasn''t too shy, but it wasn''t underwhelming either


    Justin squinted at the ne. He was momentarily stunned.


    "Dad, didn''t you say that diamond was for my proposal?"


    Emeris shot him a nce and mocked, "Good question. When exactly is your fianc¨¦e going to be born?"


    Justin was speechless.


    He could feel the mocking intent behind his father''s words.


    Seraphina blinked. Her expression was one of yfulness.


    "Don''t worry, Justin. Your diamond is still safe in the vault at home. But you should start feeling a little pressure." Justin choked on


    stopped by Serap Words. Then he got up, ready to change and apany her to the event, only to be


    "I already have someone going with me."


    "Who?"


    Emeris and Justin asked at the same time. Both were on high alert.


    "Kaveh, the guy who saved me on the ind."


    Justin sighed in relief. That was fine; after all, he was just a kid.


    Knowing Seraphina, there was no way she''d be interested in someone like him.


    Emeris, however, showed a bit of disdain. Since Kaveh was part of the Droses, it wasn''t straightforward for him to warm up to the boy, Still, he gave his consent. After all, Kaveh had saved Seraphina.


    "Alright, fine. Have Benjamin take you."


    Benjamin responded promptly. He was clearly pleased.


    The Bride in the Painting.


    Wearing high heels, Seraphina couldn''t drive herself, so she didn''t refuse the offer.


    Finishert


    As evening fell, the city was bathed in the deep shadows of twilight. Its skyline came alive with neon lights. that illuminated everyer.


    Kaveh was dressed in a custom-tailored suit. He stood tall and strikingly handsome. His sharp features and confident presence made him impossible to ignore, drawing the admiring gazes of many women passing by.


    The restaurant opening wasn''t arge event; only a select few had been invited.


    The interior was simple and tasteful, yet everything felt meticulously curated, perfectly reflecting the style of Lucas being a renowned artist.


    While Kaveh was ordering food, Seraphina wandered through the gallery. She moved from one piece to the next, until she reached the veryst painting at the end of the hallway. The moment sheid eyes on it, her body went rigid with shock. This was the second time she''d seen this painting.


    In the artwork, a woman in a wedding dress walked toward a man in the distance. That woman was Seraphina.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The man, clutching a bouquet of flowers, had a blurred face and indistinguishable features.


    Cherubs floated in the sky above them, holding instruments and bestowing blessings on Seraphina below.


    Seraphina pursed her lips. Lucas silently appeared behind her. He spoke with a rich, deep voice, belying his age. Do you like the way you look?"


    Seraphina turned with a teasing glint in her eyes.


    "Of course. Not everyone can look as attractive as I do


    As he gazed at the painting, Lucas scoffed, his eyes narrowing.


    "I didn''t attend your wedding that day.


    Seraphina''s thoughts drifted to her own bare-bones wedding, her eyes dimming just a bit.


    "I want to buy this painting. Name your price," she said firmly.


    She needed to keep Orion from ever seeing this painting, or things would getplicated.


    "I''m not selling it," Lucas rejected her tly.


    Seraphina frowned and was ready to argue her case.


    She turned back to see a tall figure in the distance. His gaze was fixed on the painting and her; his expression was dark and intense.


    The Bride in the Painting


    Upon seeing Orion, Seraphina''s heart began to beat faster.


    She froze instinctively, but it was toote to hide.


    He had already made his way over to her and stood there. His eyes were fixated on the painting.


    Finished


    Lucas nced at him coolly, barely concealing his annoyance. "I didn''t feel like painting your face in it."


    Orion''s expression remained grim as his gaze slid past Seraphina, who avoided looking at him.


    Seraphina''s delicate makeup was wless. Her pale pink gown highlighted her curves. She exuding a kind of radiant beauty that was hard to look away from, more gentle than her usual aloofness. Orion''s gaze darkened.


    434

 Chapter 260

    Finished


    Her Wedding


    Orion asked, "Mr. Stroudsburg, this painting..."


    "I painted it. When that girl abandoned me to marry you, I was beyond furious. This is my masterpiece. Do you want it?"


    Lucas''s words left Seraphina defenseless, her earlier denial of being the girl in the painting crumbling.


    At Lucas'' remark, Seraphina snapped. "Master, I asked first!"


    Just a moment ago, he said he wasn''t selling it. If he changed his mind, there should be some sense of order!


    Lucas chuckled warmly, his eyes twinkling as he looked at Orion.


    "When I sell something. I always go with my gut feeling


    That was the way he treated Monica and Jennifer, when they wanted one of his previous paintings too.


    There was a smoldering glint in Orion''s deep gaze as he curled his lips into a small smile.


    "I want it. Name your price, Mr. Stroudsburg.


    Whatever it cost. it was worth it..


    Lucas''s smile deepened, and he held up a finger.


    Orion didn''t hesitate. He turned to Ken, who had been trailing behind them.


    "Transfer 100 million dors to Mr. Stroudsburg now."


    Ken was stunned, frozen in ce. A hundred million for a painting? Even an ancient masterpiece wasn''t worth that much." Lucas''s eyes twinkled as he looked Seraphina over. He said, "Transfer to her. After all, she''s the one in the painting.


    Seraphina fumed silently. Lucas was utterly mad!


    She couldn''t stand it for another second.


    15


    Just as she was about to storm off, Kaveh swaggered over with his usual carefree attitude. He said, "Sweetie, there you are. I''ve been looking all over for you." "Oh, Uncle Orion, you''re here too?"


    Orion''s expression darkened at the sight of Kaveh, especially when he heard him affectionately call her sweetie His gaze turned colder, more dangerous. The tension in the air thickened.


    Kaveh remained unfazed. He walked right up to Seraphina, casually linking his arm with hers, and let out


    a smirk.


    Her Wedding


    "Sweetie, how about a movie after dinner?" He made yful suggestions.


    * Finished


    The room was instantly filled with an awkward, almost eerie tension. Lucas observed the trio with an amused yet slightly odd expression.


    The look in his eyes wasplicated as he asked, "And this is...?"


    Kaveh cheerfully introduced himself and shot an amorous gaze toward Seraphina.


    I''m Kaveh. Sweetie and 1? Together, we have endured many challenges and have grown closer than mere friends.


    Orion''s expression turned darker at a speed that was visible to all.


    Lucas grunted in acknowledgement. Sensing the growing tension, Lucas quickly made his exit, leaving them to face off in the uneasy atmosphere. Orion''s voice was icy, and his words were sharp. He warned, "Kaveh, you''re crossing a line


    Kaveh, seemingly innocent, looked at Orion with wide eyes.


    "Uncle Orion, you''re divorced. Are single people not allowed to grow closer?"


    The moment the words left Kaveh''s mouth, the air turned cold and still as death.


    Behind them, Ken frantically signaled at Kaveh to stop talking, but Kaveh boldly pretended not to see.


    Undeterred, Kaveh simply turned back to Seraphina with a carefree smile. He said, "Sweetie, let''s get out of here."


    Seraphina nodded. She''d wanted to leave this ce the moment things turned ufortable.


    As they turned to go, Orion''s cold voice sliced through the air.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Kaveh Dros, do you want your studio shut down?"


    Kaveh stopped dead in his tracks.


    "Uncle Orion, how could you threaten me?"


    He wanted to keep talking but hesitated, unwilling to look foolish in front of Seraphina.


    Biting his tongue, he turned to Seraphina and said, "Sweetie, you go ahead. I''ll catch up with you in a bit."


    434

 Chapter 261

    Finished


    Uncle and Nephew


    Seraphina couldn''t care less about the tension between the uncle and nephew. Within seconds, she disappeared from sight.


    Kaveh stood there. He raised an eyebrow, his face painted with nonchnce and yful defiance.


    "Uncle Orion, threats won''t work on me. You are nothing in Sweetie''s eyes.


    Orion stepped forward; the look in his eyes was cold andmanding. "Sweetie? Do you think you''re worthy of calling her that?"


    Kaveh instinctively stepped back. Deep down, hecked the courage.


    Yet he stubbornly held his ground, clenching his teeth,


    "She... she does that willingly! Uncle Orion, you can''t break us apart! Urghh!"


    Before Kaveh could finish, he was hoisted up and mmed against the wall. His scalp tingled with fear, and a sharp pain shot through his back.


    As a seasoned explorer, his physique was far superior to most, but he was nothing but a helpless weakling -in front of Orion! His dignity trampled under Orion''s foot.


    Orion''s cold gaze bore into him without a hint of familial concern. His actions were swift, decisive, and utterly merciless.


    "Kaveh," he said, his voice low and menacing. "If you have a death wish, just say the word. I''ll be pleased to oblige."


    Ken quickly stepped in and tried to calm things down. "Mr. Dros, let''s talk this out. Mr. Kaveh was just ying around. Ms. Cross wouldn''t be interested in him, would she?"


    Fear crushed Kaveh, but he remained determined. Thinking of Seraphina, his confidence surged again.


    "Why wouldn''t she? After her divorce, Sweetie used to date younger guys. Can''t you see, I''m the type?"


    Indeed, most of the rumors about Seraphina''s romantic interests painted a very different picture from someone like Orion, a polished business tycoon.


    This gave Kaveh a lot of confidence.


    Orion chuckled coldly, his eyes gleaming with malice.


    "Kaveh, I''m warning you. Stay away from her, or I''ll arrange a bride for you myself."


    His tone carried an air of crushing disdain.


    It wasn''t even a threat; it was a dera


    Kaveh''s face paled, and his expression changed rapidly


    In their world of privilege, if one didn''t possess Orion''s level of sess and control over both their family and destiny, the family would seize control instead.


    Uncle and Nephew


    Orion released Kaveh and turned away without a second nce.


    Before leaving, Ken made sure to retrieve the 100 million-dor painting.


    He also cast a pitying nce at Kaveh.


    Out of all the women, did you have to go after your uncle''s? That''s just asking for trouble.


    Finished


    Whether Kaveh came to join her or not, Seraphina had enjoyed a pleasant meal by herself. Several people approached during the evening, trying to exchange contact details. She recognized a few familiar faces and reluctantly handed out her business card. A crowd of eager men and women gathered, each wanting to exchange numbers. Seraphina''s personal number wasn''t something easily obtained, after all.


    As Orion passed by, he overheard a young man clutching on his phone and eximed excitedly. "Holy cow! I actually got Seraphina''s number!"


    "Me too! I didn''t expect her to be so approachable. Isn''t she stunning?" His friend chipped in.


    "Wait! It doesn''t feel right. Why is this a dead number?"


    The boy''s tone turned confused and disappointed, quickly fading into dejection.


    Orion''s worried heart eased, and with an unreadable expression, he walked away.


    After finally escaping for a breath of fresh air, Seraphina saw Kaveh approach. He looked utterly defeated.


    "Sweetie, let''s go."


    Seraphina nodded. She followed him into the car while idly browsing movie times on her phone.


    Kaveh was still shaken by his encounter with Orion. He nervously drove down the hill from the restaurant, As the car descended, the lights of an oing vehicle shed. Before Kaveh could fully brake, there was a loud crash as they collided. Kaveh cursed under his breath, Just my luck!"


    He was about to get out and argue when he saw Orion stepping out of the other car. Orion stood in front, inspecting the damage with an icy gaze that soon shifted toward the two of them in Kaveh''s car.


    Kaveh froze. Fear gripped him.


    Seraphina nced at him, bemused.


    Moments ago, he had seemed so fearless. Why was he suddenly acting like a mouse caught in a cat''s gaze?


    She asked, "Are you scared of him?"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kaveh gritted his teeth, stubborn as ever.


    "I''m not scared. I''m just being respectful!"

 Chapter 262

    Your Life Belongs to Me


    Kaveh stepped out of the car, looking like a man facing certain death with grim determination.


    Orion''s Ferrari had taken quite the hit, leaving it in a serry state. In contrast, his rugged Jeep wasn''t damaged in the slightest!


    Kaveh was still trying to figure out how they had collided in the first ce.


    Seeing the wreck, though, it was hard to deny he might be at fault.


    Normally, he could settle these incidents with money, but the person he had crashed into was Orion. That made thingsplicated.


    Orion stared at Kaveh with a cold, intimidating gaze. His voice was as chilling as his stare.


    "Shall we call the police, or do you want to pay up?


    Kaveh pressed his lips together. Was this even a choice?


    "C-call the police," he stammered..


    Orion''s eyes remained cold as he pulled out his phone.


    I''ll give Officer Daniel a call."


    Kaveh''splexion froze instantly. He quickly stopped him. "No! Uncle Orion! You don''t have to call anyone! I''ll pay for the damages right away." Daniel Dros was Kaveh''s father, and calling him would make the situation much worse.


    Orion pocketed his phone and tossed the car keys to Kaveh.


    Then fix my car. Now."


    "Now?"


    Kaveh held the keys and was caught in a dilemma. Should he leave or not?


    Seraphina was still in his car, and they were supposed to catch a movieter.


    Orion''s expression grew even colder as Kaveh appeared to be torn and undecisive.


    He growled, "What are you waiting for?"


    Kaveh sprang to action immediately. With a quick nce back at Seraphina, he muttered an apology and hurried off.


    Seraphina watched the scene unfold in confusion. Why did Kaveh run off to Orion''s car? She remained seated, her mind swirling with questions. Orion straightened his clothes and confidently went to the driver''s side.


    Seraphina eyed him. Her voice was icy.


    G.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Your Life Belongs to Me


    "Mr. Dros, I believe you''re in the wrong car."


    Finished


    Orion masked his earlier frustration with a calm demeanor. His brow softened, and his voice took on a smooth, maic tone.


    "No mistake. Kaveh insisted on fixing my car. He asked me to take you. Weren''t you going to the movies?"


    Without waiting for a response, he started the engine and drove toward thergest cinema in town.


    Despite knowing each other for so long, they had never done anything that normal couples did-like watching a movie. They hadn''t even done the things married couples typically do. The thought of it all made his chest tighten, an unseen thread winding around his heart, choking him with an unknown pressure.


    Seraphina remained silent for a moment, staring at him as though he were a stranger,


    "Mr. Dros, don''t you think this is absurd? Since when do divorced couples go out on dates?"


    How ridiculous!


    Orion''s expression faltered briefly, but he quickly recovered, his smile bing even more gentle.


    "Why not? Divorced couples can always remarry."


    His voice was cautious,ced with a suggestion that left little room for refusal.


    Seraphina nced at him. Her gaze was unreadable, and her face was emotionless.


    The atmosphere inside the car gradually turned colder.


    Even without turning his head. Orion could feel Seraphina''s cold, detached stare.


    For the first time in his life, sitting beside a woman made him ufortable-yet he embraced the difort.


    A bitter, self-deprecating smile spread on his face. He had brought this on himself.


    "Stop the car. Seraphina''s voice was freezing cold.


    Orion''s jaw clenched, but his voice was still gentle.


    "We''re not there yet."


    Seraphina gave him one long, piercing look before unbuckling her seatbelt and reaching for the door handle.


    The moment the cold wind rushed inside, Orion''s expression darkened.


    Screeeech...


    Suddenly, he braked and grabbed Seraphina by the arm as she exited the car.


    The shock of the moment left a deep bitterness swelling inside him.


    Your Life Belongs to Me


    That crushing feeling of helplessness spread from his chest, numbing every inch of his body. An overwhelming sense of defeat weighed down every fiber of his being Even his hand, still gripping her arm, trembled slightly


    Finishert


    She was willing to go on a date with Kaveh, even considering sparing the dignity of the guy who asked for her number.


    But with him? She would rather risk her life jumping out of a moving car than stay beside him.


    The mask of gentleness finally cracked on Orion''s face is eyes clouded with pain and regret, deeper than the night itself. "Seraphina."


    His voice was low and hoarse, stripped of pride and filled with despair.


    Seraphina didn''t manage to jump out. She sat back down, her gaze cool and distant, staring at him, the cold night air swirling around them. Remarry? Not a chance.


    She didn''t appreciate Orion''s suggestion, even as a joke


    Orion''s gaze deepened, blending with the darkness around them.


    His voice was calm, but there was a tinge of longing as he spoke again from behind her.


    "Seraphina, I saved your life. Are you really going to act like that never happened?"


    434


    0

 Chapter 263

    Remarriage


    Seraphina froze.


    One hand braced against the door, and she turned to look at him.


    There was a faint, almost imperceptible bitterness in his smile..


    Finished


    "Fine, I won''t mention remarriage again, but do you have to avoid me like I''m some kind of gue? Didn''t you say everything in the past is just that-past? So can''t we just be friends?" Seraphina nced at him, her brows furrowing slightly


    Her subtle expression change didn''t escape Orion''s keen gaze.


    He kept his smile calm and open, though every trace of emotion in his eyes was hidden.


    Seraphina''s lips twitched. I would have mmed the door and left if he hadn''t saved my life. Haha.


    What exactly is Orion up to?


    Orion looked away, his fingers gently tapping the steering wheel.


    "Since I saved your life, there''s a movie I invested in that premieres today. How about showing some support and watching it with me-as normal friends, of course?" He nearly gritted his teeth, saying thosest four words,


    Seraphina studied Orion''s expression. As long as he didn''t bring up feelings, reconciliation, or any of that nonsense, they might manage to coexist peacefully. She wasn''t someone to hold grudges unnecessarily-after all, he did save her life.


    "Fine."


    She decidedly sat back in the car, staring straight ahead like someone marching toward their fate.


    Seraphina''s gown immediately drew attention at the cinema. She was stunning, as if a celebrity had arrived at a red carpet event.


    Before long, a suit was draped over her shoulders, shielding her from the curious and admiring gazes.


    "Don''t take it off, unless you want to make headlines tomorrow."


    With her mboyant attire, it was only a matter of time before someone recognized her. The suit might help her keep a lower profile. Seraphina retraced her hand, which was halfway through removing the suit. She raised an eyebrow.


    "Alright then, Mr. Dros. Which movie did you invest in!"


    She looked around, noticing that there were no new releases listed for today''s films.


    Orion is lying again. He didn''t even bother with the details.


    Remarriage


    He cast a casual nce at the listings, his tone nonchnt.


    "Doesn''t matter. I''ve invested in all of these films."


    Seraphina was speechless.


    Finished


    Orion walked to the counter. His striking features quickly caught the attention of the staff. The cashier blushed as she suggested a couple of rom.


    He barely hesitated, choosing the one with the earliest showing time.


    Turning his head, he noticed the young couples around him cuddling, each with a huge bucket of popcorn and soda. His brow furrowed slightly.


    Seraphina, meanwhile, leaned on her hand, bored, ying on her phone.


    She scrolled through her group chat, where Olivia and Sarah were discussing ns for a skiing trip. The idea sounded fun, and she was tempted to join them.


    If they found out she was at the movies with Orion, their jaws would hit the floor.


    Just then, a university-aged guy with a flushed face approached.


    "Excuse me, are you from Eldoria Institute of Technology? Which school are you from?"


    Seraphina was stunned. Oh right, this cinema was near the university.


    The guy''s question made her feel unexpectedly ttered.


    L


    Before she could respond, the guy held out his phone eagerly.


    "Could I get your number? We''re casting for a lead role in a y, and you''d be perfect for the lead."


    Seraphina smiled at him. Her eyes twinkling in delight


    The young man was momentarily mesmerized by her smile. He didn''t notice the imposing figure approaching from behind.


    A handnded possessively on the back of her chair, the owner''s gaze cold as ice as he stared down at the


    student.


    His voice was calm yet chilling, the cool authority of it pressing in on the young man.


    "What did you say?"


    His presence was regal andmanding. The watch on his wrist-a Patek Philippe-was enough to show the stark difference between them, a symbol of wealth that most could only dream of He didn''t have to say a word for it to be clear-this was no ordinary man..


    The light in the young man''s eyes dimmed; hisplexion turned pale. He awkwardly retracted his phone.


    Remarriage


    Mumbling an apology, he hurried away, fleeing the scetic.


    Seraphina watched the student leave with a hint of regiet, her smile fading.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    434

 Chapter 264

    Clumsy Tricks


    Orion focused intently on her expression, watching as the light in her eyes gradually dimmed.


    His heart, much like being dipped into cold water, grew colder and heavier. His gaze darkened with every passing second.


    She turned her head away indifferently, but when she nced back at Orion, she was startled.


    He was holding an absurdlyrge tub of popcorn and a soda, which lookedpletely out of ce with his ridiculously expensive limited-edition wool coat. Noticing her expression, Orion pursed his lips awkwardly.


    "They came free with the tickets," he exined.


    Seraphina believed him without question. After all, Orion didn''t seem like the type to buy something so childish.


    Whe


    they entered the cinema, she caught a glimpse of his ticket. A horror movie? Seriously?


    Seraphina walked into the room with a nk face, noticing that the only other people in the theater were at young couple seated up front.


    The movie didn''t have much of a reputation, so apart from thrill-seeking couples, few were likely to watch


    iL


    As Orion moved to sit beside her, Seraphina ced the popcorn on the seat between them.


    He frowned at her, his eyes full of discontent.


    Seraphina gave him a brief nce and spoke coldly, "A normal friend should respect boundaries, shouldn''t they, Mr. Dros?"


    Orion recalled what Ken had told him before they left the art exhibit.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "When you''re pursuing a girl, you''ve got to be patient. Never storm off in anger, especially with Ms. Cross -she''s not one to fall for that act!"


    Orion hesitated for barely a second before sitting in the chair, one seat away from her.


    Just being able to sit down and watch a movie with her was progress that he could have never imagined before. He decided to take satisfaction in that.


    Up ahead, the couple was asionally kissing and cuddling, their affection nauseatingly sweet.


    Whenever a scary scene came up, the girl would practically burrow into the guy''s arms, her voice annoyingly dramatic.


    "I''m so scared! Oh my god, this is terrifying! Gosh! This is scary!"


    Orion nced at Seraphina beside him. She waspletely absorbed in the movie; her profile was calm andposed. The curve of her cheek was soft, her nose elegantly high, and every inch of her skin was wless.  G G


    Clumsy Tricks


    She watched in silence, unphased by the jump scares or shocking twists. In fact, she seemed to be savoring the film with amused detachment, asionally letting out a quiet scoff.


    It was as if she found the movie''s attempts at horror-and its embarrassingly cheap special effects- beneath her.


    She was treating it like aedy.


    Orion clenched his fists, feeling all the carefully nned scenarios he had envisioned evaporate. Every flicker of hope and excitement he''d harbored vanished into smoke at the sound of her scoffing. He lifted his eyes, coldly ring at the so-called horror movie.


    Orion hated it.


    By the time the film ended, Seraphina hadn''t touched the popcorn or soda even once.


    they w


    Meanwhile, the couple up front looked like on the verge of bing one person, practically melding into a single seat.


    As the movie neared its conclusion, she casually checked her phone and clicked on it. Then she turned to


    Orion.


    Seraphina wore a slight frown on her face.


    ros/why


    "Mr. Dros/why do you keep staring at me?"


    Her voice wasn''t quiet, so the couple ahead finally realized there were other people in the cinema that were seated behind them.


    Orion''s voice was icy.


    ""You didn''t forbid me to look at you."


    Seraphina was at a loss for words.


    Orion continued, "Why weren''t you scared?"


    Seraphina gave him a strange look before smirking slightly. "What I went through recently-that was a real horror movie."


    Inparison, theseughable effects and absurd plot She''d be a fool to feel scared!


    If anything, the thing she was most concerned about was whether the couple up front could restrain themselves from doing something inappropriate in the cinema. Thankfully, they had some self-control.


    Orion''s chest tightened painfully at her words.


    He turned his head once more, his gaze dark and brooding.


    The couple up front stood up hastily as the movie ended, quickly fixing their clothes and rushing out of the cinema without meeting anyone''s eyes.


    Clumsy Tricks


    Seraphina''s phone lit up in her hand. She nced at it briefly before standing up herself.


    "It''ste. I should go home," she said.


    Orion stood as well, naturally offering. "I''ll take you."


    As Seraphina reached the entrance, she saw Benjamin approaching from afar. She paused. Her voice was cool, with a hint of chill.


    "Mr. Dros, as a favor for saving me, I''ll let it go this time. But Kaveh is my close friend, and no matter the nature of our rtionship, you have no right to interfere."


    D

 Chapter 265

    Inhent Billions


    A Threat


    Tonight, Orion''s reaction was unexpected, and he crossed the line.


    Why had Kaveh suddenly be afraid of him? Why did they coincidentally run into his car?


    If she didn''t exin things clearly, the situation would likely repeat itself.


    Orion naturally noticed Benjamining to pick her up, but her words still made his expression darken significantly.


    He''d been carefully tending to her feelings all evening, constantlypromising. Even watching a movie together felt like an extravagant luxury.


    Yet Seraphina gave him not a shred of hope. In her heart, Kaveh was a thousand times more important than him.


    It felt as if someone had punched him hard in the chest, leaving him gasping for breath.


    Seraphina didn''t expect a response from Orion. She didn''t even want to say goodbye.


    Just as she was about to exit the cinema, Orion caught up to her. He grabbed her arm and pushed her against a nearby pir.


    His eyes returned to their usual sharpness and coldness. When he looked into her eyes, it looked like a storm was raging inside him, ready to devour her whole.


    The man gripped her shoulder tightly. He didn''t conceal his anger or jealousy, and he could no longer tolerate her disregard.


    His voice was low, maic, with a chilling intensity that was both righteous and sinister.


    "Seraphina, I hope there won''t be a next time. You need to stay away from him, or he''ll never have peace in this life. I can''t bring myself to hurt you, but that kid won''t be so lucky."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    In that moment, Orion''s gaze shed with sharpness, his emotions swept away by a storm of ruthless determination.


    It was the inborn pride and cold calm that came with his status.


    Benjamin had arrived just in time as he let go of her.


    "Ms. Seraphina! Oh, Mr. Dros, you''re here too."


    Benjamin was surprised. Orion''s expression remainedposed and gentle as always.


    However, Seraphina didn''t look too good. Her face was pale. She appeared angry, but beneath that was something more.


    Their rtionship was rather special, so Benjamin became particrly cautious.


    Noticing the suit draped over Seraphina, he immediately took out the scarf he had prepared and handed it to her with respect. US Wed,


    A Threat


    Seraphina took a deep breath. She pushed Orion away from her and stepped back.


    She decisively yanked off Orion''s suit and tossed it back to him. Then she took the shawl from Benjamin and put it on.


    Her cold gaze swept over Orion. Without a word, she turned and walked away without looking back.


    It''s impression the way Orion''s demeanor changed. He had pretended to be a gentleman all evening, but now he couldn''t help revealing his true colors, could he? Haha, threatening me?


    Not daring to go after me, then Kaveh instead?


    It''s nothing short of tyranny!


    Benjamin quickly followed her.


    Orion watched her storm off. His anger in his eyes slowly faded; his brows furrowed in thought.


    Calming himself, he began to wonder if he had scared her earlier?


    Orion calmly pulled out his phone and called Ken.


    "Kaveh''s studio-stop all funding. And notify him to report to our branch in Druyton tomorrow." "Understood. Mr. Dros


    1


    Wed,


    T

 Chapter 266

    pter 266 Orion''s Counterattack


    Seraphina returned to the mansion, her face betraying a sour mood.


    Sivir hade home early and was discussing some matters with Emeris in the study, while Justiny sprawled on the couch, bored out of his mind.


    Seeing Seraphina, Justin couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow in surprise.


    "Back so early?"


    Sivir and Emeris heard themotion and came downstairs. Sivir wore his usual mild smile, and his. expression was as gentle as ever.


    "Did you have fun?" He asked tenderly,


    Seraphina nced at them. Her foul mood began to lift a little.


    "Dad, Sivir, please prepare arge thank-you gift for the Droses. We can''t just ignore the fact they saved me. Otherwise, they''ll think we''re ungrateful. Her voice trailed off, her frustration evident.


    Orion clearly used this as leverage to manipte her, constantly reminding her of it!


    It was driving her mad!


    Sivir raised an eyebrow and smirked.


    "Dad and I were just discussing this. When we contacted Orionst time, he brushed it off multiple times, hinting that money isn''t what he''s after


    He paused at this point and gave Seraphina a knowing look.


    Seraphina clenched her jaw slightly in the silence. Haha! Was Orion smart enough or lucky enough to find her without Sergio?


    "What does he want, then?" Justin askedzily from the side.


    "Naturally, the best option would be marriage. That scumbag Orion isn''t going to pass up such an opportunity. Compared to you, all other material things are insignificant. You''re the most valuable person. in the entire family." Justin said, a hint of mockery in his tone. Seraphina''s expression froze slightly. Naturally, she understood the deeper meaning behind Justin''s words.


    Was Orion''s intent not obvious enough tonight?


    He''d even hinted at reconciliation, expressing his regres and lingering feelings.


    But to her, it was nothing but pathetic and heart-wrenching.


    Whether he was sincere or not didn''t matter.


    Using a debt of gratitude to trade for her affection? Howughable!


    A sharp pain jabbed at Seraphina''s heart, making her feel deeply ufortable.


    B GD


    Orion''s Counterattack


    Observing her paleplexion, Emeris shot a sharp re at Justin.


    "Don''t worry," Emeris reassured her. "We aren''t desperate enough to need a marriage alliance. If Orion doesn''t want money, well, we have nothing else to offer We''ll drag this out if we have to. There''s no way ever let my sister marry him again. A marriage alliance? He can dream!"


    Justin stuck out his tongue sheepishly and quickly stated his stance.


    Td


    "I''m on your side, obviously! Seraphina can marry anyone she wants, but definitely not Orion. That guy is cklisted in this family-no forgiveness, ever!"


    Seraphina was fed up. She stood up with a cold snort.


    "If he thinks he can ckmail me with this, he''s wrong. I won''t admit I owe him a thing!"


    The three men of the Crosses shamelessly nodded in agreement.


    Having reached this conclusion, Seraphina''s mood improved significantly.


    Around eleven that night, she treated herself to a long bath, applied a face mask, and got ready for bed.


    When she opened her phone, she saw a new message from someone with a familiar, all-ck profile picture. It was Orion.


    His message read, Just friends."


    message


    Seraphina twitched her lips in disdain, letting out a faint scoff.


    This guy had just threatened her a minute earlier, telling her to stay away from Kaveh.


    Now he had the audacity to message her?


    She ignored the message.


    As she turned off her phone and drifted away, sleep began to take over.


    Meanwhile, Orion stared at his phone, his expression cold and brooding.


    The screen disyed a notification. "The other party has declined your friend request."


    Of course, he thought. He must have frightened her when she left.


    After an entire evening''s effort, he had made no progress. Orion felt as though he stood at the edge of a bottomless abyss, powerless and desperate.


    1


    Orion''s Counterattack


    Observing her paleplexion, Emeris shot a sharp re at Justin.


    1896


    "Don''t worry." Emeris reassured her. "We aren''t desperate enough to need a marriage alliance. If Orion doesn''t want money, well, we have nothing else to offer. We''ll drag this out if we have to. There''s no way I''d ever let my sister marry him again. A marriage alliance? He can dream!"


    Justin stuck out his tongue sheepishly and quickly stated his stance.


    "I''m on your side, obviously! Seraphina can marry anyone she wants, but definitely not Orion. That guy is cklisted in this family-no forgiveness, ever!"


    Seraphina was fed up. She stood up with a cold snort.


    "If he thinks he can ckmail me with this, he''s wrong I won''t admit I owe him a thing!"


    The three men of the Crosses shamelessly nodded in agreement.


    Having reached this conclusion, Seraphina''s mood improved significantly.


    Around eleven that night, she treated herself to a long bath, applied a face mask, and got ready for bed.


    When she opened her phone, she saw a new message from someone with a familiar, all-ck profile picture. It was Orion.


    His message read, "Just friends."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    message


    Seraphina twitched her lips in disdain, letting out a faint scoff.


    This guy had just threatened her a minute earlier, telling her to stay away from Kaveh.


    Now he had the audacity to message her?


    She ignored the message.


    As she turned off her phone and drifted away, sleep began to take over. Meanwhile, Orion stared at his phone, his expression cold and brooding.


    The screen disyed a notification. "The other party has declined


    Of course, he thought. He must have frightened her when she left.


    your friend request."


    After an entire evening''s effort, he had made no progress. Orion felt as though he stood at the edge of a bottomless abyss, powerless and desperate. 1.3K


    inherit Billions

 Chapter 267

    Calling the Parents


    The next day in the Dros Group''s office, Ken knocked and entered the


    ulice.


    He nced at Orion, who was sitting there, exuding a cold and stern aura. Orion hadn''t been in a good mood these past few days. Everyone had to tread carefully around him.


    There was no need to guess; it was likely because he had hit a wall with Seraphina.


    "Mr. Dros, the money for the painting has been transferred. The 100 million dors have already been handed over to Ms. Cross''s assistant. Thomas."


    Orion paused and gave a cold, brief grunt in response.


    Ken continued his report, "Kaveh''s studio has been cut off from all sources of funding, and his works have been taken off the shelves entirely. I''ve also contacted all his business partners to terminate any contracts. Within half a day, Kaveh''s studio will be on the brink of bankruptcy."


    Given the power of the Droses, shutting down such a small studio was a trivial matter.


    Kaveh could have avoided all of this. As a young man chasing his dreams, he had already done something extraordinary by founding the studio despite the pressure from his family. But now...


    it was all over.


    Orion''s expression remained cold. He nced at his wristwatch, as if even half a day was too long.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. It was Kaveh.


    Orion had no intention of answering and immediately hung up.


    The calls kepting, one after another, as if Kaveh wouldn''t give up.


    Orion''s expression darkened, growing more irritated with every ring. Finally, he blocked the number.


    Just then, Ken''s phone rang.


    Ken looked at the screen. It was Kavch.


    He nced nervously at Orion''s face, then decided to hang up the call.


    "Leave, Orion ordered.


    "Yes, Mr. Dros, Ken said, relieved as he left the room.


    Then, Orion''s phone rang again.


    It was Ramona.


    He paused before answering.


    "I heard you shut down Kaveh''s studio."


    As he loosened his tie, Orion''s voice was calm and bi


    Calling the Parents


    "Yes, I n to send him to the Druyton branch to get some real experience. He can''t keep wasting his life like this. Since he''s part of the family, he should be taken care of properly."


    Ramona seemed satisfied with his answer and replied with a pleased grunt. He praised, "As always, you''re very considerate and always think of everything."


    "Grandpa, how could you switch sides so easily? Uncle Orion is bullying me!"


    Kaveh''s voice interrupted, full of frustration as he grabbed the phone.


    "Uncle Orion, this is too much! Are you seriously shutting down my studio? We don''t have a penny left, and now we''re buried in debt."


    Orion didn''t hang up, but his gaze grew as cold as ice..


    His voice was


    belong to you."


    m, but it carried a clear warning. "That''s why I told you before, don''t cover what doesn''t


    Even if it was his own nephew, he wouldn''t go easy on him.


    He had no interest in dragging the conversation out, so he hung up.


    In the suburbs, at a luxurious club.


    Seraphina had just finished meeting with Thomas and came straight to the club.


    Upon her arrival, someone immediately led her to the VIP room, 8888. Olivia and Sarah were hosting a private party inside.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Familiar friends were all present, along with a handful of models and fresh-faced actors from the entertainment industry. Most of them were young men. Even Albert and Bruce were there, and when Seraphina walked in, everyone stood to greet her. Seraphina smiled lightly. It was indeed lively.


    Olivia pulled herself aside and whispered conspiratorially.


    "A feast of handsome men, all set up just for you. Don''t be shy-take whichever one catches your eye."


    Seraphina stiffened, and she shot Olivia a strange look.


    "What on earth are you all doing?"


    Olivia said, "Well, you just barely survived a close call. Of course, we have to celebrate. I know how hard it was for you to put up with those brutes before. But tonight, all these guys are yours to choose from!"

 Chapter 268

    From Now On, I Belong to You.


    Seraphina stared at Olivia, speechless. While the approach was a bit too much, she couldn''t ignore their noble intentions.


    She smiled and said. "Thanks."


    "Oh, dropped that will you. I know you''ll love it!"


    Seraphina was lost for words..


    What kind of friends had she made?


    Her phone lit up-it was Kaveh, asking where she was.


    Seraphina gave it some thought before sharing her location.


    "You don''t mind if a friend of mine joins, right?"


    Olivia waved her hand nonchntly and said, "As long as it''s a hottie, the more, the merrier!"


    Seraphina twitched her lips. "Oh....


    Maybe she shouldn''t have asked.


    They were all part of the same circle. Soon enough, everyone was rxed, eating and drinking freely. cracking harmless jokes, singing songs, and ying games...


    In less than twenty minutes, Kaveh arrived.


    He looked worried, and hisplexion was pale.


    Kaveh walked straight up to Seraphina. He said, "Sweetle, no matter what, you''ve got to help me this time."


    He was utterly exasperated. Orion had been ruthless. His uncle had driven him into a corner, yet making it seem like it was for his own good!


    Kaveh couldn''t give up so easily!


    "What happened?" Seraphina asked, ncing at him casually.


    Kaveh''s usually clear voice was rough and strained.


    "My uncle bankrupted my studio, and now I''m drowning in debt. He wants me to work in Druyton. How could I ever bear with that?"


    Seraphina was stunned as she observed Kaveh''s dejected, sorrowful expression.


    She thought back to the daring boy she once knew on the ind, the one who lived freely and fearlessly. How could that young man be trapped in a cage? She chuckled softly and took a sip


    of her drink.


    Reaching into her bag, she pulled out a card.


    From Now On, I Belong to You


    "A hundred million. Will that do?"


    It was the money Orion had given her for the painting


    Kaveh was stunned. He lifted her head and stared at her dumbfounded.


    Seraphina''s smile was warm and genuine, devoid of any judgment orplication.


    "Haven''t I told you? I have plenty of money. Supporting you is no problem at all. This is your career, your dream. If you want to keep going, then I''ll stand by you Kaveh was silent for a moment. He hadn''t expected this reaction from Seraphina.


    He had onlye to ask her to call Orion and plead for mercy.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Or perhaps just to tell her what had happened, hoping she might scold Orion.


    But he hadn''t expected her to understand and respect his dreams.


    Kaveh pursed his lips and said, "Sweetie, you''re so kind


    "Stop. Seraphina raised her hand and said, "We''re ride-or-die friends. What about a little money? Take it and spend it however you need."


    Kaveh took the card, giving her a meaningful look.


    "Sweetie, ver thought I''d ever hear a woman say this to me. Don''t worry, from now on, my heart-and my soul-belong to you!"


    "That''s not necessary" Seraphina replied earnestly, ncing at him.


    She had no need for his heart or his soul.


    Besides, she knew perfectly well that no matter how sweetly he said it, his words were aimed at her That didn''t bother her in the slightest. Kaveh said nothing more. He took the money and rushed off to deal with his crisis.


    Her friends couldn''t stopughing and doubled over as they listened to the conversation.


    Olivia patted Seraphina on the shoulder and said, "Richdy, sponsor me, please!"


    Seraphina brushed her hair back away from her face. This richdy only sponsors boy toys."


    The music was deafening.


    Everyone around them was busy with their own affairs, politely avoiding any prying into the details.


    money.


    Seraphina had drunk quite a bit, and her head was starting to feel dizzy. She stood up, nning to go outside for some fresh air and clear her head.


    As soon as she opened the door, she collided with someone.


    The woman screeched sharply, as if she''d just been touched by garbage, her voice dripping with disdain.


    B GO


    From Now On, I Belong to You


    "Are you blind? Can you even afford to rece these clothes? You can''t even walk properly-you might ast well go to hell!"


    The voice sounded familiar. The alcohol quickly drained from Seraphina''s mind.


    She let out a fake smile and raised her head to look at the woman.


    "Mrs. Dros, what a coincidence."


    Wed,


    Show Some Respect


    The woman she bumped into was none other than Theresa. Theresa frozen upon hearing the voice. She looked up, and sure enough, it was Seraphina. She hade here to ask around for any clues about H

 Chapter 269

    Show Some Respect


    The woman she bumped into was none other than Theresa. Theresa frozen upon hearing the voice. She looked up, and sure enough, it was Seraphina.


    She hade here to ask around for any clues about Hannah, but she found nothing. Earlier, she was so focused on venting her anger that she didn''t even see who she was yelling at. But now? Seraphina? Her expression changed multiple times. It was quite a fascinating disy.


    In the past, she could scold her whenever she liked, but now Seraphina was the daughter of the Cross Group, and her status was no longer the same.


    Moreover, Ramona had warned her many times to stay away from Seraphina. Hannah was already an example of what could happen.


    Theresa was unwilling, but she couldn''t afford to ignore those warnings.


    "So, it''s you."


    Theresa''s voice was t, no longer carrying the arrogance from before.


    Despite her dislike for Seraphina, the announcement Orion made after Seraphina returned alive remained etched in her memory.


    Seraphina had to be the one Orion would marry.


    Anyone who interfere would face his wrath.


    Even Ramona had epted it.


    Seraphina smirked as she nced at Theresa''s expensive outfit, which was wless and without a single crease. She asked, "How much? I''ll pay for the damage! "No, no need."


    Theresa, maintaining her aloof persona, wasn''t about to start fawning over Seraphina.


    She wasn''t the kind of person who needed money anyway.


    "Oh." Seraphina shrugged, not interested in arguing.


    Fine, she wasn''t about to waste money either.


    Behind her, the door was wide open. Olivia teased from inside, "Hurry up, Seraphina! Your thirteen boyfriends are waiting for you!"


    Seraphina couldn''t help but chuckle at that, waving it off. Just as she was about to leave, Theresa called out. "Wait."


    Seraphina stopped and asked, "What do you need?"


    Theresa wore a sour expression, clearly annoyed, but she didn''t care.


    B GO


    Show Some Respect


    "About what?"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Seraphina didn''t understand what they were supposed to discuss.


    "Follow me." Theresa ordered coldly, and she walked into a nearby private room without allowing her to refuse. Seraphina thought, What nervel


    For a moment, she wanted to just walk away, but curiosity got the better of her. She wanted to know what Theresa had to say. Considering this, she followed.


    Theresa sat primly on the sofa and appeared disdainful of the whole situation. Her superiorityplex was palpable and irritating. Seraphina said nothing and didn''t let her feelings show


    "Mrs. Dros, I don''t have much time. If you have something to say, you''d better make it quick, Seraphina said, ncing at her watch. She was only willing to give Theresa five minutes.


    Theresa''s expression was odd. She looked like she had gathered all her courage before she spoke.


    "Seraphina, since Orion wants to get back together with you, I think you should be a bit more careful about your personal life." "What Orion wants has nothing to do with me. It''s not like I''m going to agree," Seraphina responded. unable to hide her disdain.


    Where did Theresa get the idea that just because Orion was interested, she had to watch her behavior?


    How ridiculous.


    Theresa felt her temper rising with Seraphina''s mocking response.


    She said, "In a few days, Ramona will personallye to your family to propose. Our families joining forces will only strengthen both of us. Do you think you''ll find another family in Eldoria that can match. the Droses? For Seraphina to re-enter their family, Theresa felt like she was already making a huge concession.


    Why did Seraphina still y coy?


    She had given her an easy way out, and Seraphina should have dly taken it.


    Seraphina''s smile faded, her eyes growing cold and unfeeling.


    Her voice was calm and indifferent as she said, "You should save yourself the embarrassment ofing to my home. Even if I had to marry a random person off the street, I wouldn''t choose the Droses. It''s just too disgusting. Theresa''s face turned bright red. "You you think you can control your own maniad o


    Show Some Respect


    it weren''t for him, you''d be dead by now!"

 Chapter 270

    hapter 270 She Ordered More Than Ten Escorts. "So what?"


    Seraphina looked at her indifferently and rebuked, "What difference does it make? You can try if you want o see if I can make decisions myself."


    Her stance was clear, and she had made her point upfront.


    "And besides, my private life is none of anyone else''s business. I have thirteen boyfriends, and not one of them is going anywhere."


    Could the Droses be so tolerance and go as far as stomach this, all for the sake of matching social status?


    She suddenly felt so grateful for Olivia and Sarah''s arrangement of this gathering.


    She''did everything on the table; if they still insisted on embarrassing themselves, that was on them.


    "Haha, Seraphina, ver wanted you to marry into my family anyway. It''s Orion who''s been enchanted by you. He sent Hannah off to a location unknown to him, all the while insisting on being with you! Fine, let me tell you this, even if you kneel and beg me, you will never set foot into my family!"


    Theresa was trembling with rage.


    With an attitude like Seraphina''s, even if she did marry into the family, there would be no way they could get along.


    Seraphina smirked and said, "Great, just make sure Orion doesn''te bothering me then."


    With that, she turned cheerfully and left, returning to the private room.


    Theresa had to take several deep breaths before she could calm herself down.


    On her way out, passing by Seraphina''s room, she impulsively snapped a picture.


    "Look at this tramp, calling over a dozen men at once!


    Satisfied, she sent it to Orion.


    Now he should finally see Seraphina for who she really was, right? And realize she wasn''t worth it


    Sarah, watching Theresa''s back as she left, furrowed her brows slightly,


    She squeezed Seraphina''s wrist and nced outside. Sarah reminded, "That old woman was sneaking pictures of us just now. Why didn''t you close the door?


    Before she could finish, a young man beside Albert quickly got up and shut the door, earning a grateful smile from Sarah.


    Seraphina took a sip of her drink, replying nonchntly, "I left it open on purpose; let her take as many pictures as she wants."


    Sarah looked puzzled. Seraphina briefly exined what had just happened.


    B GO


    She Ordered More Than Ten Escorts


    her back.


    "They''re really full of themselves, huh? How confident can they be?"


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and shrugged.


    "Tell me about it."


    Just as she finished speaking, her phone lit up,


    It was an unknown number, and she instinctively answered.


    "Hello, who''s this?"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "It''s me. Where are you?"


    Orion''s deep voice came through, low and husky, barely concealing his anger.


    Seraphina didn''t rush to hang up, letting out a soft, mockingugh.


    "Your mother didn''t tell you. Where am I?"


    In that obvious?


    Theresa must have been eager to report everything to Orion, likely embellishing her story with a bunch of made-up scandals.


    None of that mattered to her.


    There was silence on the cher end of the line. Just as Seraphina was about to hang up, he spoke again, as if


    trying hard to control his emotions, forcing himself to calm down.


    ""Don''t stay out too long. Drink less."


    Seraphina clearly was not expecting that kind of response. She momentarily felt taken aback. Suddenly the insults she was ready to hurl became stuck in her throat. Her chest felt heavy, like a weight was pressing down.


    She frowned slightly, her tone sharp in reply.


    all


    "Who do you


    you think


    you


    are to tell me what to do?"


    With that, she hung up.


    Orion, that infuriating man, never yed by the rules!


    Sarah swirled the wine in her ss, frowning slightly.


    "What game is Orion ying? Is he really trying to make up with you?"


    Olivia pursed her lips and said, "I can''t tell. Seraphina isn''t the same person she used to be. Maybe he''s changed his heart, or maybe he''s got ulterior motives. Sarah mussed "With the Tierver was


    ealth what could he aneciklir want from Seranhina? But Orion


    B GO


    She Ordered More Than Ten Escorts


    Olivia immediately shook her head and clung to Seraphina''s arm.


    "You better stay firm. Don''t trip over the same stone twice. Who cares what he wants? We certainly don''t


    need him!"


    Seraphina nodded without hesitation, her tone resolute "Of course."


    She wasn''t that foolish.


    As the night wore on, Seraphina, pulled into rounds of drinking by Olivia, started feeling dizzy, her head growing heavy.


    Thankfully, Sarah still had her wits about her and called for people to help escort everyone o


    out one by


    onc.


    Left behind were Bruce and Albert, the only two who hadn''t had much to drink.


    Holding on to Olivia, who was wasted, Sarah pointed at Seraphina. She said, "I''ve already contacted Justin. He''ll be here soon. You guys, take her to the entrance."


    Bruce and Albert immediatelyply. One supported Seraphina''s body while the other carried her bag. carefully leading her out. -


    They hadn''t even reached the entrance when a cold, unfamiliar voice echoed from the side of the club''s lobby,


    "Let go of her."

 Chapter 271

    You Do This Willingly


    Bruce paused for a moment. When he turned, he spotted Orion standing there. Bruce''s expression shifting multiple times.


    He had no idea how long Orion had been waiting.


    In just a few strides, Orion was in front of him, staring at the dazed and intoxicated Seraphina in Bruce''s arms. His face was incredibly cold, especially those deep, dark eyes, swirling with barely controlled emotion.


    Bruce, who was still struggling to find his footing in the modeling world after tagging along with Sarah, was no match for Orion in any sense.


    No matter how unwilling Bruce was to let go of the woman in his arms, he had no choice but to release


    her.


    But it stung. It stung badly.


    His face, too, had gone stiff and cold.


    "Mr. Dros, her brother is on his way to take her home. Bruce muttered, clearly not ready to let Orion take Seraphina away just like that.


    "I said, let her go." Orion''s voice was ice-cold, leaving no room for negotiation.


    His frosty gaze swept over Bruce, his presence exuding an innate nobility and superiority that made the gap between them painfully obvious without a word.


    Bruce''s face tightened. Albert stepped forward.


    "Bruce, just let Ms. Cross sit on the couch to wait," Albert said, gesturing to the lounge area not far away.


    Bruce hesitated for a second, then started toward the sofa when a sudden gust of force knocked him back. His arms were suddenly empty. The unexpected push sent him stumbling two steps backward, his face pale with shock. Seraphina effortlessly tumbled into Orion''s embrace, untouched by the sudden movement.


    Orion''s warning and disdain, which reflected in the dark depths of his eyes. That nce sent a chill down Bruce''s spine.


    There had been no time to react; Orion had already taken Seraphina and turned to leave.


    Bruce stood frozen, his expression ashen, his whole body tense with defeat.


    Albert sighed as he observed the situation. Though still young, he had been in the industry long enough to understand certain things more clearly than others.


    In front of Orion, almost no one stood a chance.


    "Bruce, just let Olivia know," Albert said softly.


    Orion gently ced Seraphina in the back seat of his car, frowning as the strong smell of alcohol reached


    G GO


    You Do This Willingly


    ¡ú


    Still, he carefully brushed the loose strands of hair from her forehead before sitting next to her. He stared out at the dim yellow streetlights passing by in the thick night air, their light reflecting his own quiet loneliness. He only dared to hold her hand when she was drunk-when she couldn''t pull away.


    Seraphina''s breathing was even and calm, and no one would have the heart to disturb her.


    Orion nced toward the club''s entrance, where Bruce still stood. His gaze was hardened. A small-time actor like that dares to fight for Seraphina with him?


    Ridiculous. He had overestimated himself.


    Less than twenty minutes passed before someone knocked on the car window.


    As Orion looked up. Seraphina stirred awake.


    She scanned her surroundings in confusion as she tried to figure out why she was there.


    When she saw Orion, she froze for a moment, frowning deeply.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Orion''s tone was calm as he exined, "Just passing by after wrapping up a business meeting.


    Seraphina, still trying to remember how she ended up in Orion''s car, felt a wave of confusion wash over her.


    She couldn''t remember any of it.


    Orion noticed her puzzled look and lied smoothly.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    He said, "You insisted on entering after I got out of the car. I couldn''t stop you."


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    Seraphina''s reaction was immediate and strong.


    Orion silently stared at her, his gaze unwavering.


    He asked, "There''s a camera in the car. Do you want to watch it?"


    11


    Seraphina stayed quiet for a few seconds, her certainty faltering as Orion''s self-assured tone made her doubt herself. Could it really be true?


    Did I get so drunk that I couldn''t tell a friend from foe?


    Her resolve softened instantly.


    "No need for all that trouble. I was probably drunk, and I just wanted to throw up in your car."


    Orion''s mouth twitched, his chest tightening with frustration. He didn''t even know how to respond to that.


    You Do This Willingly


    +5 5 Pearls


    Before he could say anything. Seraphina added, "Even my drunk self hates you. You better stay far away from me in the future."


    Orion hadn''t yet recovered from her words when someone impatiently knocked on the car window again.


    Seraphina nced outside, then quickly got out of the car and headed straight for Justin''s car.


    A mix of indifference and disdain framed Justin''s devastatingly handsome face.


    "Mr. Dros, are you really that free? Seraphina goes out for drinks, and you can''t help but hover around like a shadow?"


    Orion cast a brief nce in Seraphina''s direction before slowly turning back, his voice low and cold.


    "She was drinking with over a dozen men. Aren''t you worried?"


    Justin let out a soft, mockingugh.


    "Worried? Why? My sister can drink with as many people as she likes. After all, behind every sessful woman are at least a dozen men fading into the background."

 Chapter 272

    Is He A Boy Toy?


    Orion''s face darkened, his expression cold and heavy. The anger simmering in his eyes was almost uncontroble, yet he had to restrain himself with great effort. After all, he was Seraphina''s brother, wasn''t he?


    No matter how irritating he was, he couldn''t just beat Justin up!


    Justin, knowing this all too well, grinned boldly and without concern.


    "Mr. Dros probably wanted to have a drink with her too, but it''s a shame! My sister''s taste has improved a lottely!"


    With that, Justin casually turned around, got into the car, and paid no further attention to Orion. Benjamin started the car and drove away immediately


    After returning home, Seraphina had a peaceful and sweet dream.


    The soft light outside gently streamed through the curtains, spilling onto the floor. It turned out that Tigris had changed the room''s sleep mode to activity mode. Right now, it waszily swinging on the balcony''s swing. Its little tiger paws trembling together, both scared and thrilled.


    She reluctantly answered Sarah''s call early the next morning


    "Have you and Olivia made a pact to never let me get a good night''s sleep?"


    Sarah''s voice was calm but carried a hint of urgency.


    "Yesterday, Orion took you away. He didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Seraphina''s sleepiness instantly vanished.


    "He took me away?"


    Didn''t I willingly get into his car?


    "Yeah, Bruce didn''t dare to challenge Orion''s authority, but I told Justinter on. During that time, nothing happened, right?" Seraphina''s eyes twitched. Haha, that scoundrel! The nerve he has to deceive me?


    "No, Justin got there quickly."


    That''s good


    Sarah chatted a bit more before hanging up.


    Seraphina was fuming. She was practically clenching her teeth. It turned out she had been tricked all along.


    Orion''s gaze remained fixed on theputer screen at Dros Group headquarters, where Kaveh had just


    B BO


    Is He A Boy Toy?


    They were preparing tounch an adventure-themed show, a reality seriesbined with documentary-style explorations, created by a team of explorers.


    In the footage, Kaveh looked dashing in his explorer''s outfit. His sharp, handsome features and rugged charm would undoubtedly win him a massive following based on looks alone. He introduced himself with carefree ir,pletely at ease.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    The short clip had already garnered a massive number of views, shooting straight to the top of trending topics.


    Orion''s expression remained ominous as he turned his cold gaze toward Ken, who stood nearby.


    His voice was low, hard, andced with barely contained fury.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ken was trembling slightly. He could barely maintain his awkward smile.


    "It was... Ms. Cross who provided the funds,"


    The office fell into a tense silence, a suffocating atmosphere filled with icy coldness. The air itself seemed thick with the chill, leaving no one daring to breathe too loudly.


    Even though Ken was ustomed to this atmosphere by now, it still sent a shiver down his spine.


    Under Orion''s piercing ice-cold stare, Ken braced himself and forced the words out through gritted teeth.


    "Even though we cut off Kaveh''s original funding, the money he''s using nowes from Ms. Cross. When, others learned of this, his business partners became interested in resuming their coborations. It looks like Mr. Kaveh''s studio won''t be closing anytime soon. Orion was silent for a few seconds before he let out a cold, mockingugh.


    "So he has the audacity to take money from a woman? How disgraceful for the Droses!"


    Ken lowered his head, thinking to himself. Of course, he has no shame. After all, we''re talking about a hundred million.


    Furthermore, what reputation remains for the Droses to uphold?


    Ms. Hannah already ruined it a long time ago.


    Come to think of it, is Kaveh being kept by Seraphina?


    A hundred million just casually handed over like that.


    If Mr. Dros knew the real source of that money came from him, he might justmit murder on the spot.


    Orion picked up a document from his desk; he casually swept across it before theynded back on Ken.


    Hemanded, "I don''t want to see any more news like this again.


    Ken immediately responded, "Understood, I''ll take care of it."


    Inherit Billions:

 Chapter 273

    The Best Oue


    Orion took a deep breath. He swallowed his rising rage and refrained fromshing out at his innocent assistant. "You can go."


    Ken was relieved. He simply walked away, then hesitated and returned.


    He solemnly reported, "Mr. Dros, Mr. Ramona is here.


    Orion frowned slightly but said nothing. He nodded in acknowledgment.


    As soon as Ramona entered, he took a seat on the couch. Meanwhile, Theresa stood beside him, her expression clearly displeased.


    "Grandpa and Mom, what are you here?"


    Theresa shot her son a look of reproach.


    "It''s been days. Your sister''s gone, your dad''s on a business trip, and you haven''te home. Are we not allowed to check on you?" Ramona coughed and pressed his lips together.


    "Get ready for having dinner with us tonight. I''ve arranged for a meal with the Crosses."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Orion''s frown deepened, and he asked, "The crosses?"


    Ramona''s decision seemed abrupt and caught Theresa off guard. She voiced her dissatisfaction. immediately.


    "Why should we have dinner with them? A group of yboys is now encircling Seraphina. I even sent photos to Orion." "Mom," Orion said, his expression darkening as he cut her off.


    Ramona shot Theresa with a stern nce.


    Theresa awkwardly restrained her agitation, clenching her teeth in frustration and deeply unwilling to ept it.


    Ramona took a deep breath. His voice was raspy as he spoke.


    "Orion, you and Seraphina need closure. When Seraphina got into trouble earlier, you risked everything and offended those pirates. I know you care about her, but whether she feels the same way is another story.


    "We''ve lost half of our shipping fleet in the process, but the Crosses are on our side in business. If we can reconcile, it would be the best oue for both families."


    Ramona was a sharp businessman, never one to make a losing deal.


    He knew Orion still had feelings for Seraphina. With Seraphina''s family background, the Droses could even afford to make some concessions. The benefits of an alliance between their families far outweighed any gains from standing alone.  BB O


    The Best Oue


    Orion remained silent for a moment, then grunted in response.


    He knew it wouldn''t be that easy, but it had been a long time since he hadst seen her.


    Theresa, on the other hand, stood there fuming, practically ready to stomp her feet from being ignored.


    "Ramona, how could you let Seraphina marry into our family again? Her personal life is a mess! Everyone online knows she''s flirting with men left and right. If we take her back as our daughter-inw, we''ll be aughing stock!" "Shut up!" Ramona''s voice thundered, and his face was dark with anger.


    "Since when do you get to be picky about the daughter of the Crosses?"


    Ramona''s outburst stunned Theresa into silence.


    As it was, she had little standing in the Dros household, She has lived in constant fear ever since she and Hannah lost Ramona''s prized smoking pipe. With Hannah sent off to who knows where, she didn''t even have an ally left to confide in..


    Now being chastised in front of Orion-who stood by without saying a word and watched coldly from the side-only made her feel even more ufortable. Her hatred for Seraphina deepened as a result.


    After a pause, Orion gave an order to Ken.


    "Take Mrs. Dros back to the estate. She won''t be attending dinner tonight."


    Theresa stood frozen in disbelief.


    Ramona nodded in agreement and chimed in. "That''s a good idea. We can''t afford to lose this opportunity to make peace with the Crosses."


    They paid no mind to Theresa''s feelings.


    Orion''s dismissal of her left Theresa seething as she stormed out, her face twisting in anger.

 Chapter 274

    Returning the Smoking Pipe


    They were the only guests at the private restaurant hosting dinner that night.


    Emeris brought both Sivir and Seraphina along. When they arrived, Ramona and Orion had in


    there as well.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    had just gotten


    It wasn''t a formal gathering, so Seraphina opted for a sky-blue dress. She radiated an air of elegance but also had a hint of yful warmth.


    Emeris and Ramona exchanged polite pleasantries, leaving out all the private affairs. The two were talking primarily about business and their cooperation betweenpanies. Despite the peaceful atmosphere.. there was an undeniable awkwardness hanging in the air. Sitting there. Seraphina could feel a particr gaze from across the tablending on her every so often.


    It was irritating.


    When she felt that stare once again, Seraphina couldn''t stand it any longer.


    She abruptly lifted her head and red back.


    Orion froze for a moment before offering her a gentle smile.


    Seraphina gritted her teeth and looked away. Pretending to be nice in front of the elders, huh?


    She hadn''t nned oning to this dinner, but after Emeris mentioned how Orion had saved her life. she felt it would be rude to refuse. So, she reluctantly agreed to stay for a while before making her exit. Noticing it was about time, Emeris gave Seraphina a subtle nod.


    "Actually, we''re very grateful for your family stepping in to save my sister, Sivir began, signaling towards. Seraphina. Aside from our business coboration, my sister has prepared a special gift for Mr. Ramona." Seraphina smiled gently and reached into her bag to retrieve a box, which she then handed over.


    "Mr. Ramona, I heard you often visit the museum to see the smoking pipe. Knowing how much you treasure it, I thought this would make a perfect gift."


    Ramona''s lips twitched slightly. She knew about his frequent visits to check on the smoking pipe at the


    museum?


    It almost sounded like she was mocking him.


    Furthermore, the smoking pipe served as a symbolic representation of Drosses. Could it bepared with any other pipe?


    When Ramona opened the box, his expression froze and his eyes narrowed in surprise.


    If he wasn''t mistaken, the smoking pipe before him was the very one from the museum.


    He recognized it, down to the tiny scratches and imperfections on the bottom-this wasn''t a replica; it was the real thing!


    Returning the Smoking Pipe


    Who would''ve thought that Seraphina had managed to retrieve it from the museum?


    88%a


    Ramona leaned in closer to examine it, his hands trembling, but he hesitated to touch it, afraid that the sweat from his palms might damage the priceless treasure. Then his expression darkened.


    The Crosses returning this object was a gesture of repayment for Orion saving Seraphina''s life.


    They didn''t mention anything about a marriage alliance.


    Giving back this pipe was a clear indication that Emeris didn''t care about money, nor was he going to use this connection to force his daughter into a marriage she didn''t want.


    In an instant, Ramona sharply saw right through Emeris''s intentions.


    He nced at Orion with a knowing smile, and it seemed that Orion had also understood Emeris''st message.


    Orion''s expression darkened. A cold aura enveloped him as his gaze locked onto Seraphina.


    Throughout the meal. Seraphina kept her head down, quietly eating her food, showing no interest in their conversation.


    Ramona chuckled softly and said, "We''ve certainly wronged Seraphina before. If given the chance, we would love to make it up to her."


    Emeris waved a hand dismissively. He said, "Children can be insensible, and it''s all in the past. Seraphina has moved on, and so should we. Let''s maintain normal rtions from here." Insensible..."


    Orion quietly echoed the words. His dark eyes shed briefly before a smirk tugged at the corner of his lips.


    "Yes, moving forward we''ll interact properly," he said.


    Orion lifted his eyes and looked at Seraphina, his smile carrying a deeper meaning.


    Feeling the intense gaze on her, Seraphina instinctively nced up. She saw Orion staring at her, and his eyes filled with an unexpected tenderness.

 Chapter 275

    Is This Considered Making Up?


    Why is he smiling?


    Seraphina suddenly lost her appetite when she saw the grin on Orion''s face.


    She put down her fork and rolled her eyes at him.


    Instead of getting angry, the smile on his face deepened


    Orion noticed Seraphina as she fumed. She was frustrated but unable to fully express her annoyance. Suddenly, he found her even more adorable; even her eye roll looked cute. How had he never noticed this before? Emeris and Ramona were deep in conversation, while Sivir nced over at his sister and Orion.


    Something about the way they were exchanging nces. Is this tension between them an indication that things are taking an unexpected turn?


    "Oh, Mr. Orion, Sivir chimed in, steering the conversation in another direction. "I heard your family has lost quite a few ships at sea. If you need assistance, the Crosses fleet is at your disposal." Sivir smiled casually and changed the subject, which diverted Orion''s attention.


    Seraphina was about to breathe a sigh of relief when Orion responded with a simple "Sure. After that, he turned his attention back to her, his smile still lingering,


    Her patience was wearing thin.


    What is his game? Would this ever end?


    Not willing to stick around any longer, she turned to her father and said, "Dad, I just remembered I have ns with Olivia. I should go."


    She had expressed all the necessary points, and the remainder of the event held minimal significance.


    Emeris agreed and said, "Alright, go on then."


    Seraphina smiled and bid her farewells. "Goodbye, Dad Goodbye, Mr. Dros."


    Without waiting for a reply, she gathered her belongings and hurried out the door.


    She didn''t get far before Orion caught up with her.


    "Seraphina."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She stopped in her tracks and turned to re at her in annoyance. Since when did Orion be so clingy?


    Did he lose his mind today?


    "Mr. Dros, is there something else you need?"


    Her voice was cold and distant. Did he really think that just having a meal together could somehow bridge the gap between them? 1/3


    Is This Considered Making Up?


    That meal was only for appearances; nothing more.


    Orion stared at her icy gaze. He was momentarily taken aback. He stepped closer, controlling his emotions, his expression calm y intense.


    His dark, brooding eyes locked onto hers. Orion''s imposing demeanor filled the air between them.


    "Your father just said we should interact like a normal couple," he said, his voice cold and restrained. "You need to listen to him." Seraphina was confused with his words. She frowned and rebuked, "That''s not what he meant."


    "What did I say he meant?"


    Orion''s lips curled into a slight smirk.


    Seraphina choked on her words and asked, "Who knows what you mean by anything?"


    Before she could respond, someone abruptly grabbed her phone out of her hand.


    In a sh. Orion''s fingers were already tapping on her screen, and she removed his number from her block list.


    You can''t block me anymore, or I''ll have to tell your dad," he said, his tone matter-of-fact, as if he had every right to make this demand. Seraphina was stunned.


    How could this guy say something so ridiculous and be so confident about it?


    Dad had clearly told him to keep his distance!


    Seraphina was on the verge of losing her mind. Did this man even understand anything? How could he Twist Daddy''s words so much?


    She grabbed her phone back. Seraphina lowered her gaze and nced at the screen. She felt herself grow even more furious.


    Orion even named himself the Lifesaver!


    The nerve of this man! He''s shameless!


    Is he trying to make it too embarrassing to delete his number?


    Biting her lip in frustration, Seraphina decided she had no more words for him. She turned on her heel and walked off.


    Unbothered, Orion followed at a leisurely pace, almost as if he were walking in her shadow. When she sped up, so did he. When she slowed down, he matched her pace. As they approached the doorway, Orion suddenly spoke from behind her.


    "Seraphina, how about I teach you how to swim?"


    He remembered the time after the ne crash when li


    find her in the vast ocean and lustin had


    is This Considered Making Up?


    mentioned that she didn''t know how to swim.


    For someone as fierce and determined as Seraphina, how could she not know how to swim?


    He wanted to teach her to swim so she would be safer when she faced that kind of danger again


    "Swim?" Seraphina let out a mockingugh. "Orion, I know exactly what you''re up to. If I want to learn how to swim, I''ll hire a professional instructor-not a scumbag like you!"


    With that, she quickened her pace.


    Teach me how to steim? What a joke!


    He just wants to use this as an excuse to get intimate with mel

 Chapter 276

    I Don''t Regret Marrying You.


    Orion quickly stepped forward and grabbed her hand. He pleaded, "Seraphina, listen to me!" Seraphina fought the urge to curse at him. What''s wrong with him right now?


    Orion held her wrist firmly, his hand cool and unyielding.


    "I''m not sure whether you believe me, but I truly regret it. If... If only I had another chance-


    Before he could finish, Seraphina cut him off coldly. Her eyes betrayed the deep pain she could no longer suppress.


    "Orion, for years. I''ve had nightmares about all the things that happened in the past. Ever since I met you. I haven''t had a single day of happiness."


    Whether Orion regretted his divorce, it no longer matters to her. Seraphina could never undo the three years of suffering she endured. In a way, his regret felt almostughable now.


    Orion''s body stiffened. Her broken, anguished tone hit him like a shockwave. The pain in her eyes was something he couldn''t even bear to look at.


    All of that pain-he had caused it


    Yet he had beenpletely unaware.


    Looking at him now, with his chiseled features, sharp jawline, and perfect nose, Seraphina realized she had once been deeply infatuated with this man.


    Now, all she wanted was to get as far away from him as possible.


    She quickly masked the pain on her face. Her expression turned indifferent as her gaze shifted ahead. She forced a smile.


    "You don''t need to feel sorry for me. There''s no reason to regret anything. It''s all in the past now. As long as we can go our separate ways peacefully, that''s enough


    She thought Orion''s regret was because he had finally learned the truth about her inability to swim. Maybel he felt guilty for that.


    It wasn''t necessarily. From the start, it had all been one-sided. And that moment when he had rushed toward her on the streets of Etopia


    Still, she had no intention of bringing it up.


    With a slight narrowing of her eyes, Seraphina turned and got into the car waiting for her.


    Orion wanted to run after her, but his legs felt heavy. When he remembered the cold, unfamiliar look Seraphina had given him, he realized-what right did he have to chase her? He stood there and watched the car disappear before finally turning and walking away.


    Later, at the bar.


    I Don''t Regret Marrying Your


    Lucius stood up. Orion''s sudden appearance startled him.


    "Orion, didn''t you have dinner with Seraphina''s family Why are you here all of a sudden?"


    D 88%


    It wasn''t often that the group of friends got together. If he could help, Orion would never miss it.


    This time, though, he hadn''t nned to join and proudly imed he had to meticulously prepare for a dinner.


    The mention of Seraphina''s name darkened Orion''s expression. A heavy weight settled in his chest, causing a deep, throbbing pain.


    He walked over there and sat down without a word. The room quickly fell silent.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Orion grabbed the vodka bottle in front of him and tipped it back, drinking straight from it. His entire presence was cold and intimidating, a heavy air of brooding intensity surrounding him.


    The sight of him like this sent a chill through the room, startling everyone around him.


    "Mr. Dros, did something happen? Did Seraphina give you a difficult time?"


    A clueless young man beside him piped up. Having heard Lucius mention Seraphina earlier, he immediately assumed she had rejected Orion.


    Orion''s expression darkened. His eyes filled with a stormy intensity. His grip on the bottle tightened slightly.


    Lucius frowned and tried to stop that guy from continuing, but it was toote to stop him.


    "That woman just doesn''t know how to appreciate kindness. The man said, oblivious to the danger. "She''s someone you didn''t even want before, and now she''s just a divorcee. Everyone knows that. You''re doing her a favor by even showing up. Who does she think she is when she gives you attitude?"


    Lucius clicked his tongue and covered his face with his hand,


    This guy is done for! There''s no way he could survive in their circle now, not with a mouth like that.

 Chapter 277

    A Night of Drunkenness


    In the dim light, Orion suddenly raised his head. His dark and cold eyes locked onto the young man before him. His gaze was filled with an intense, biting chill, with a hint of blood-red fury mixed in.


    Without warning, he mmed the bottle in his hand onto the table in front of him.


    Crash!


    The sound of shattering ss echoed in the room as the bottle and sses on the ss tabletop exploded into pieces, scattering everywhere. Shards of ss flew across the young man''s face, drawing blood that began to trickle from the cuts. The room fell into a dead silence, and the air frozen with tension.


    The young man turned pale, too frightened to utter a word.


    He knew he had said the wrong thing and hit a nerve.


    Orion''s eyes zed red. His entire presence exuded a fierce, icy aura. He stood up and red down at the young man with pure contempt


    Who the hell do you think you are? You don''t even deserve to say her name!"


    His voice was cold and dangerous, full of suppressed rage.


    In a single stride, he approached the young man and kicked him without warning. The young man curled up in pain, his body trembling, cold sweat pouring from his forehead.


    No one in the room dared to speak a word. Everyone in their social media circle needs to be good at reading Orion''s mood.


    "Orion!"


    Lucius quickly stepped forward and tried to stop him. He urged, "Calm down!"


    Turning to the others, Lucius said, "Everyone, he has had too much to drink. I''ll handle things here. You should leave."


    No one objected. They said their hasty goodbyes, even taking the half-conscious young man with them as they left. Only Orion and Lucius remained in the chaotic room.


    Orion was struggling to contain the violent urge boiling inside him. His veins bulged as his entire body tensed up.


    Lucius walked over and patted his shoulder, pushing him back into his seat.


    He called for someone to clean up the mess and bring in more expensive alcohol.


    "I know you''re here to drink. So go ahead," Lucius said, pouring a ss for him and one for himself.


    Orion sat there and downed a ss in one gulp. The burning liquid slid down his throat, loosening the


    GB D


    A Night of Drunkenness.


    He buried his head in his hands, and his shoulders were shaking slightly.


    "She suffered so much because of me, and I didn''t even know."


    There had been so many things he hadn''t known, and he had treated her poorly. What kind of despair must she have felt in those three years?


    And all the while, he had been forcing her to forgive him. Seraphina probably hated him by now.


    Orion''s throat tightened. It felt like a hand had clenched around his heart, squeezing painfully, the agony overwhelming


    He hated himself more than anything.


    Why had he stood by while she was being bullied within the Dros family?


    Why had he stayed indifferent to everything she had done?


    Why did he take the opportunity to marry her for granted?


    Now, there was no way to start over.


    Today''s


    s Seraphina would never throw herself into anything for him again.


    Lucius listened to Orion''s cryptic ramblings. Though he didn''t fully understand, it was clear that it was all about Seraphina


    He dared not offend Orion in the first ce. Now, Orion found himself in a state of remorse and defeat. It was obvious that he had fallen for Seraphina.


    Orion kept drinking, one ss after another, his eyes gradually turning bloodshot and unfocused.


    Before long, he had consumed most of the alcohol on the table. All he could do was mutter, "Seraphina.... Seraphina...N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Lucius sighed. "Do you like Seraphina that much?"


    What''s so special about her?


    Orion was wasted and lost his consciousness, but at the mention of Seraphina''s name, he had an instinctive reaction.


    "I like her. I like her a lot. I''d give my life to love her... but she doesn''t care!"


    Orion''s voice was hoarse, choked with emotion.


    He wanted to love her properly, just like Seraphina had once loved him with her whole heart.


    Lucius stood up and said, "You''ve had too much to drink. Let me take you home."


    ed to see Seraphina, Orion mumbled.


    ? "Alright''


    A Night of Drunkenness.


    Lucius replied as he hoisted him up and carried him out.


    2.88%

 Chapter 278

    He''s Looking for You


    Lucius called Seraphina from his car.


    Seraphina answered with a distinct hint of irritation, sounding as though she had just woken up.


    "Who is it?"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Lucius pressed his lips together and asked, "It''s me, Lucius. Hmm, Orion''s drunk. He''s right outside your house. Can youe out? I''ll leave right after."


    The line was silent for a few seconds. Seraphina seemed to have woken uppletely.


    Her voice was cold and controlled when she finally spoke. "Take him and get lost!"


    Lucius struggled with words.


    "Look, he''s already here. If you don''te out, I''ll just leave him at the door. If he freezes out here, that''s on you!"


    Without waiting for a response, he hung up the phone and patted his chest in relief.


    These days, he needed courage to talk to her.


    Lucius dragged Orion out of the car and set him down right in front of her door, making sure he was in an obvious spot.


    "Orion, I''m doing this for your own good," he mumbled nervously. "Don''te after me for thister!"


    After all, Orion had been the one who insisted oning here.


    With a shrug, Lucius got back in his car and drove off.


    Seraphina took a few moments to process the call. Then, she rushed to her balcony and saw a car pulling


    away.


    She cursed under her breath. Are they all crazy?


    Everyone in the house was asleep-Emeris and her brothers were oblivious. Seraphina quietly slipped on her shoes and made her way downstairs.


    Outside, she found Orion sitting on the ground, looking utterly defeated.


    She approached him silently, her gaze detached, her voice cold.


    "Orion, addicted to putting on a show, are we?"


    Orion lifted his head. His eyes were bloodshot, his face pale, and he reeked of alcohol.


    Seraphina was taken aback.


    "I''m sorry, Seraphina, Orion said, his voice thick with emotion and eyes turning red. "If I had another chance, I''d love you." wed,


    He''s Looking for You


    cold indifference.


    She was about to respond when Orion suddenly copsed, unconscious.


    Since returning, Seraphina had already been in a foul mood.


    Old wounds had resurfaced, and every scar was a reminder that Orion had caused her pain.


    How could she simply let it go?


    She had forgiven him countless times before, but in truth, she had only been forgiving herself for holding onto a one-sided love.


    She didn''t want to keep reliving the past, going over the same tired grievances. It was exhausting.


    Yet she couldn''t deny that in the quiet of the night, the memories still tore at her heart, leaving her in


    agony.


    Did she regret it?


    Of course, she had regretted it for a long time.


    ww


    Seraphina took a deep breath, her eyes filling with tears she couldn''t control. The dim streetlight cast long shadows, and their ovepping figures felt painfully sharp. Had Orion ever been this pitiful?


    If it had been three years ago, and he had gotten this drunk over her, she would''ve woken up smiling. But


    now


    What a shame.


    She wiped away her tears, her voice calm and detached as she stepped closer.


    "Orion, let us call it even. Let''s just pretend we never knew each other."


    Oriony there motionless.


    Seraphina hesitated for a few seconds but ultimately decided to leave him there.


    She took a few steps, then bit her lip, turning back. Seraphina delivered a swift kick to his side.


    After that, she stormed back into the house without looking back.


    Once inside, she leaned against the door and pulled out her phone to call Lucius.


    That dick had shut off his phone.


    Frustrated, she found Aron''s number instead. He picked up almost immediately.


    "It''s me, Seraphina, Orion was drunk and passed out at my door. If you don''t want him to freeze to death,e go get him. Otherwise, I''ll call the police. Without waiting for a response, she hung up.


    He''s Looking for You


    Less than twenty minutester, from her room upstairs. Seraphina watched as Aron''s car arrived, collected Orion, and drove away again.

 Chapter 279

    Escape


    Seraphina was utterly fed up with Orion''s constant pestering.


    Just in time, Sivir informed her that there was a problem with a branch office in Etopia. Without giving it much thought, Seraphina applied for a business trip.


    It was the perfect excuse to clear her mind.


    An hour after Seraphina had left the country, the news reached Orion. He was sitting in his office and sipping some hangover tea.


    ""What?"


    Orion stood up so abruptly that he knocked over the cup and spilled tea all over an important document.


    He didn''t even notice the faint pain in his lower back.


    "She left the country?"


    Ken nodded and said. "Yes, we just delivered a gift to Cross Mansion. Her brother, Mr. Justin, epted it. He personally said that Ms. Seraphina is leaving the country and may never return." Orion''s face changed drastically. She''s leaving?


    "Where did she go? Which flight did she take?"


    His mind was a tangled mess. He feared her hatred, but he feared even more that she wouldpletely


    cut him off.


    Orion decided he had to find her, even if it meant she would hate him for the rest of her life. The idea of her vanishing from his life was unbearable.


    Ken''s lips trembled, and he said, "It wasn''t amercial flight... it was the Crosses private jet.


    Orion squinted, and his expression grew even more unpleasant.


    A private jet-so she didn''t want him to know where she was going?


    It seemed she was really nning to disappear.


    Panic surged through him, as if a crucial part of his heart was suddenly crumbling-away.


    His jaw clenched. His gaze was cold and determined.


    No: he had to find her.


    "One hour. I want to know where she went!"


    Orion''s voice was ice-cold as he looked at Ken, and he said, "Otherwise, you might as well disappear along with her.


    Ken''s body trembled violently, and he immediately nodded in response.


    Escape


    Four hourster.


    At the subsidiary of Cross Group in Frencette.


    Orion stood at the entrance, tall and elegant; his deep-set features were sharp and handsome. His poise and refined demeanor quickly drew the attention of many people. The receptionist approached him more than once, asking if there was anything she could help with.


    Orion simply gave her a polite smile and sat down, saying, Tm waiting for someone."


    Under his calm and collected facade, however, was a trace of unease.


    Even though he knew Seraphina was here, he couldn''t just go up and confront her.


    She would only despise him more.


    He decided to wait for her downstairs, hoping it would look like a coincidence. She probably wouldn''t believe him, but that didn''t matter.


    Orion chuckled bitterly to himself. Since when has he be so cautious?


    Whatever. As long as he found her, that was enough.


    Seraphina had just finished dealing with an urgent issue. The meeting had stretched into the afternoon.


    The CEO of the subsidiary, Francis Estrada, was an old ssmate of Seraphina''s. The two of them chatted andughed as they descended the stairs.


    "I''m d you got here in time, or it would''ve been a real mess," Francis said with a warm smile.


    Seraphina smiled back. Her high heels clicked confidently. Her bright and assured demeanor was just as strong as anyone''s.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "And thanks to your cooperation."


    As the two reached the first floor, they overheard the receptionist and another woman discussing something.


    "Who is that man waiting for? He''s so handsome!"


    "Yeah, he''s the most gorgeous foreign man I''ve ever seen. Too bad, I asked for his number, but he turned.


    me down."


    Seraphina listened to their conversation, her eyes subconsciously drifting toward the lounge area. The man they were talking about had already stood up, his deep gaze locked on her. His eyes held aplicated mix of emotions.


    He started walking toward her.


    Seraphina clenched her teeth in frustration. This man was always haunting her, and he would never leave


    her alone.


    213

 Chapter 280

    I Can Get You A Star


    Seraphina remained silent as Orion approached. His gaze brieflynded on Francis, who stood next to


    her.


    Orion dangerously narrowed his eyes, but then he calmly shifted his attention away, focusing on Seraphina with warmth.


    "Why did you suddenly leave the country?" he asked.


    Seraphina''s expression stiffened. She raised an eyebrow and asked, "Do I need to report my itinerary to you?"


    ""No, you don''t. I''m just asking. You don''t have to tell m


    In any case, he had his ways of finding out.


    Francis coughed from his side and asked, "Ms. Cross, is he a friend of yours?"


    "No." Seraphina denied immediately.


    The issue is resolved. How about staying a few more days and having some fun?" Francis suggested.


    Orion''s gaze turned colder as he looked at Francis, a chilling intensity in his eyes.


    Seraphina frowned and shook her head.


    She said, "Maybe next time. I have urgent matters to handle back home."


    "What a pity. Safe travels," Francis said, extending his hand.


    Seraphina smiled faintly, shook his hand, and left.


    Orion followed Seraphina closely. His long strides caught up with her easily.


    Standing side by side, no matter from which angle, the two of them looked perfect together. Wherever they went, they naturally became the center of attention. On the ne..


    Orion shamelessly insisted on boarding the ne with her. Seraphina walked ahead without a nce at him,pletely ignoring his presence. How could he board my private jet?


    "Twent to find youst night. Did I scare you?" Orion asked, trying to strike up a conversation.


    Seraphina let out a cold snort. "Sorry, I didn''t see you."


    Orion paused. His tone became slightly sharper.


    "Are


    you sure no one was around me? My waist hurts, and there''s a footprint on my shirt.


    Seraphina pursed her lips, a hint of guilt shing in her eyes.


    I Can Get You A Star


    Orion couldn''t understand why she was so agreeable.


    He almost felt a little ttered.


    Seraphina couldn''t bear his constant stare and finally spoke


    "Mr. Dros, what are you doing here?"


    She finally asked.


    1. up.


    Orion hesitated; all the excuses he had prepared went unspoken.


    His voice was low, with a hint of hoarseness.


    "I thought you didn''t want to see me anymore, so I came to find you."


    Seraphina paused, let out a small hum, then turned away, nning to sleep for a while.


    Orion gazed at her, his eyes deep and full of words he couldn''t express.


    "Seraphina, is there anything you want?" he asked suddenly.


    He felt an overwhelming desire to fulfill all her wishes, no matter how unreasonable. Even if she asked for the stars, he''d find a way to get adder and try. Seraphina smiled and said, "I just want you to stay far away from me."


    Orion''s lips tightened, but only for a moment, before he returned to his usual self.


    His gaze lowered slightly, hiding the sadness and restraint that flickered through his eyes.


    Then he smiled nonchntly, the corners of his mouth lifting into a shallow curve, though a hint of gloom crossed his face.


    "That''s impossible. Don''t even think about it. Just pretend ver asked."


    With that, hey down beside her, closing his eyes for a brief rest.


    Seraphina rolled her eyes, huffing as she closed her eyes for a nap.


    After she returned to the country, she finally enjoyed a few quiet days-fishing, shopping, and just rxing. Orion was nowhere to be seen.


    After returning to the country, Seraphina took a few days off before Sivir called her back to thepany.


    "You need toe to the office today. Everyone''s waiting for you."


    Seraphina stared at him in surprise. Today?


    When was this decided?


    Sivir sensed her confusion and exined, "There''s a shareholder meeting. Some people have been eyeing


    unsuur nncirian for a long time. You need to annear and euch their honec"


    I Can Get You A Star


    Seraphina instantly understood. That''s what this was about.


    Cross Group.


    Inside the top-floor meeting room, everyone sat upright in a solemn atmosphere.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Seraphina had encountered such situations numerous times and was already ustomed to them.


    As she walked in with Sivir, many eyes turned toward her, filled with mixed emotions. Some were relieved, others indifferent, as if it didn''t matter. The moment she entered, apuse began to ripple through the room.


    This was her first time attending apany meeting since her narrow escape. Some faces were still. familiar, while others felt like strangers. "Wee back. Ms. Cross."


    Seraphina smiled. She greeted everyone before taking her seat beside Sivir.


    The meeting began. In certain ways, Sivir was very simr to Orion-serious and unyielding when handling business, especially with strangers. He sat there, radiating an icy aura.


    Seraphina quickly got the gist of the discussion. A business mogul from Wraith Street had a massive project involving international artificial intelligence.


    This business mogul''s name was Wilson, and he was rumored to be a Rockewells. His name had never appeared on Forbes'' lists. This man was mysterious, and his wealth remained a mystery. Yet in the business world, his name carried immense weight.


    At present, countries arepeting in artificial intelligence development. Each nation had its strengths, but none had yet created aprehensive, interconnected system.


    Different aspects of Al, whether in research, medicine, or home life, each had their advantages, but no singlepany had managed to dominate every field.


    Wilson intended to break this barrier, making countlesspanies eager to coborate with him and be leaders in this cross-generational industry. Smallpanies had nopetitive edge, and only the giants at the top of the pyramid had a real chance.


    Cross Group ced high value on this coboration and had sent numerous goodwill messages, but Wilson had yet to respond.


    One of thepany''s shareholders, Andrew Roffe, wanted to give this chance to his son and was hoping to secure a position for him in Cross Group.


    lie aimed to hand over the coboration to his son, and this attempt had sparked opposition from several parties.

 Chapter 281

    Rivals


    Finished


    "How could you let your son handle such an important matter? Andrew, have you lost your mind?"


    "Even if the deal passes, it''s only because Mr. Wilson values ourpany, not because of your son. Isn''t he a little too eager to take the credit?" "Andrew''s son is just a department manager here, but he''s got some skill."


    The tension in the conference room was palpable. Some were in agreement, some opposed, while others just watched.


    Seraphina nced at Sivir. His eyes narrowed slightly, his expression cold and detached, as if the arguments around him didn''t matter. Noticing this. Thomas gave a loud cough. The room immediately quieted down, all eyes now on Sivir. waiting for his reaction.


    Sivir''s sharp and cold gazended on Andrew. When he spoke, his voice carried an icy chill.


    Andrew, you''re really that desperate to give your son a chance?"


    Andrew, though timid, mustered his courage. If his son didn''t achieve something soon, Cross Group would undoubtedly cast him aside.


    "Mr. Cross, Miguel''s achievements in the business department are well known. I believe he can secure this, project."


    A faint, almost imperceptible smirk curled Sivir''s lips, though it vanished just as quickly.


    "And what if he fails?"


    The atmosphere became stifling-


    A thick silence fell, making everyone in the room feel uneasy.


    Andrew froze. The look in his eyes had slightly changed.


    "If he fails..."


    Sivir lifted his head, his voice turning colder.


    "This project is of utmost importance to thepany. Thepany''s entire future depends on this project. I


    If it falls through, the damage will be far more than just a hit to our reputation.


    "Andrew, do you truly believe your son has the ability to handle this? If he costs us this project and our rival secures it, who will bear that responsibility?" Should we dusmus the tune with case?


    The conference room grew eerily silent; even the sound of breathing seemed subdued


    111


    .


    Rivals:


    Finished


    beyond just a tarnished reputation. It would shake thepany''s standing and affect future coborations, potentially sending the entire group into a downward spiral. Could Andrew bear such a burden?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Andrew''s expression changed rapidly. He believed that, given his years of service to Cross Group, it would be simple to get Sivir to give in.


    Yet Sivir was talking about the consequences?


    All eyes in the room were on Andrew, waiting for his decision.


    Would he persist or back down?


    A minute passed.


    Seraphina was starting to grow impatient. She nced at her watch; she still wanted to go shoppingter.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Andrew gritted his teeth, his voice resolute.


    "I believe in Miguel. He will secure this project. If he doesn''t, I''ll take full responsibility. I''ll even voluntarily give up all of my shares." The room erupted in shock.


    Andrew''s status was second only to Emeris, and he was highly respected among the shareholders.


    He was willing to risk everything for this opportunity?


    Seraphina couldn''t help but nce at him. His weathered face was filled with determination. Where did he get such confidence?


    Sivir''s lips curled slightly.


    "That''s not all. If your son fails, we will never allow him to work in any Cross Group subsidiary again.


    Andrew''s expression flickered several times before he firmly responded.


    "Deal,"


    Sivir nced at Seraphina. He said, "We can''t put all our hopes on one person. We need a backup n. Little sister, you''ll also be working on this project. Consider it a break.". Seraphina paused and looked up in surprise.


    Why am I being dragged into this?


    Andrew shot a dark look at Seraphina, his face tight with anger. He asked, "How will we decide between the TWO?"


    "Whoever wins gets the credit. Whoever loses faces the consequences."


    Andrew nointed at Seranking his voice sham with section


    Rivals


    "Mr. Cross, does that mean if she loses, she leaves the i

 Chapter 282

    The Bachelor Party


    Sivir''s sharp gaze swept over Andrew.


    Before he could speak, Seraphina took the lead.


    "Yes, we''ll both put in the effort."


    Andrew chuckled, his eyes full of arrogance. "Alright then, it''s a deal!"


    The meeting ended.


    Seraphina and Sivir remained seated. Sivir rubbed his temples in frustration.


    "I didn''t want you to bet with him!"


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and said, "The words were already said; there''s no backing out now. Besides, didn''t you drag me into this?"


    "His son''s good for nothing. There''s no way we can trust him to pull through in a bet. I brought you in because I want you to really push this project forward."


    Seraphina smirked and asked gossiply.


    "Why do you hate Andrew''s son so much?"


    Sivir snorted coldly and exined, "He seduced a subordinate, caused a scandal, and nearly got ourpany in the headlines. I had to spend a fortune to cover it up, but he began toe up schemes! He even tried to sneak that woman into the finance department! *Andrew''s been helping him cover it up every time, ruining thepany atmosphere!"


    Seraphina''s smile faded. It turned out Miguel Roffe was a sc*mbag.


    "Well, serve him right now!"


    with new


    Seraphina pursed her lips and turned to Thomas. She asked, "Do we have any information on that project. or Rockefellers?"


    Thomas nodded and handed her a file.


    Seraphina smiled. When she opened it, her face froze.


    It waspletely nk!


    Sivir cleared his throat, got up, and walked out without stopping.


    "We couldn''t find anything. The name might even be fake. You''ll have to work a little harder on this."


    Seraphina was speechless.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Was his brother just entrusted with a huge mess?


    Thomas was standing nearby. He couldn''t help butugh.


    III


    08:55 Thu Oct 31


    The Bachelor Party.


    "Ms. Cross, just let me know if you need anything from me."


    Seraphina looked at him and asked the question that had been nagging at her.


    "Do you know why Andrew is so confident about securing this project?"


    Finished


    From the way Andrew carried himself, he seemed to be staking everything-himself and his son. Surely. he wouldn''t be this confident without reason.


    Thomas looked a bit dejected and shaken his head. He didn''t know.


    "I''ll look into it right away."


    Seraphina had no words.


    This guy was really mysterious; her curiosity was growing by the second.


    Her phone rang. It was Kaveh.


    She answered.


    "Kaveh, what''s up?"


    "Sweetie, we''re having a celebration tonight at Grim Club. Come join us!"


    Seraphina was about to agree, but she suddenly remembered-wouldn''t Orion be there too?


    Sensing her hesitation, Kaveh immediately jumped in.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Orion won''t be there. He has a dinner engagement tonight. Aron is getting married soon. Word is, he got the girl pregnant, and there''s no hiding it now. Tonight''s his bachelor party! Hahaha!" Seraphina couldn''t help butugh and agree, ''Alright, alright, I''ll definitelye!"


    She hung up and quickly called Olivia


    "Hey, did things fall through with Aron? Is your mom still trying to push you two together?"


    Olivia snorted.


    "As if he''s worthy of me! Ever since you helped me take those photosst time, my mom''s been wavering. Turns out, while she was hesitating, his family ran into trouble! Hahaha!


    "Word is, he fell for some poor girl, and it caused a huge rift with his family. Who knows how things are now!"


    Seraphina chuckled and shared what she had just heard.


    Olivia exhaled in satisfaction. She said, "Well, it looks like justice has been served! No wonder his family''s been trying tirelessly to cover this up. Now I can finally rx! Oh, by the way. I''ve recently met someone new. Never mind; I''ll tell youter. My mom''s here to check on me!"


    She hurriedly hung up. Seraphina smiled to herself as she began to prepare an outfit for the celebration tonight.


    The Bachelor Party


    Finished


    The project could wait for now. Once Thomas found out more about Miguel''s confidence, she''d deal with. it then.

 Chapter 283

    The Mysterious Wilson


    Kavel''s studio had received a staggering 100 million investment from Seraphina, which boosted their confidence. They nned a new show, which turned out to be a sess.


    The celebratory party was in full swing. Seraphina was caught up in the excitement, and she ended up drinking quite a bit.


    When she woke up the next morning, it was almost noon. She decided to grab some food near the office and check in with Thomas about the Wilson investigation. Halfway there, she received a call from her assistant, where he informed her that Wilson had unexpectedly shown up at Eldoria Institute of Technology.


    Without a second thought, she turned around and headed to the university.


    A figure of his stature wouldn''t go unnoticed. Sure enough, she quickly heard word that he was there to give a lecture.


    Seraphina hurriedly went to therge lecture hall. As soon as she walked in, she was dumbfounded by the sight.


    The ce was packed. There wasn''t a single seat left, and some people were even standing in the back.


    Clearly, there was enough mystery surrounding this Wraith Street mogul to pique everyone''s curiosity.


    Seraphina stood there, unsure whether to stay or leave. She was about to make up her mind when. someone beckoned to her with a low, maic voice.


    "Seraphina, over here!"


    She nced toward the front row, where Orion sat in a luxurious custorn suit with a watch worth as much as a sports car adorning his wrist. His entire presence radiated an air of wealth and elegance, as though he, didn''t belong in such a crowded space. The seat beside him was empty, and no one dared to sit next to him.


    It was as if even being close to him was sacrilegious.


    Seraphina was momentarily surprised but only hesitated for two seconds before walking over. After all, she could not afford to let her dislike for Orion get in the way of her making money.


    After all, who would turn down the chance to make money?


    "Why are you here?"


    Seraphina couldn''t help but ask. Her tone is far from gentle.


    Orion smiled slightly before answering in his calm, steady way. "For the same reason as you, of course."


    There was no need for further exnation, Businesspeople like them only shared one mutual understanding-profit. Their target was the same: Wilson


    Seraphina sat down next to him. They were so close that she could smell the cool, minty scent that clung


    to him.


    08:56 Thu,


    The Mysterious Wilson


    Finished


    Their striking appearance caught the attention of many. The two looked like a perfect match in the eyes of the onlookers.


    "Mr. Dros, do you usually involve yourself in matters like this?"


    "And doesn''t Ms. Cross do the same?" He replied, his voice low but captivating.


    Seraphina nced sideways at him. He was asposed and detached as ever, but something about him. seemed different. Yesterday, his eyes had held a trace of sadness, but now he seemed like a different person.


    Why is he not upset anymore?


    As she pondered this, Orion suddenly turned his head, Jocking eyes with hep His gaze was warm, almost unnervingly so.


    His eyes seemed to hold only her as he smiled. "Do you like what you see?"


    Seraphina blinked, rolling her eyes in disbelief. This man is shameless!


    Orion''s smile deepened, a rare sight that seemed to astonish those around them.


    Was that really a smile on his face?


    "If you like looking at me, go ahead. I won''t mind," he teased.


    Could this man be serious?


    Seraphina clenched her jaw and refused to look at him any longer.


    "Orion Dros, have some decency!"


    Orion''sughter came from deep within his chest, and he was not the least bit offended. On the contrary, he seemed pleased that she''d spoken more than a few words to him. Students nearby who overheard their conversation were utterly shocked.


    The man was always as cold as ice. He warned anyone who tried to sit beside him off with a single icy nce.


    His attitude was the total opposite now.


    Was it just because those who wanted to sit beside him wasn''t some stunning beauty?


    One hurled insults, while the other epted them with a willing smile.


    No matter how you looked at it, their rtionship seemed awfully ambiguous.


    Seraphina felt increasingly ufortable as the minutes passed. She sat there, waiting, but eventually felt parched. After what felt like an eternity, a professor finally entered the room. "Everyone, I''m afraid Mr. Wilson had an unexpected mattere up. He''s already left, so the lecture is canceled. You may all leave now."


    .


    The Mysterious Wilson


    98-1This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Finisher


    "Oh no!"


    A collective sigh of disappointment echoed through the room as everyone stood up and slowly filed out.


    Seraphina was equally let down. She got up and was ready to leave. However, a student in a hurry bumped. her before she could reach the door, causing her to stumble forward. Instinctively, she tried to steady herself, but a hand quickly wrapped around her waist, holding her steady.


    She didn''t need to look down to know whose hand it was-the watch on her wrist gave it away instantly.

 Chapter 284

    First Lady of the Dros Group


    As soon as Seraphina looked up, she saw that Orion had already grabbed her hand and led her to the doorway. His tall, lean figurepletely blocked the exil His eyes were sharp and predatory, locking on to a nearby young man with an intense, dangerous star


    His mere presence exuded authority, making everyone freeze in ce. That young man was visibly trembling. He stood there, terrified of Orion''s gaze.


    One second... two seconds had passed. That young man had finally realized what was happening and. turned his gaze towards Seraphina.


    "I... I''m sorry," he stammered, his face flushing a deep red. "I didn''t mean to bump into you. It was an ident. I''m so sorry."


    Seraphina smiled and said, "It''s fine. You can go."


    She cast a nce at Orion. His gaze, previously filled with cold indifference, now softened. He stepped aside and cleared the path, though no one dared to move just yet. Seraphina pressed her lips together. She smiled and walked out, under the watchful eyes of around her.


    Orion trailed.


    He kept the pace with her, neither too quick nor too slow.


    everyon


    They walked through the school grounds. Seraphina found herself picking up her pace without even realizing it. "Let''s grab something to eat together," Orion called after her.


    "I don''t have the appetite to cat with you," Seraphina responded tly.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Orion paused, his voice dropping, and let out a teasing smile. He spoke casually, but with a lighthearted. tone.


    "Who do you have an appetite to eat with, then?"


    Seraphina''s eyes twitched as she thought of a way to get under his skin.


    "With my boyfriends, of course!"


    Maybe this will make him back off!


    Orion''s expression froze for a moment but vanished just as quickly.


    His smile returned. He lifted his hand, as if intending to brush a stray lock of hair back from her face.


    Seraphina quickly turned her head to avoid him. Orion withdrew his hand in response.


    His raspy and low voice was still warm and tender as he said, "Is that so? Well, that doesn''t mean I can''t take you out for a meal.


    First Lady of the Dros Group


    Seraphina took a deep breath. He was like a piece of gum, and she couldn''t get rid of him.


    "I don''t want to eat with you, Mr. Dros. You should know better."


    Orion''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his smile grew wider His voice was smooth and confident.


    "I don''t know better."


    Seraphina was so annoyed she could barely contain herself. She spun around and walked away, not wanting to waste any more words on him.


    The darkness in Orion''s eyes dissipated. He spoke again, this time with a note of helplessness.


    "Come on, let''s just grab a bite."


    "Go away!" Seraphina snapped.


    "I know about the rtionship between Miguel and Wilson!" Orion called after her.


    Seraphina froze in her tracks. Her expression was calm as she smoothly changed her answer.


    Fine


    Orion smiled slowly, finding this quick-witted Seraphina utterly adorable.


    981


    Finished


    She thought it would just be a simple meal, but to her surprise, Orion took her across half the city to a famous private kitchen..


    The restaurant only served fifteen guests a day and required reservations at least two weeks in advance, but the dining experience was unparalleled.


    When she entered, Orion led her to the VIP section and pulled out a chair for her.


    Seraphina sat down gracefully, Orion handed her the menu.


    "What would you like?" he asked.


    Without even ncing at it, Seraphina pushed the menu back. She said, "Order the most expensive dishes."


    Unfazed, Orion nodded and ordered a few dishes from the waiter.


    Seraphina gazed outside at the tranquil Traran garden scene,plete with decorative ponds and gentle streams. Thenterns hanging from the eaves swayed softly in the breeze, and a faint tinkling of windchimes filled the air. It was all so delicate and refined. "How did you know I was investigating the connection between Miguel and Wilson?" she asked.


    Orion lifted his head and gracefully poured her a cup of coffee.


    The rich aroma filled the air, enhancing the already perfect atmosphere.


    "It''s not exactly a secret. As soon as your meeting ended the gossip started. It barely took a few hours for it to reach my ears.


    Oct 31


    First Lady of the Dros Group


    Seraphina was slightly taken aback. That was true.


    "Is yourpany also going after Wilson?"


    Orion raised an eyebrow. What else did she expect?


    000:98%


    Finished


    "I''ll tell you what I know, but I won''t help you. If you lose, you''ll have to leave Cross Group. Are you going


    to cry over it?"


    Seraphina''s face darkened, and she shot him a re. Is Orion really that confident?


    Did he seriously think I would lose?


    "What about you? Are you going to cry if you lose?"


    Orion''s eyes were gentle as he said, "If I lose, that means you win. I''ll be happy for


    Hmph! What a hypocrite!


    "Honestly, if y you


    you."


    do lose, juste to mypany. You can pick any position you want."


    Is he trying to poach me?


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and asked, "What''s higher than your position?"


    Orion said smoothly, "First Lady of the Dros Group."


    Batman and Alfred

 Chapter 285

    Batman and Alfred


    Seraphina froze momentarily and let out a cold chuckle.


    98% Finished


    Tve been married to you for three years, and your receptionist won''t even let me through the front door. Do you really think anyone would believe your words except for a naive teenage girl?"


    Her wordscked any trace of emotion; instead, she found his remarks utterly ridiculous.


    The most ridiculous part? None of them even knew her, but everyone remembered to tter Jessica.


    Jessica had repeatedly strutted in front of her, mocking her. That woman had been adding insult to injury and humiliating her.


    Wasn''t that happened because Orion indulged Jessica?


    He allowed it because she simply didn''t matter to him.


    Every trivial moment from the past reminded her that staying away from Orion was the only way to


    SURVIVE.


    Orion remained silent for a long time. Orion''s gaze was heavy with pain. His heart felt tightly bound by invisible strings, making breathing difficult.


    When Seraphina was married to him, she never received the respect she deserved.


    Every time he thought about it, it made him feel suffocated.


    Now, Seraphina didn''t care anymore. She knew that those three years were nothing more than a time when she had foolishly deceived herself, recklessly charging forward with no regard for the oue. Now, it was all in the past, like smoke disappearing into the wind.


    Seraphina!"


    Orion''s eyes darkened as he stared at her. His gaze was filled with frustration. The way she spoke so indifferently made it difficult for him to breathe.


    His hand tightened into a fist. He forced out the words with difficulty. "That won''t happen again."


    Orion vowed he would put her first, protect her, and never be careless with her again.


    Seraphina simply similed lightly and showed no reaction


    There was no next time for them


    He no longer held a ce in her eyes.


    Scrana picked up her cup and took a sip of coffeeN?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Let''s get to the point, she said


    After all, the reason she came here wasn''t to listen to his crap.


    hap


    Batman and Alfred


    He smiled slightly before speaking. "Andrew is so confident because he''s connected."


    Orion looked up at Seraphina and exined, "That man is the butler of Wilson, Hugo Peay."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow in surprise and asked, "The butler?"


    Finished


    Orion nodded and revealed, "Hugo''s just a butler, but Wilson trusts him immensely. Their rtionship is something like Batman and Alfred-sometimes just a few words from this man could influence Wilson''s decisions." Orion smiled as he continued, "Hugo handles matters for Wilson in Eldoria and always meets with Andrew because Andrew''s mother was Hugo''s foster mother.


    Seraphina looked up in shock. It turned out that they had a strong connection.


    No wonder Andrew was bold enough to bet everything to give his son this opportunity.


    Wilson practically guaranteed this partnership if Hugo held such importance.


    She took a deep breath. Seraphina realized how dangerous her situation had be. Just then, the food arrived. Orion''s tone rxed.


    "Let''s eat."


    Seraphina nced at the beautifully presented dishes but didn''t have much of an appetite.


    Orion used the serving spoon to ce food on her te, but Seraphina pushed her utensils back. "I can serve myself, thanks."


    Orion paused for a moment, his hand hovering in midair, before he gently ced the spoon down.


    "Okay."


    Although she wasn''t very hungry, she hadn''t eaten anything all day, so she ended up eating more than she expected. Orion, on the other hand, didn''t eat much. Instead, he spent the whole time watching her eat.


    He sat there and gazed at Seraphina''s gentle expression so beautiful that he couldn''t bear to disrupt the


    moment.


    Even he didn''t understand why he had shared all these secrets with Seraphina-was it just to have one meal with her?


    Such a humbling act, just to make her happy?


    Still, it''s worth it.


    Orion knew why he had be like this. Since he couldn''t change it, he had no choice but to ept himself and fall deeper, step by step. Outside, it had started to rain lightly at some point.


    Batman and Alfred


    Finished


    The raindrops sshed into the decorative pool, creating ripples as the fish inside joyfully leaped in and


    out of the water.


    Once she had almost finished eating, Orion stood up.


    "I''ll take you home."


    Seraphina stopped him. She said, "You don''t have to waste your time on me."


    Her rejection was clear.


    For her, there was no chance of things moving forward


    Orion stood tall in his dark gray trench coat. His figure was proud and elegant.


    He spoke lightly, as if it didn''t matter.


    "So what if it''s a waste? I don''t mind."


    Even though there was a mountain of things waiting for him to handle, he was still here, patiently eating and sharing secrets with her.


    Orion knew he must have beenpletely bewitched.

 Chapter 286

    A Strange Child


    Seraphina returned to the office and went straight to see Sivir. She told him everything she''d learned


    Orion.


    Sivir was silent for a full minute before he suddenly smiled.


    "Orion''s pretty confident, isn''t he?"


    "Hmm?"


    "He''s so sure you''re going to lose. Otherwise, why would he tell you?"


    Seraphina stared speechlessly at her older brother. Was he just watching the drama unfold this whole


    time?


    "This is about my whole fortune and future. I have to win," she dered.


    Sivir reached into his drawer and pulled out a letter.


    "I found out about all this just before you got back. I have an address here-it''s a ce that Hugo often visits whenever he''s in the country."


    Seraphina took the letter and looked at it. She frowned,


    "Disnend?"


    At Disnend, Seraphina sat alone on a bench, ncing around at the passing tourists.


    She had no idea why Sivir had sent her here.


    Still, she trusted her big brother, so she came.


    Seraphina figured Sivir must have found Hugo''s itinerary through some other source and sent her here to wait for him. She didn''t have a photo of Hugo but assumed he was probably older, so she focused o watching older men. As she observed, none of the people looked quite right After all, most of them were here with children


    Seraphina wandered around for a bit when suddenly, someone in a costume came running over and grabbed her leg. "Ms. Lovely!"


    She was startled. The voice sounded like that of a boy around eight or nine years old.


    Who who are you?"


    Seraphina nced around and wondered if this child got separated from his family.


    "It''s me, Ms. Lovely! How could you forget me?" His young voice was tinged with disappointment.


    Seraphing was at a loss for words.


    08:56


    A Strange Child


    The boy nodded eagerly, happiness bubbling inside l


    Finally, he was going to marry the beautifuldy!


    F


    Finished


    Dani''s Father


    Feeling sorry for the boy who had been separated from his family, Seraphina took him to the office first. She asked Thomas to take Dani''s photo, which she sent to the police to help him find his family.


    The little boy behaved obediently. He grabbed her hand tight, never letting go of her hand the entire time.


    Just as they were about to leave, Andrew and his son Miguel entered one after the other, their expressions full of excitement and pride.


    When they saw Seraphina, they paused for a moment before walking over.


    "Ms. Cross, I heard you spent the whole day at the amusement park?" Andrew asked, raising an eyebrow. Seraphina chuckled inwardly. News sure travels fast.


    Andrew''s smile was filled with confidence that he didn''t bother hiding. He mocked, "Ms. Cross, there''s no need to busy yourself any longer. Miguel has sessfully secured the deal with Mr. Wilson. This is a wonderful achievement for ourpany. Despite this, you''re still the heiress of Cross Group."


    Miguel was unable to hold back a smug grin. He added. Of course! Even though you''re no longer working at thepany, you''re still thergest shareholder of ourpany."


    From the way they spoke, it appeared as if victory was already in their hands.


    Seraphina let out a smallugh and asked, "Well, then I wish you....


    sess?"


    Without saying anything further, she took Dani''s hand and left.


    "Ms. Lovely, you don''t like them, do you?"


    Dani spoke in his soft, sweet voice. He had clearly heard them mention a man named Wilson.


    It just so happened that his father had the same name.


    Seraphina grunted and said, "They''re nothing but a bunch of flies. I''ll get rid of them soon enough."


    "Then I don''t like them either."


    If Seraphina disliked someone, the boy decided he would dislike them too.


    Seraphina patted his head and said, "Good"


    When they got home, the others were out; even Benjamin had gone out with Emeris.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    That left only her to take care of little Dani.


    In the presidential suite of the Hilton Hotel.


    A bodyguard and a maid stood nervously, watching the man behind the desk flipping through documents. The oppressive atmosphere made them uneasy.


    C

 Chapter 287

    hapter 287 Dan''s Father Finished


    approached and said. "We''ve located Mr. Dani''s whereabouts. He was taken away by a woman. I''ll send people to retrieve him immediately and make sure to teach that woman a lesson."


    "Don''t!" The maid interjected hastily, ncing cautiously at the man behind the desk.


    "Maybe... it was Mr. Dani''s own choice," she suggested carefully.


    Hugo snorted and said. "Mr. Dani is just a child. Do you think he knows anything? That woman must have kidnapped him and is probably trying to extort money! Mr. Rockwell, we can''t let her off so easily!" The maid exchanged a troubled look with the bodyguard and was hesitant to speak..


    The man at the desk, with his mature and authoritative aura,manded respect.


    He nced coldly at the maid and bodyguard. Then he demanded, "Tell me he


    Both of them shivered at hismanding tone, forgetting all about Dani''s earlier orders. Eyes closed, they blurted everything out,


    "Mr. Rockwell, it was actually Mr. Dani who didn''t want us to follow him. He said he liked Ms. Lovely and wanted to go with her."


    The room fell into an uneasy silence.


    I''ll go get him," Wilson said.


    He knew his son well; if Dani hadn''t gone willingly, no one could have taken him under his watch.


    Ms. Lovely?


    What nonsense!


    "Mr. Rockwell, should we still teach the woman a lesson?'' Hugo asked eagerly.


    Wilson cast a nce at him and said, "Hugo, just do your job."


    It was a warning.


    Hugo stiffened and replied awkwardly, "Understood, sin


    At the Cross Mansion.


    Seraphina watched as little Dani, who was alreadyfortable, ran over to the gaming console, enthusiastically ying the video games,


    She was just about to make some food when she heard the front door open.


    Turning around, she saw a man with sharp features standing in the doorway. His cold expression and


    imposing presence reminded her a little of Orion. This man exuded a powerful aura that was impossible to ignore.


    She frowned, as she didn''t remember ever meeting this man.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ""Who are you?" she asked.


    Dani''s Father


    How had he gotten in?


    Then Seraphina suddenly remembered-she hadn''t closed the door!


    Finished


    Wilson gave her a brief, cold nce before his gaze settled on the small blonde-haired, blue-eyed boy behind her. His voice was low andmanding.


    Come here.


    The little boy cheerfully ran over. He wrapped his arms around the man''s leg and called out, "Daddy!"


    €19

 Chapter 288

    Fin


    She''s My Muse


    Dani clung to Wilson''s leg. The boy was clearly overjoyed and cheered with joy.


    However, Wilson had grown ustomed to the antics of this little troublemaker. With one hand, he lift Dani up effortlessly.


    "You ditched the servants and ran off on your own? Looks like you''ve learned a few new tricks, huh?"


    The small boy kicked his legs in protest, his voice filled with grievance.


    "I saw Ms. Lovely! I want to be with her. I like her! I don''t want to be apart from her. I want to marry her


    Marry her? At your age?!


    Seraphina was speechless, utterly shocked by the boy''s deration. She hadn''t even had time to exin before Wilson let out a chuckle.


    "Haven''t you always liked your ''muse? Do you like someone else now?"


    "She''s the one! She is my muse! She''s my Ms. Lovely."


    Wilson was taken aback. His gaze shifted to Seraphina, who was standing nearby. His expression becameplicated.


    Seraphina was stunned and confused about what they were talking about.


    She coughed awkwardly before asking, "Are you his father?" I met him at the amusement park, and he wa alone, so.


    Wilson''s eyes softened slightly as he looked down at Dani. His expression was gentle but resigned.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I know."


    Just then, his phone rang. Wilson nced at the number, and his expression changed dramatically. Dani was still dangling from one arm, so he headed for the door. "Goodbye, Ms. Cross."


    "No, no, no! I don''t want to leave, Ms. Lovely! I like her I''m in love!" Dani''s voice grew fainter as they left, but his protestations were as determined as ever.


    As they departed, Seraphina listened. Her curiosity piqued. Judging by the man''s clothes and demeanor, he was no ordinary man. The fact that he found her ce so quickly and knew it was the Cross residence suggested he had done some homework beforehand. In the presidential suite of the Hilton Hotel, Dani had stripped down to nothing and was trying to run out the door, only to be scooped up by a massive bodyguard.


    He screamed dramatically, though no real tears fell. "I want to sleep with Ms. Lovely! I don''t want to stay


    here!


    She''s My Muse


    of the bathroom, ready to dress him.


    BK 97%


    Finished


    "Mr. Dani, your father told us not to let you run off. If you do it again, he''ll be really angry."


    Dani waspletely undeterred. He pouted and dered, "I don''t care. I want to sleep with Ms. Lovely!"


    The plump maid thought for a moment before speaking gently. "If you do that, you''ll scare her. You need to woo her first; make her like you. Only then can you be together." Dani blinked his wide, innocent eyes, processing her advice with serious thought.


    "Really?"


    The maid nodded firmly. The bodyguard who was holding a ss of milk also nodded and confirmed, "Yes!"


    Later that night, Wilson returned to the hotel, his work finally done.


    The bodyguard and maid were waiting outside the room, guarding against Dani''s next escape attempt.


    Hearing the door open, they quickly moved to greet him.


    "Mr. Rockwell, you''re back."


    The maid spoke in a low voice and offered to take his coat.


    Wilson grunted softly in acknowledgment and walked over to check on the sleeping boy. His gaze softened as he watched Dani''s peaceful face.


    Before he left, he paused and said, "If he wants to visit Ms. Cross tomorrow, don''t stop him."


    The maid and bodyguard widened their eyes in shock.


    Meanwhile, Dani mumbled in his sleep, "Ms. Lovely, muacks muacks...


    The adults were sturggled with words.


    The next morning, Dani was dressed to the nines. He wore a little tuxedo with a bow tie: his hair was slicked back with gel. He looked both adorable and sharp, radiating excitement. The maid couldn''t help butpliment him, "Mr. Dani, you look so handsome. The girls will love you!"


    Dani held his head high and said smugly, "Only Ms. Lovely matters. I''m dressing up just for her."


    In a rush, he turned to the bodyguard and urged, "Did you find a way to win a girl''s heart yet, Ralph?"


    The towering bodyguard, Ralph Page, held an iPad and replied confidently, "Yes. You need to get her flowers."


    The plump maid chimed in. That''s so old-fashioned. Jewelry! You should give her jewelry!"


    Dani interrupted them both and said decisively, "I''ll get her both!"

 Chapter 289

    Dani On A Mission Finished


    A burly bodyguard with a scruffy beard entered the flower shop. The shop assistant immediately thought the shop owner had somehow offended the mafia and that this guy was a hitman. "Sir, what... what can I get you?"


    The bodyguard spoke up, "Roses... no, chrysanthemums, Mr. Dani is always taking a different path from everyone else""


    Meanwhile, the maid also arrived at the mall, dressed in her usual elegant and expensive attire.


    "Ma''am, how can I assist you?" The saleswoman asked.


    The maid dered. Tll take your most expensive ne!"


    After all. Dani only makes statements with serious style:


    At the International Convention Center, a sleek ck luxury van pulled up to the entrance.


    Inside, the maid and the bodyguard handed the items over to Dani. The boy was brimming with excitement and confidence.


    "Do you want me to go in with you?" the maid offered.


    Dani immediately refused and said, "No way, only little kids need someone with them!"


    "Alright, then."


    Carrying a bouquet of chrysanthemums and a red velvet jewelry box, little Dani strutted confidently into the building.


    The receptionist''s eyes widened when she saw him. The little boy was absolutely adorable.


    "Hey there, little one! Who are you looking for?" She asked with a big smile.


    The boy, who had been called ''little one'', forced a grin. "I''m here to see Ms. Lovely....


    Just as he was saying that, Seraphina and Orion walked out of the elevator, one after the other. The two were attending the same meeting. Though it was just for appearances, they were still trying to keep things cordial.


    As soon as Dani spotted Seraphina, he dashed toward her and wrapped his arms around her leg.


    "Ms. Lovely!" he called out.


    Seraphina was bbergasted. It was that adorable little boy from yesterday!


    "Dani, what are you doing here?"


    The boy''s long eyshes fluttered. His clear blue eyes sparkled with innocence as he blushed slightly.


    He held out the bouquet of flowers and said, "These are for you."


    111


    Dani On A Mission


    at the boy in disbelief.


    "These flowers....


    Finis


    "I picked them especially for you, Ms. Lovely! I think they''re beautiful, just like you. I''m sure a gorgeousdy like you will love them!" Seraphina fell briefly silent. Seraphina secretly contemted that not every attractive woman would be drawn to them.


    After all, she had never received white chrysanthemums before.


    She had expected not to get them, at least until she turned a hundred years old.


    Seraphina sighed as she saw the eager look in Dani''s eyes. A young boy like him probably doesn''t understand any of this.


    She smiled warmly and epted the bouquet. "Thank you."


    Orion''s face frozen slightly when he saw the chrysanthemums. His mouth twitched involuntarily.


    The expression on his perfect, chiseled features was hard to describe. His eyes narrowed. Haha! How I was tempted to toss this little brat right out of here! So annoying!


    "Whose kid is this?" Orion asked.


    "His name is Dani. I just met him yesterday."


    "Hello, old man, Dani said sweetly, lookingpletely innocent..


    Orion raised an eyebrow, his expression darkening even more. Old man?


    I had clearly heard the boy call Seraphina ''Ms. Lovely


    Checking his watch, Orion shifted the conversation. He said, "The meeting''s over. How about we grab some coffee together?"


    "I''m noting. Seraphina''s answer was swift and firm.


    Orion tried again and said, "I''ve already set up a meeting with Mr. Wilson."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Then you should go," she responded.


    Looking down at Dani, Seraphina asked, "Where''s your daddy?"


    Dani shook his head and grabbed her hand. He said, "I want to go with you!"


    I didn''t like the way this man looked at Ms. Lovely at all. This guy clearly has bad intentions.


    And I wasn''t about to let this man steal her away from me


    "He can''te with us," Orion said firmly.


    04


    Finished


    Dani On A Mission


    What kind of date would it be if they brought along some random child?


    Dani let out a small huff and pouted. He pursed his lips and yed cute with Seraphina.


    "Ms. Lovely, I want to have coffee too," he whined, tugging at her heartstrings.


    Seraphina hesitated, feeling her heart melting. How could she resist? He was too adorable for words! "Alright, then."


    She chuckled softly, taking his hand in hers.


    Dani was thrilled. He began kicking his feet yfully as they walked. Ms. Lovely smells so good.


    His bright eyes sparkled mischievously as he nced back at Orion and stuck his tongue out at him, making a silly face.


    Orion frowned. "This kid is not adorable at all."


    Seraphina scoffed and mocked, "You''re seriously badmouthing a child? Do you even hear yourself?"


    Orion fell silent and had no words to defend himself.


    Dani was pleased with himself and proudly lifted his chin.


    Then, ncing down at the velvet box still in his hand, he remembered he hadn''t given her the ne yet. Just as he was about to hand it to her, Orion quickly changed the subject. Well. I''ll just give it to herter

 Chapter 290

    He''s Jealous of a Child


    The cafe that Orion chose was quiet and elegantly designed, with a sophisticated atmosphere.


    The three of them sat down, with little Dani seated beside Seraphina. The boy was cautiously eyeing Orion.


    Orion pulled out a blue box and said with a smile, "I brought this back from Druyton. It looks perfec


    you.


    Seraphina frowned, not even bothering to look.


    "I don''t want it."


    "Just open it and take a look."


    Orion''s expression was calm, his profile as sharp and refined as if drawn by an artist-his features eleg and noble, with an air of aristocratic grace.


    Seraphina opened the box reluctantly. Inside was a ne from a famous luxury brand, its centerpie rare pink diamond, the only one of its kind in the world.


    It was undeniably beautiful, far more exquisite than the promotional images.


    She hadn''t even had the chance to reserve one, yet somehow it had ended up in Orion''s hands?


    Orion poured her a cup of coffee. Then he lifted his brow and nced reluctantly at the child beside he He reluctantly poured Dani a cup, too.


    Little Dani leaned forward with excitement. Fortunately, the gems on Orion''s ne weren''t as big as the one on his!


    "Old man, you''re too stingy. When you''re giving something to a girl, you must be willing to spend mone! Dani said confidently.


    Orion raised an eyebrow and had no words.


    Feeling triumphant, Dani confidently pulled out his own red velvet box.


    "Ms. Lovely, this is for you," he said, opening the box to reveal a ne with a gem as big as a pigeon''s


    For a moment, the air seemed to freeze.


    Dani sat beside Seraphina and puffed out his chest. He said, "Girls love gems-the bigger, the better. Do you understand, Mister?" He spoke with a smug, disdainful look.


    Orion''s lips twitched, and he asked, "Oh?"


    Seraphina''s eyes twitched as well


    "You bought this? she asked, her voice tinged with surgise.


    He''s Jealous of a Child


    Though the ne wasn''t worth much to her, it seemed far too extravagant for a child.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Dani nodded with a bright grin.


    "Of course! Whatever Ms. Lovely wants, I can buy it for her. I''ve got lots and lots of money!"


    And my daddy has lots and lots of money!


    Seraphina frowned and rejected, "I can''t ept this. Children shouldn''t just give away gems. Despite its modest appearance, it felt heavy in her hand.


    Finished


    Little Daniel closed his eyes, and he was clearly upset. He stubbornly looked away, his expression full of grievance and frustration. "My dad said I could give it to you."


    It turned out his father had approved. Perhaps it was a gesture of thanks for her finding his son the other day?


    Seraphina exhaled with a sense of relief, Seeing how his features scrunched up in displeasure was almost too much to bear.


    "Alright then, I''ll ept it."


    Little Daniel''s eyes sparkled as he gazed at her with anticipation.


    "Do you like it?"


    Seraphina paused for a second and said, "Yes, I do,"


    Dani pointed at the limited-edition ne Orion had given her.


    "Do you like his gift?"


    Seraphina paused again and answered, "No."


    Little Daniel chuckled happily, inching closer to Seraphina. He extended a small finger and tapped his rosy check, blushing with shyness and innocence. "Then, Ms. Lovely, can you give me a kiss?"


    From across the table, Orion''s gaze turned icy.


    This annoying little brat just gets even more annoying!


    He looked so young, yet he''s already eyeing my woman? There''s no way this kid has good intentions!


    Seraphina looked at Dani helplessly. She couldn''t help but find him adorable.


    She gently held his head and kissed his forehead, her fingers yfully pinching his chubby cheeks. "Alright, I need to talk about grown-up stull now. Be kind and sit still, okay?


    Little Thani reimined cereal for a mement after


    The kiss. He burend his hand with inu


    .


    He''s Jealous of a Child


    0.97%


    Finished


    awkwardly and shyly rubbing his clothes. He was clearly overwhelmed with happiness.


    He really was a little boy who blushed easily.


    Orion, however, shifted his gaze away, his heart simmering with suppressed irritation.


    He couldn''t possibly argue with a young child.


    Seraphina pushed the blue velvet box back toward him.


    "You should take this back. I can''t ept it."


    Orion froze for a moment, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    ""You don''t like it?"


    He''d clearly seen that spark of awe in her eyes earlier.


    There was no way she didn''t like it.


    She''d epted that ugly ne from an eight-year-old, so why reject this piece from her favorite brand?


    And it was a limited edition, one of a kind in the world-something that money couldn''t buy.

 Chapter 291

    inherit Billions


    A Date?


    Seraphina smiled and said. "I don''t want what your gift is."


    She was straightforward.


    Orion''s expression stiffened momentarily, but he quickly regained hisposure.


    "Your father said we need to have a proper rtionship. Isn''t it normal to exchange gifts?"N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Seraphina shot him a nce and said, "Are you going to say what you came for, or should I leave?"


    Orion sighed, finally giving in.


    "A few days from now, Mr. Wilson is hosting a private business dinner. Miguel will be there too."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, Miguel had made his move so quickly?


    It looks like she needed to step up her game too.


    ""How do you know about this?" she asked.


    Orion smirked and said, "Because the invitation has alreadynded in my hands."


    Seraphina was speechless.


    Finished


    She felt her heart thump a little. In this project, Cross Group and Dros Group shared striking simrities, matching each other in strength and formidableness. Why would Wilson invite Dros Group and not herpany? Could he have already made his decision?


    Sensing her unease, little Dani tugged on her sleeve,


    "Ms. Lovely, if you want to go, I can invite you."


    After all, his dad was hosting the event-he could invite his friends, right?


    Orion looked at Dani with a mix of amusement and disbelief at his bold im.


    Seraphina thought Dani was just trying tofort her and didn''t take it to heart.


    She gave a faint smile and looked coldly at Orion.


    "So, Mr. Dros, did youe here to show off?"


    Orion frowned slightly and said, "I''m missing a plus-one. You could...


    Seraphina put down her coffee cup and said, "No need. I''ll figure something else out."


    Even though being his date would be the easiest option, it would put her in a passive position, and that wasn''t what she wanted.


    Standing up, she let little Dani eagerly grab her hand. He said, "Ms. Lovely, I want to go y at your


    house


    A Date?


    She ruffled his hair and agreed, "Sure."


    BK 97%


    Finished


    Orion stood as well, watching Dani bounce around happily and holding onto Seraphina''s hand as they left.


    His hand clenched into a fist. He let the stray locks of hair fall over his cold, sharp eyes. The warmth he had tried to maintain was now reced by inner conflic


    For a moment, he truly wanted to give up the opportunity to Seraphina.


    As they stepped outside, the voice of the bodyguard came through Dani''s small carpiece.


    "Mr. Dani, it''s time to invite her to eat. You can''t let a girl go hungry."


    Dani nodded, still holding Seraphina''s hand with a cheerful smile.


    "Ms. Lovely, how about we eat something before heading home?"


    Seraphina suggested, "I''ll ask the staff to make something for you at home."


    "No, I want to eat "He darted his eyes and said, "Ice cream."-


    Seraphina couldn''t help but smile at his request. He really was just a little boy.


    "Alright."


    Her foul mood lightened instantly. Why not entertain the kid with some ice cream before dealing with everything else?


    She took him to a nearby fast-food joint. As they sat down, the server came over to take their order. She couldn''t help but steal nces at Dani. "Miss, is this your brother? He''s so adorable!"


    Dani''s expression darkened with indignation as he corrected her with a childish but serious tone.


    "I''m her friend! Her boyfriend!"


    Sure, he called her ''Ms. Lovely'' but it wasn''t because he thought of her as just some sister-he was nning on making her his girlfriend! Seraphina chuckled and said, "He''ll have a kids''s meal and two ice creams."


    Dani pouted sweetly. Exaggerated grievances filled his blue eyes.


    "I don''t want a kid''s meal! I''m not a little kid!"


    Seraphina stifled herughter and said, "What do you want to eat, then, boyfriend?"


    Dani''s cheeks flushed bright red as he nervously twisted his shirt, a thrill of excitement rushing through


    him.


    Oh my gosh, did Ms. Lovely just agree to be my girlfriend?


    "Ladies first. You decide, he said, trying to be the perfe gentleman.


    UB-30


    A Date?


    After all, listening to your girlfriend is how you grow up quickly!


    Seraphina winked at the server and signaled her to go ahead with the original order.


    The server understood the hint. She found the boy''s odd behavior all the more endearing.


    Finished


    Seraphina only had the ice cream, while little Dani devoured the rest of the meal. He was definitely growing-his appetite was impressive.


    When they finished, Seraphina waved to the server, and prepared to pay.


    Dani immediately stopped her. His sweet voice was full of assertiveness and rather imposing.


    "When a boyfriend takes his girlfriend out, he never lets the girl pay!"


    Surprised, Seraphina watched as he confidently rolled up his sleeve and revealed an Apple Watch Herm¨¨s -top-tier, with the finest band and materials.


    She recognized it instantly. She purchased the same model immediately upon its release.


    The price tag was hefty, easily equivalent to one of her luxury handbags. She blinked in surprise.


    After paying the 80-dor bill, Dani nonchntly pulled his sleeve, back down.


    It was bing clear to Seraphina that Dani''s father, who had shown up at her doorstep the day before, wasn''t someone ordinary at all.


    She asked, "Who exactly is your dad, Dani?"

 Chapter 292

    UB:58 Thu, Oct 31


    inherit Billions


    Finished


    She Truly Is Kind


    Little Dani blinked his big eyes. He was just about to introduce himself when an urgent voice came through the tiny earpiece in his ear.


    The maid said, "Don''t say anything! If you did, she''ll start liking your dad!"


    Comparing himself to his dad, little Dani realized that aside from being young, he didn''t have much else


    to offer.


    He couldn''t allow Ms. Lovely to fall for his dad!


    No way, absolutely not!


    Dani mped his mouth shut tight. His mischievous eyes darted around before he spoke.


    "My dad''s rich, but all his money is mine. So, you should just like me."


    Seraphina couldn''t help but grinned. Her heart warmed at his innocent deration..


    She guesses this boy probably came from a wealthy family.


    As she was contemting the situation, Dani''s smartwatch began to ring.


    It was Wilson.


    Reluctantly, little Dani answered the call and said, "Dad"


    Wilson''s deep voice came through the speaker,


    ""Where are you?"


    "I''m on a date with Ms. Lovely! You''re not allowed toe here!"


    What if Ms. Lovely liked Dad instead? Then I''d have no chance at all!


    Wilson let out a low chuckle and said, "If you''re not back in 30 minutes, I''lle and pick you up myself."


    Going against his son seemed like a lot of fun.


    Little Dani got anxious and angry, almost stomping his foot, and acted cute with his father again.


    "No, no! I want to stay with Ms. Lovely!"


    Just as Dani was about to end the call, Wilson cut in.


    "I want to talk to her.


    Grudgingly, little Dani lifted his hand. Seraphina noticed his smartwatch disyed an ongoing call.


    "Is that your daddy?" She asked.


    "Ms. Cross, it''s me." Wilson''s voice was calm and steady


    She Truly Is Kind


    "Ms. Cross, I apologize for the interruption. Someone will be to leave, feel free to lock him outside. Don''t be too soft on him." Finished


    ing to pick him up shortly. If he refuses


    Seraphina nced at the puffed-up Little Dani and smiled. That sounds rather cruel,"


    For a boy who''s only focused on sharing a bed with a girl, he''s... well, a bit of a scoundrel." With that, Wilson got up.


    Little Dani''s eyes went wide. His face had turned a bright red. The boy cursed, "Stupid daddy!" How dare he ruin my image in front of Ms. Lovely!


    Stupid daddy!


    Seraphina couldn''t hold back herughter. She quickly reassured him.


    "Don''t be mad. I know our little Dani isn''t like that."


    After a bit offorting. Little Dani finally began to rx.


    Not long after, a luxury car pulled up in front of them.


    A slightly chubby maid stepped out with a smile.


    "Pardon the intrusion. I''m here to pick up Mr. Dani.


    As the maid handed him a box of desserts, Little Dani adorably walked over.


    Her eyes blink rapidly.


    Mr. Dani, here are the desserts you asked me to buy.


    Little Dani froze for a moment before quicklyposing himself.


    "Ms. Lovely, these are for you."


    Seraphina epted them with surprise and delight. They were from her favorite dessert shop.


    Thank you, Dani. Be careful on your way home."


    Little Dani waved his adorable hand and said, "Goodbye, Ms. Lovely!"


    Once inside the car, Little Dani proudly lifted his chin


    "Isn''t Ms. Lovely beautiful?"


    The maid couldn''t help but nod. She agreed, "She''s stunning. She is much prettier than those other women trying to get close to your daddy, so you better be on your guard! Little Dani''s bright blue eyes sparkled. He solemnly nodded his adorable little head.


    ?


    She Truly Is Kind


    Meanwhile, the burly bearded bodyguard sulked in the front seat.


    "I was supposed to go! I didn''t even get to see her."


    The maid shot him a re.


    "If you went, you''d scare Ms. Lovely!"


    Little Dani nodded in agreement and said, "Exactly!"


    The fierce-looking bodyguard shrank back, looking even more dejected.


    Little Dani thought for a moment. His delicate and beautiful face scrunched up in confusion.


    "We can''t keep giving her the same gifts. We need to think about what to give her next time!"


    Ralph was fiddling with his copy of ''Love Advice for Beginners


    He muttered. "Hey, I was the one who came up with the gift idea."


    Back at the hotel, Little Danizily prepared to go to bed, only for Wilson to lift him up.


    "I heard you didn''t turn in your homework to your teacher in Or?"


    His voice had that signature coldness to it.


    Little Dani whimpered. He clung to Wilson''s leg, rubbingN?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    chrysanthemums and a gemstone ne.


    Wilson''s expression became odd, as though suppressing some emotion. The anger he had felt earlier vanished entirely. "Keep it up!"


    He even affectionately patted Little Dani''s fluffy hair.


    If Seraphina hadn''t chased Dani away by now, it would only mean one thing-that she was indeed a gentle

 Chapter 293

    Infierit Billions


    The Pink Princess Dress


    As Wilson was about to leave, little Dani asked eagerly, "Can I invite Ms. Lovely to your party?"


    The party?


    Finished


    Wilson frowned for a moment, and he suddenly realized it must be the business dinner he was nning.


    There were fewer than five people on the guest list.


    Clearly, each invite was chosen with great care.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Do what you like. Wilson said nonchntly.


    Normally, he wouldn''t allow just anyone to attend, but that woman wasn''t just anyone-she was the woman from three years ago.


    That changed everything.


    This project had garnered worldwide attention. It demanded not just resources and manpower but a widework of connections. Missing any one of those would doom the project to failure. Therefore, every move Wilson made was extremely cautious; even his whereabouts were closely guarded.


    Still, in a country full of skilled individuals, it was impossible to stay entirely under the radar. Someone like Orion, a significant figure in the business world, was a prime example.


    He could even be one of Wilson''s potential business partners.


    Despite Cross Group''s superiority over Dros Group in nearly every aspect, Wilson did not consider thatpany. The reason was simple; it was mainly because Hugo had often mentioned Cross Group. Wilson detested it when his subordinates overstepped their roles and meddled inpany affairs.


    If Hugo crossed that line, Wilson would deal with him regardless of how many years they had worked together.


    Wilsonpletely ignored invitations from Cross Group for several days in a row.


    Lately, Seraphina had been in a bad mood. She didn''t want to ept Orion''s invitation to apany him. on his date to Wilson''s business banquet.


    Yet, Orion showed up repeatedly and insisted that he wanted topete with the Cross Group on equal


    Terms.


    Equal terms What sort of crap is that?!


    If she couldn''t even get her hands on an invitation, what was the point of talking aboutpetition?


    Just as she stepped out of thepany, Seraphina saw Jiule Dani posing next to the van.


    His delicate fare attracted attention from passersby. His bright blue eyes were as clear as the tain


    111


    The Pink Princess Dress


    When he grew up, who knew how much trouble his charming looks would cause?


    Finished


    As soon as the boy saw Seraphina, he excitedly ran over and hugged her leg, rubbing his face against it. He spoke in his soft, sweet voice, "Ms. Lovely, I missed you so much." Seraphina let out a helpless smile, and her heart melted.


    The sudden appearance of little Dani in her life didn''t annoy her at all. On the contrary, she felt an inexplicable fondness for him.


    "Little Dani, I missed you too," she said, crouching down to talk to him.


    She couldn''t resist patting his fluffy hair, which felt lovely to touch.


    Little Dani lifted a heavy box that was void of any brandbels and handed it to her.


    "Ms. Lovely, would youe to the party with me today?"


    Seraphina looked at him in surprise. She was clearly confused.


    "A party? What kind of party?"


    "Just a casual dinner. Daddy said I can invite you to join us."


    "Your daddy will be there too."


    For some reason, even though they barely exchanged words from their brief meetingst time, she got the sense he wasn''t an easy person to deal with.


    Little Dani nodded. He widened his big, round eyes and said with a grin, "And lots of other kids will be there too! I want to introduce you to all my friends!"


    Dani wanted everyone to know that Ms. Lovely was his girlfriend.


    Seraphina hesitated for a moment. She didn''t have any other ns, and it seemed like it was just a small gathering for kids.


    Moreover, it was difficult to say no to little Dani''s sincere invitation.


    "Alright, I''ll go home and change."


    Little Dani pointed to the box with delight and said, "I picked out a dress for you! When you wear it, Ms. Lovely, you''ll look like a fairy. Even though Ms. Lovely is already an angel. This dress will surely make you. even prettier!" After much deliberation, he carefully selected this dress with the assistance of both the maid and the bodyguard.


    Seraphina was shocked. She took the box from him. When she opened it, she was surprised to see a pink princess dress.


    Should she have expected anything more from a child sense of fashion?


    Her lips twitched slightly, and she was not the least surprised.

 Chapter 294

    A Fateful Encounter


    Though Seraphina hadn''t worn a princess dress since she was seven, she didn''t want to disappoint Dani. Upon closer inspection, the dress was undeniably exquisite. The stitching was delicate, and the subtle threading seemed to reflect light. When viewed from different angles, the fabric shimmered, creating at mesmerizing visual effect.


    While there was no visible brand logo, it was obvious that this was a custom-made piece by a renowned designer.


    Seraphina couldn''t help but be impressed with it. She gazed at little Dani in awe.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    Dani proudly lifted her chin. His face was clearly glowing with joy. The smug yet adorable expression on his face was charming.


    "Of course! I knew you would love it!" Dani beamed.


    Seraphina ruffled Dani''s hair affectionately. Dani was struggling to open the car door. When he finally managed to do so, Dani bowed slightly like a little prince.


    "Please, step in the car, royal highness."


    Seraphina chuckled and stepped into the car.


    The interior wasvish. Some limited-edition toys, clearly intended for children, decorated the surrounding area.


    This boy truly lived a joyful life.


    A partition shielded the driver cabin. Therefore, nothing was visible ahead. Twenty minutester, the car stopped in front of the Hilton Hotel.


    The surroundings were quiet, almost as if under lockdown, with barely any traffic passing through.


    A bodyguard approached the entrance, ready to stop them. The moment his gaze fell on Dani, his attitude changed to one of utmost respect.


    Seraphina wondered why such a small gathering required such grandeur.


    Dani was bubbling with excitement. He grabbed Seraphina''s hand and led her inside.


    Seraphina found a room to change into her dress. The princess gown entuated her graceful posture. slim waist, and serene butmanding aura. There was only one word to describe her-stunning!


    Dani''s eyes practically sparkled with admiration, unable to look away.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    His hands cupped his face as hisrge, watery eyes gazed adoringly at Seraphina.


    "Ms. Lovely, I really, really like you!"


    111


    ) A


    A Fateful Encounter


    "And I think you are super adorable too!" she replied with a grin.


    97%#


    Finished


    Blushing furiously, Dani lowered his head. As the two of them walked together, they reached the entrance. to the banquet hall.


    The atmosphere inside was quiet and elegant, clearly not the setting for an ordinary gathering.


    From a distance, Seraphina thought she saw Orion.


    Her steps faltered, and her expression changed subtly.

 Chapter 295

    Finished


    Who Do You Think You Are?


    Little Dani stood in front of Seraphina. His tone was cold as he red at the middle-aged man before them.


    "Don''t you dare be rude to the guest I invited!"


    Though he was young, the way he spoke bore an uncanny resemnce to his father.


    Hugo''s pupils constricted slightly at the warning, as if something made him reconsider.


    Clenching his teeth, he shot a frustrated look at Dani.


    "Mr. Dani, how could you casually invite just anyone to this asion? This isn''t somewhere that just any stray cat or dog can join!" Seraphina scoffed coldly and asked, "Who exactly are you calling a stray?"


    She spoke up directly. Seraphina never tolerates disrespect.


    The middle-aged man paused. He was momentarily stunned before reprimanding her.


    Andrew, who was standing behind him, quickly tugged at his sleeves. He introduced, ''This is Mr. Cross from the Cross Group."


    That middle-aged man froze. He looked at Seraphina with surprise.


    Seraphina''s gaze remained calm, her tone indifferent as she looked him up and down.


    "You don''t appear to be the owner of this property. Why is a servant like you acting so arrogantly?"


    Despite being Wilson''s butler, Hugo wasn''t foolish enough to offend someone with such power and influence..


    Though Seraphina''s words stung, he could only grimace and swallow his anger.


    He looked away awkwardly and spoke directly to Dani,


    Hugo whispered, "Those without an invitation can''t enter, Mr. Dani. You should take your guest and leave."


    Dani sneered coldly. He crossed his arms and spoke coldly.


    "Hugo, who gave you the authority to make my guest leave?"


    Hugo was dumbfounded by the rebuke. He said, "Mr. Dani, it was Mr. Rockwell''s orders."


    "Dad personally invited Ms. Lovely. How dare you speak to her so rudely?"


    Dani was truly upset now, and he had long forgotten his manners. The boy arrogantly lifted his chin and red at Hugo.


    He had worked so hard to invite Seraphina, but she was being treated rudely!


    Hugo was embarassing him.


    Who Do You Think You Are?


    Dani was terrified that Seraphina might be mad with him.


    Seraphina''s body stiffened when Hugo mentioned ''Mr. Rockwell. Her shock was palpable.


    Mr. Rockwell?


    Could there really be another Mr. Rockwell here?


    Does Wilson happen to be Dani''s father?


    Finished


    And the man who had previously appeared at her house was the very same Wilson she had been trying so hard to meet but couldn''t reach?


    Hugo struggled to remainposed as Dani reprimanded him.


    Just then, a waiter approached.


    "Mr. Dani and Ms. Cross, Mr. Rockwell requests your presence inside."


    Dani shot onest icy nce at Hugo before turning around to grab Seraphina''s hand.


    "Ms. Lovely, don''t bother with that nasty Hugo. I''ll make sure to tell my dad so he can get us a new butler!"


    Hugo trembled violently, but it was toote to do anything..


    He had almost forgotten that Dani was not an easily fooled child!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    What a mess! I''m in deep trouble.


    "We''d better get inside quickly, Andrew urged from the side. "We can''t let Seraphina get ahead of us. Why is she even here? It''s like she just appeared out of nowhere! This is absurb!" With no other option, Hugo clenched his teeth and led the way.


    Everyone knew who he was, so even without invitations, they were free to pass. Hugo managed to lead the two strangers inside without any trouble.


    But just as they were about to enter, the waiter who still remained in the scene spoke up and hesitated. "Mr. Rockwell only asked for Mr. Dani and Ms. Cross. He didn''t mention... anyone else." Hugo''s expression faltered slightly.


    "How dare you? I''m the butler here, and Mr. Rockwell won''t me me for this. If anything happens, I''ll take full responsibility."


    He then led Miguel and Andrew directly inside.


    The interior had been meticulously arranged, with the hotel decorations reced with the finest furnishings for this private event. Wilson had gone to great lengths in preparation. When Orion spotted Seraphina entering with the little boy, his eyes lingered on them in surprise.


    Inherit Billions:


    Finished


    You''re Too Old

 Chapter 296

    apter 296 You''re Too Old


    For some reason, Orion felt a strange sense of relief the moment he saw her. A subtle pleasure lingered in


    his chest.


    As expected, his girl never knew how to give up.


    She always found a way to walk in with full legitimacy.


    The moment Seraphina saw Orion, she froze a little. Seraphina quickly turned away and pretended not to notice him.


    Orion was at a loss for words.


    Little Dani agitatedly pulled Seraphina and rushed over


    "Daddy, I brought Ms. Lovely here!"


    The four people seated at the table were all titans of the business world. They were slightly surprised when they saw Seraphina. A fleeting hint of admiration crossed their faces, especially Orion. After all, whenever Seraphina attended such events, she always wore haute couture gowns, looking bold and wless!


    As if she was born to live under the spotlight.


    Today, Seraphina showed up in the pastel princess gown that delicately outlined her figure. She looked radiant and graceful. It made Orion feel a selfish urge to keep her all to himself. Wilson maintained his usualposure, but Seraphin''s dress caught him off guard. He quicklyposed himself and stood up with impable gentlemanly manners to shake her hand. "Wee. Ms. Cross is a most esteemed guest of mine


    Everyone immediately stood up to shake Seraphina''s hand and exchange pleasantries.


    They had all assumed that Cross Group had been eliminated from this project, yet here they were, ready to make their move.


    Seraphina smiled and said, "Mr. Rockwell, it''s a pleasure to meet you again."


    Wilson chuckled. With a helpless smile, he nced at the grinning little Dani.


    "This little rascal hasn''t been bothering you too much, has he?"


    Seraphina gently patted little Dani''s head and said, "Not at all. Dani is so adorable. My whole family loves.


    him."


    Dani felt proud. He lifted his chin slightly and hugged Seraphina without letting go. He curved his eyes and smiled sweetly at Seraphina. "I love you too."


    He was always finding ways to dere his affection!


    111


    b


    You''re Too Old


    Orion lingered close by, observing Wilson and the mischievous child with a watchful and intense expression.


    The three of them actually appeared quite harmonious


    A sudden impulse surged within him-the desire to take Seraphina away!


    Finished


    The group shared a light smile when Hugo suddenly approached in a cautious and respectful manner.


    He nced briefly at Seraphina before quickly averting his eyes, as if avoiding something


    "Mr. Rockwell, there''s something..."


    He hesitated to continue, his words trailing off.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Wilson didn''t miss the fleeting look of unease in Hugo''s eyes.


    He lowered his gaze slightly and turned to the others.


    Wilson said, "Please excuse me for a moment. I''ll be right back."


    "Take your time."


    Seraphina sighed with relief. She secretly felt incredibly fortunate. Who would have thought that, by a stroke of luck, taking little Dani along would lead her here and that he''d turn out to be Wilson''s son? How else could she have gotten here?


    Orion stepped forward. His rich, maic voice resonated behind her.


    This is your second meeting, huh? When was the first time?"


    Seraphina nced back at him and rolled her eyes. "What''s it to you?"


    Orion''s breath hitched for a moment, but he quickly regained hisposure.


    He was used to her attitude by now.


    After a moment, he spoke again.


    "I''m just asking. It''s fine if you don''t want to tell me."


    Why did it sound like he felt a bit wronged?


    The other three that stood nearby overheard this. They were so shocked they almost dropped their sses.


    Seraphina felt a slight tremor in her heart but quickly tightened her lips. Damn Orion, can''t he speak properly?


    Little Dani stood in front of Seraphina. The boy prevented Orion from getting close. He blinked his beautiful eyes seriously. "Old man, stay away from her."


    Deinn rused in muchenu. He war merised that the hose who''d been deliverine fenuare use senill


    III


    You''re Too Old


    #Finished


    Wilson''s son.


    It didn''t matter though; it wouldn''t change the fact that he found the boy irritating.


    "Old man, do you like Ms. Lovely?"


    Little Dani crossed his arms, scrunched up his delicate features, and his wide eyes shed with vignce as he stared at Orion..


    He noticed the way Orion looked at Seraphina, where was obvious this man had bad intentions.


    Orion smiled and lowered his gaze to the little boy. Then he stared deeply at Seraphina.


    "Yes, I did."


    He quietly said those two words. Seraphina rolled her eyes so far that they nearly reached the back of her


    head.


    Orion couldn''t help butugh. How adorable.


    Little Dani huffed coldly, his demeanor serious like an adult.


    He mocked, "You''re too old. You''re not good enough for Ms. Lovely. You should just give up!"


    Orion was shocked and struggled to find the words.

 Chapter 297

    Inherit Billions:


    Comin to His Dad


    Orion was on the verge of exploding at Dani''s words.


    Old?


    Finishe


    Did this kid just call me someone who is a force in the business world, who had made it into the Forbes top ten at suci a young age-old?


    Haha! This is ridiculous!


    Orion''s expression turnedplicated as his eyes swept coldly over the boy. Just as he was about to scold this little brat for being so clueless, Dani tugged on Seraphina''s arm.


    "Seraphina, my daddy''s over there waving at us. Should we go see him?"


    Dani spoke excitedly. He eagerly pulled Seraphina away from this "old man


    Seraphina turned, and Wilson was indeed nodding slightly in her direction. He was signaling her toe


    over.


    Dan¨ª dragged Seraphina over. Standing opposite Wilson was Hugo, the very person who had stopped her from entering earlier, along with Andrew and his son.


    As Seraphina approached, Hugo''s expression grew moreplicated. Meanwhile, the father and son looked rather excited. A hint of smugness sparkled in their eyes.


    "Ms. Cross, do you know them?" Wilson asked, gesturing toward Andrew and his son.


    Seraphina smiled and raised the wine ss in her hand.


    "Of course, Mr. Andrew is a shareholder in mypany, and this is his only son, Miguel."


    Hugo immediately chimed in, "Their identities are real Ms. Cross has personally confirmed them. Mr. Rockwell, all of Cross Group''s conditions meet our standards. You should genuinely consider working with them." Wilson remained expressionless at Hugo''s remark, but his eyes darkened.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow but said nothing.


    Andrew quickly spoke up, "Mr. Rockwell, we are genuinely sincere. If you''re willing to sign with us, every condition is negotiable."


    Wilson exuded an icy aura of authority without even showing anger.


    He paused for a moment. When he spoke up, his tone was calm but heavy.


    "Hugo, what''s your rtionship with them?"


    Hugo was stunned with that question. Before he could respond, Andrew interjected.


    "Though we aren''t blood-rted, we are as close as brothers. It''s thanks to Hugo''s introduction that we were able to meet you, Mr. Rockwell."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Comin to His Dad


    Wilson remained momentarily silent, his eyes coldly sweeping over Hugo.


    "You should understand my rules. Take them away."


    Hugo hesitated and urged. "Mr. Rockwell, you really should consider Cross Group.


    #Finishi


    I''ll think about it, but I''m not going to go through these small fish. I don''t need you to teach me how to d business.


    His tone was calm but absolutely devoid of warmth.


    In an instant, the atmosphere turned suffocating.


    The lively conversation happening not far away seemed almost cut off from the cold tension here.


    Wilson didn''t bother to mask his disgust. It didn''t matter if Hugo had worked under him for ten years- breaking his rules meant paying the price.


    He had made it clear. No matter whom he worked with, someone like Andrew didn''t qualify to negotiate


    with him.


    Andrew''s expression changed rapidly as he looked to Hugo for help.


    "Hugo.


    Hugo frowned, and he wanted to continue pleading for Andrew''s case. How could he allow Seraphina, whe had suddenly appeared, to steal the opportunity? "Mr. Rockwell, could you reconsider?"


    ?Hugo, my dad has already made it very clear. Are you senile? Daddy doesn''t make friends with annoying people, and he likes Ms. Lovely."


    Dani frowned deeply. His delicate face scrunched up in displeasure. Hugo was as annoying as ever!


    The butler always meddled in the young boy''s personal life and schoolwork, driving away the teachers and friends Dani liked, while preaching about principles. And now he''s siding with these jerks to bully Ms. Lovely? The other day, Dani personally witnessed them speaking rudely to Seraphina at the office entrance.


    He hadn''t forgotten!


    With that thought, Dani turned to tug at Wilson''s sleeve. He huffed angrily as heined.


    Hugo is annoying. Just now, he was bullying Ms. Lovely at the hotel entrance, calling her a nobody and refusing to let her in. He was so rude."


    Wilson''s face darkened. His sharp, hawkish gaze cut into Hugo,


    Proper behavior was a fundamental trait Wilson required of those under him.


    Hugo shuddered all over and rebuked, "No... I didn''t. Mr. Dani, you can''t randomly use me."


    ""As if I need to lies.


    Comin to His Dad


    Dani huffed heavily, his face adorably pulling up and

 Chapter 298

    Finished


    Securing the Deal


    Hugo could feel the cold indifference radiating from Wilson, and he didn''t dare meet his gaze.


    He was starting to wish he hadn''t agreed to bring Andrew along.


    Hugo thought that after working with Wilson for years, his employer would value his opinion and took his words into consideration.


    At this moment, a chill swept over him, and he couldn''t help but tremble all over.


    He had forgotten that he was just a butler, after all.


    No matter how impressive or enviable it seemed to others that he could be Wilson''s butler, he was nothing more than a servant in his employer''s eyes.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Hugo stammered as he tried to exin himself, "Mr. Rockwell, I didn''t mean any harm. I saw Ms. Cross wearing Mrs. Rockwell''s dress, and I panicked. That''s why I- Wilson''s re cut through him like a dagger.


    A certain term from Hugo had crossed his limit.


    Even little Dani, who had been silent, looked at his father with wide, innocent eyes.


    Then Wilson gestured. The bodyguard emerged from the shadows and immediately stepped forward. Wilson ordered, "Throw them out."


    He didn''t even spare a nce at Hugo''s pale face, his voicepletely devoid of emotion.


    "From today onwards, you have no further ties with me. Since you broke my family rules, you''d better disappear before I take action myself."


    Hugo''splexion turned pale, and before he could respond, the bodyguards moved in. One grabbed his mouth, while the other dragged him away. Andrew and Miguel, who stood nearby, were also thrown out unceremoniously.


    Wilson stood silently for a few moments. His grim expression was slowly easing. He turned around and nced at Seraphina with a smile. "I''m sorry for the scene, Ms. Cross. You shouldn''t have had to hear that."


    Seraphina smiled in understanding. She said, "It''s alright. But this dress... is it... ?"


    It seemed like this dress had some connection to Dani mother, based on the conversation earlier.


    Seraphina nced at Dani, who blinked his eyes and immediately shook his head.


    "No!"


    Wilson paused for a moment before rxing.


    Securing the Deal


    after you...


    Seraphina didn''t press any further, but she followed along.


    Little Dani was led away to get something to eat.


    Finishe


    Orion had remained seated the whole time. He kept his gaze fixed on them, ignoring the others around him who tried to engage him in conversation.


    Wilson took his ce in the middle of the table. His aura wasmanding and mysterious, a presence not unlike the cold and imposing energy that Orion exuded from across the room.


    The rest of the guests also hurriedly sat down.


    It was a private dinner. They called it a ''banquet but it was more of a business meeting in nature.


    At the high-level gathering, everyone had their eyes on coborating with Wilson. All the key yers knew that securing his favor could mean enormous benefits. They knew, however, that no one couldpete with the Droses. The moment Seraphina arrived, their hopes dwindled further.


    Seraphina took her seat to Orion''s left. The atmosphere grew heavy.


    Wilson paused briefly before his voice rang out, calm and deep, as though the earlier unpleasantness had never urred.


    "The reason for tonight''s banquet is twofold, First, I wanted to get to know you all-prominent figures in the city''s business world. My ventures here will surely require your support. Second, I have a project that I''m seeking partners for." Wilson was direct, but everyone knew that the project was the real reason they hade tonight.


    His gaze swept across the room before settling on Seraphina.


    "But I wonder if Ms. Seraphina is interested in the project.


    Seraphina was dumbfounded at the question. Herposure was graceful and poised.


    "Mypany has made thorough preparations for this project."


    Wilson nodded, his tone gentle and humble.


    "I wasn''t aware previously, but since I learned of this, I couldn''t let your preparations go to waste.


    His words sent shockwaves through the room. Everyone''s expression changed dramatically. Seraphina was also slightly surprised. She understood exactly what Wilson was implying.


    Was it really that easy? Had she secured the project just like that?


    It seemed unbelievable!


    Orion''s t


    s eyes narrowed slightly. His thin lips pressing together, as well as the powerful aura around him, seemed to lower the room''s Tre by several degrees


    Securing the Deal


    One of the other businessmen present couldn''t help but speak up.


    Finished


    "Mr. Rockwell, are you certain you want to finalize the deal with Cross Group without any professional evaluation or a thorough vetting process?"


    He nced at Seraphina, his eyes filled with a mixture of curiosity and something else an emotion harder to define.

 Chapter 299

    I Chose You


    Although Cross Group and Dros Group were the strongest among them, it was rare for a project to have a partner chosen before it had even fully matured. Even at this private banquet, all they wanted was to get a feel for Wilson''s attitude. Even a vague response would be better than making a rushed decision. Once the word spread, all future resources would be directed toward Cross Group.


    Wilson smiled, his voice steady and confident, leaving no room for doubt.


    "Yes. For me, as long as Ms. Seraphina wants it, she''s always the first choice. She will forever have the right to be the top priority."


    That deration had the effect of dropping a bomb.


    The people in in their vicinity fell silent.


    They were secretly ncing at Orion, who was now surrounded by an aura of cold fury.


    His face darkenedi


    moments ago. His


    with the statement. He lost the calmposure he had maintained


    tensed, and his gaze pierced toward Wilson, carrying the bone-chilling cold of winter.


    At that moment, Orion panicked.


    Before this, they clearly had no rtionship. Why was Wilson treating Seraphina so differently?


    Why


    was he so casually handing over such a major project?


    It wasn''t the project''s loss that bothered him; Dros Group''s various businesses stretched across industries. This project, although significant, was just a drop in the ocean for him. He would rather forgo the partnership than hear Wilson speak of Seraphina with such intent.


    Seraphina was momentarily taken aback, too. She felt as if she were dreaming.


    hy? wasn''t joking-not in the slightest.


    Her mind was filled with questions.


    Outwardly, she remained calm and showed no sign of being shaken.


    Could it be due to little Dani?


    Wilson wrapped things up with a few brief remarks. Soon after, the guests began to take their leave.


    The event hade to a close in a simple and shocking manner.


    Now, only Seraphina and Orion remained.


    115


    I Chose You


    his own.


    Wilson nced at the two of them and smiled.


    96%1 Finished


    "Ms. Cross, I''m sure you have many questions. As for this project, I wasn''t just speaking off the cuff. I''ll have my team follow up with Cross Group."


    "I don''t understand. Why did you choose Cross Group Seraphina asked directly.


    The staff she previously sent to meet with Wilson had all been turned away.


    Why had he suddenly agreed?


    Wilson paused and pondered for a moment.


    "I didn''t choose Cross Group, I chose you."


    His gaze fell on her, filled with undisguised admiration and warmth.


    That warmth was pure, untainted by any interests or calctions.


    Seraphina froze. She asked, "Is it because I saved Dani at the amusement park?"


    She couldn''t think k of any other


    She


    connection.


    Wilson chuckled and said. "Of course not."


    That clever little one would never allow himself to be in real danger.


    Orion looked at Wilson with suppressed emotions in his eyes, and nothing but coldness remained.


    His voice was hoarse and low. Orion asked, "T''d like to know too, Mr. Rockwell. Why is Seraphina receiving such special treatment?" Wilson paused again, giving Orion aplicated look


    "I thought y


    t you of all people would understand,


    Mr. Dros."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Orion frowned and pressed, "Understand what?"


    "Originally, this project was meant for yourpany, but Ms. Cross appeared, and she is a better fit.


    As Wilson spoke, he stood up and called for his bodyguard. After a few words, the bodyguard hurriedly left.


    "Please wait a moment. Wilson said with a smile.


    Soon after, the bodyguard returned with a photo album, which he handed to Wilson with both hands. Seraphina and Orion were both perplexed. What was this about? Wilson slowly opened the album and took out two photos. He handed one to Seraphina and the other to Orion.


    mu chovsk when due en

 Chapter 300

    A Terrorist Attack


    It was a scene straight out of a nightmare.


    Three years ago, on the streets of Ocliana, chaos erupted in the form of a merciless rampage-looting. killing, burning-and Seraphina had the misfortune of being caught in it.


    People were running, screaming for help, cries of agony filling the air.


    Bullets whizzed past, and you never knew who in the crowd might suddenly toss a bomb-it could be another terrorist hiding among the fleeing masses.


    She only wanted to get to safety, but when she saw a young blond boy standing in the street, no more than five years old, she changed direction instantly.


    Just as she leapt toward him, a bomb exploded nearby, shaking everything around them as if the world itself were about to shatter.


    She had buried this memory deep in her heart, too painful to surface. She feared that remembering it might weaken her resolve and pull her back into that overwhelming sense of helplessness.


    Seraphina saw the photo. It was the exact moment she dived toward the boy. Someone had idently captured the scene.


    She didn''t know who took it, but the fear and smell of smoke and danger lingered in the air, making her


    shiver.


    Then, Wilson''s suddenugh broke through her reverie, snapping her back to the present.


    That blond boy she had shielded from the explosion? He was none other than little Dani, who stood before her now.


    Though his golden curls were neater and his eyes clearer and more refined, the three years that had passed hadn''t changed him much at all.


    Little Dani looked up at her, recognizing Ms. Lovely as the one who had saved him. He threw himself into


    her arms.


    Wilson cleared his throat and said, "I''m sorry. You were actually my first choice for this project. But I couldn''t find out your real identity back then. It wasn''t until my son met you by ident after we returned to the country that I started investigating. Both of you saved his life, but I want to repay the first who threw themselves at Dani to protect him. Without her, Dani would''ve been


    person


    Wilson shrugged, as if unwilling to bring up the painful memory. His face carried a hint of sorrow.


    He hides his pain behind a smile.


    "My wife wasn''t as lucky as Dani. She was in the car when it exploded... nothing left but pieces." His voice wavered with suppressed grief.


    Seraphina''s heart sank. She was surprised by this revtion.


    The pieces of the mystery she had been curious about began toe together.


    .


    A Terrorist Attack


    with Cross Group."


    Orion''s voice was low and hoarse.


    He replied, "Of course not. I couldn''t be more pleased


    0.96%


    Shadows enveloped Orion, emanating a cold, noble restraint that embodied self-control and distance.


    Sensing the tension in the air between them, Wilson chuckled awkwardly, turning to Seraphina and asking, "I hope you don''t mind me bringing this up, Ms. Cross?" Seraphina smiled and said, "Not at all. It''s the truth."


    And the truth alwayses to light, sooner orter.


    She acknowledged it-this was how they had first met.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    And this was when she first felt something stir in her heart and fell in love with Orion.


    After the banquet ended, Seraphina and Orion were escorted to the front door.


    Little Dani hurried down the stairs. He clung tightly to Seraphina''s leg and refused to let go.


    "Ms. Lovely, stay here tonight, please! I want to sleep with you."


    Dani pouted and acted coyly. His wide, innocent eyes gleam with a mischievous smile, his cuteness melting everyone''s hearts.


    "Dani, Ms. Lovely has things to do. You should go finish your homework," Wilson interjected, his voice calm yet firm as he nced at the time.


    Instantly, Dani''s face fell. The boy red tragically at his father, as if his homework had ruined all of his ns. No matter where he went, he couldn''t escape the fate of doing homework. Seraphina''s heart softened as she looked at the now-grown boy from that photograph. She felt an even deeper connection to him now,


    She gently ruffled his curly hair and smiled warmly at him.


    "How about we y together tomorrow?"


    Dani blinked, a look of disappointment clouding his bright eyes.


    Just when Seraphina thought he was going to let go and be understanding. Dani suddenly grabbed her clothes again, holding her tightly.


    His eyes now glinted with cunning determination.


    "No, no! I want to sleep with you tonight. I don''t want to do homework! I want to go home with Ms. Lovely! Daddy, you can just grow old and lonely by yourself!"


    D

 Chapter 301

    It''s Time to Cash in on the Bet.


    Wilson narrowed his eyes. He was clearly familiar with his kind of routine.


    Without hesitation, he waved his hand. A sturdy bodyguard walked over. As Little Dani continued to wiggle around and whine, the bodyguard grabbed him by the waist, hoisting him onto his shoulder before turning away. It was quick and rough!


    "Ahhhhh! Help! I don''t want to leave, Ms. Lovely! I want to stay with her forever!"


    Little Dani wailed, his voice trailing off as he disappeared down the stairs.


    "Ms. Cross and Mr. Dros, take care on your way home."


    Wilson smiled nonchntly. Seraphina withdrew her surprised gaze, letting out a sigh of relief.


    That night, she slept soundly.


    By the next morning, word of the coboration between Wilson and Cross Group had spread like wildfire.


    umerouspanies were now eager to coborate with Cross Group, hoping to catch even the smallest piece of the project. It was an opportunity not to be missed. Seraphina''s phone had nearly exploded with calls by the time she opened her eyes, though thankfully, she had put it on silent.


    Tigris pranced in. Its tail wagged proudly. "Mommy, everyone is waiting for you."


    Seraphina sent a quick reply to Olivia, then freshened up before heading downstairs.


    "Sivira


    Sivir stood in the living room, his expression cold and serious. He was talking on the phone with someone. After seeing her, he ended the call without saying a word. "You''re too rxed," he said.


    Seraphina frowned in confusion. With a newspaper in hand, Emeris sat at the dining table, chuckling leisurely at Sivir''sment.


    Emeris said, "How did you manage to secure the deal with Wilson? His people are already in contact with your brother. That change in attitude is really something!" Seraphina let out a breath, briefly exining what had happened the previous day. Everyone wore a look of understanding, except for Justin, who shook his head with a sigh. "Is Wilson''s son already that old? Seems like there''s no chance for you two now."


    Emeris snapped, "Go away!"


    Sivir added, "I second that.


    It''s Time to Cash in on the Bet


    Finished


    The morning meeting started carly. As Seraphina and Sivir walked in, the once-bustling conference room fell silent.


    Seraphina''s eyes were full of curiosity. She strode confidently in her high heels, exuding a powerful presence as she took her seat without so much as a nce at anyone. Meanwhile, Andrew sat there with a pale face. He was visibly uneasy. Andrew kept sneaking nces at Sivir and Seraphina, wanting to speak but holding back.


    He had tried calling Emeris early that morning but couldn''t get through.


    Would he end up being kicked out of thepany?


    Sivir chaired the meeting. After some brief reports from various departments, the topic eventually turned to Wilson''s project.


    Sivir pondered for a moment, his voice clear and sharp.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "ording to Mr. Wilson''s proposal, the tech department must provide full support. Everything else will be interconnected, and we can''t take it lightly. We''ll make spesific adjustments after signing the contract. "Does anyone else have any additional matters to discuss?" he asked.


    The attendees shook their heads, and the room gradually grew quieter.


    Just when everyone thought the meeting was about to end, Sivir shifted the topic.


    "Seraphina, do you?"


    When Sivir mentioned her name, Seraphina smiled knowingly, She understood Sivir''s intent fully. Seraphina raised an eyebrow and turned her gaze toward Andrew.


    Since the ball had been passed to her, there was no point in dodging.


    "Actually, yes. Mr. Andrew, do you remember the bet we made? Whoever loses leaves thepany."


    She was direct and didn''t waste time.

 Chapter 302

    Admit Defeat


    1993% Finished


    Andrew was the kind of person who didn''t contribute much to thepany. Instead, he relied on his past. achievements, hoping they would carry him forward. He took a gamble, a bold move, but he failed. Keeping him around wouldn''t benefit thepany. On the contrary, it could set a bad example for


    everyone.


    If everyone were to gamble their future like Andrew did, could they count on being as lucky?


    No, she had no intention of letting Andrew and his son off the hook.


    Andrew became panicked as he nced at Sivir.


    "Mr. Cross, everything we did was for thepany''s sake. Miguel and I just wanted thepany to secure this project. He stammered. "Now that Ms. Cross has seeded, no one is happier than us."


    Sivir''s gaze remained cold as he looked at Andrew.


    "So, you want to stick around and refuse to leave?"


    The atmosphere in the meeting room froze instantly.


    Everyone''s eyes pierced Andrew''s face sharply, burning him with shame.


    Indeed, he didn''t want to leave so easily, but Sivir''s words had left no room for mercy.


    Andrew wanted to argue, but when he saw the firm expressions on Sivir and Seraphina''s faces, he realized they had no intention of changing their minds.


    He gritted his teeth and argued, "What do you mean by sticking around"? I''m thepany shareholder. If I''m going to leave, I need Mr. Emeris''s approval."


    There was a glimmer of triumph in Andrew''s eyes as he said this.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and smiled.


    "Of course, that''s only fair."


    She pulled out her phone and called Emeris right in front of everyone.


    Andrew''s expression stiffened as his heart began to race


    Ring... Ring... "Seraphina, I''ve been fishing all afternoon. Are you all going back for lunch?"


    Emeris''s voice sounded rxed, apanied by the soft rustling of the wind.


    Seraphim couldn''t help but chuckle. She said, "Dad, were in the middle of a meeting. Mr. Andrew just lost the bet, and now he''s saying he needs your approval to leave thepany as a shareholder. We all wanted to hear your thoughts!" She smirked as shezily cast a nce at Andrew.


    Andrew''s face paled visibly as tension mounted.


    Admit Defeat


    Finished


    Before he could finish, Emeris''s voice boomed from the phone, loud enough for everyone in the room toContent provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    hear


    "Seraphina, I''ve entrusted thepany to you and Sivir Whatever decisions you two make. Fll respect them. If you''ve made up your minds. I''ll sign the papers"


    As countless eyes turned to Andrew, silence fell over the meeting room.


    Even those who had been considering speaking up for him thought better of it and held their tongues.


    Andrew''splexion turned ashen, even his lips started to tremble.


    Seraphina chuckled and said. "Thanks, Dad. We''ll handle the rest. Enjoy your fishing"


    After that, she hung up the phone.


    Emerts was never one to waver. He always stood firm with his family, leaving no room for anyone to take advantage.


    Seraphina looked at Andrew with slightly raised eyebrows and a casual smile.


    Well then. Mr. Andrew, the HR department will begin the process. You just need to cooperate. If you''re willing, you can sell your shares to thepany. If not, just hold on to them for your With that, she stood up from the table.


    "I''ve got other things to do. You all can continue."


    She nced at Sivir, who gave her a nod. After that, she left the meeting room.


    retirement."


    The moment she stepped out, her phone rang. It was little Dani who had been waiting impatiently at thepany''s entrance,


    At the same time, Olivia had arrived. She wasn''t in the best mood and was hoping to go shopping with Seraphina


    Unexpectedly, she spotted a little boy with curly blonde hair sitting outside Cross Group, drawing circles on the ground. In his hands, he held arge bouquet of chrysanthemums. She paused and frowned slightly. Olivia wondered if Cross Group had offended anyone recently.

 Chapter 303

    Miss and Lady


    Olivia stood at a distance, her gaze conflicted. That little kid was adorable, but the white and yellow bouquet of chrysanthemums in his hand felt terribly out of ce. It was just too jarring. Her emotions were all over the ce.


    If he on earth did Seraphina offend?


    How could that kid do something so tactless?


    Finished


    As Olivia mulled over these thoughts, Seraphina hurried out from inside. She spotted Olivia and waved at her with a smile.


    "What brings you here?"


    Olivia quickly masked her emotions. Before she could speak, the little boy ran over excitedly, wrapping his arms around her leg and looking up at her with wide, sparkling blue eyes. "Ms. Lovely, I missed you so much!"


    Olivia stood there, stunned, her mouth hanging open in disbelief!


    Seraphina chuckled softly. She gently patted his cute little face with a warm gaze.


    "I missed you too, Sweetheart."


    The boy held out the chrysanthemums and passed them toward Seraphina. He said, "These are the favorite flowers of yours."


    Seraphina epted the bouquet with aplicated gaze and forced a smile. She said, "Thank you."


    Since when were chrysanthemums her favorite? She couldn''t remember, but oh well... It was the thought that counted, right?


    Oliv stood off to the side. She raised an eyebrow in surprise. Favorite flowers?


    Isn''t Seraphina''s favorite flower the lily of the valley?


    She walked over slowly and asked, "Seraphina, since when did you have a younger brother? Is he your dad''s illegitimate child?"


    Olivia lowered her voice on purpose.


    Seraphina shot her a re and asked, "With his genes? No way."


    Emeris had pure Mecrar blood.


    Wilson, on the other hand, was an Ascotian of half Airen descent. His wife was a full-blooded Airean, which was why they could have a blond, blue-eyed child like little Dani. Olivia nodded in understanding. Of course, Emeris couldn''t have produced a child like this.


    After all, Seraphina''s four siblings were all strikingly good-looking, clearly having inherited their mother''s


    Miss and Lady


    Finished


    Little Dani nced at Olivia. He figured he should be polite to Seraphina''s friend since she wasn''t much of a threat.


    So, with a sweet smile, his blue eyes twinkled as he greeted her.


    "Hello,dy."


    Snap-


    The sound of ss shattering echoed in Olivia''s mind!


    She froze on the spot!


    Ms. Lovely? He addressed Seraphina as Mr. Lovely and referred to me as ady.


    Fury swirled in Olivia''s eyes. Before she could explode, Seraphina quickly pulled her aside.


    "He''s just a kid! You need to be more tolerant! Let it go!!


    Olivia was trembling with rage, her eyes locked on the little brat. Right now, she sees him as nothing but ugly, despite his cute appearance.


    Ugh, such an ugly kid!


    Little Dani blinked innocently. Hisrge eyes widened with confusion, like a baby deer caught in headlights. He couldn''t understand why Seraphina''s friend was suddenly so angry. Then a voice came through his earpiece. The maid spoke anxiously, "Mr. Dani, you need to sweet talk her! Compliment thedy!"


    Little Dani suddenly understood, his eyes widening in realization. Then he stepped forward to grab


    Olivia''s hand.


    His blue eyes were filled with sincere admiration.


    "Charmingdy, your dress is so beautiful!"


    Olivia''s face darkened even more. She felt like she couldn''t breathe, as if she was going to explode. Charmingdy? Beautiful, but only my dress?


    No one had ever spoken to the always-admired Ms. Olivia like this boy did.


    It was beyond insulting!


    Seraphina couldn''t resist bursting intoughter, but Olivia''s nce quickly silenced her.


    "Alem, gorgeous, what brings you here?" Seraphina asked.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She shook Olivia''s arm, prompting Olivia to turn her head in exasperation.


    "Ugh, don''t get me started. My mom has been setting me up on so many blind dates that it''s driving me Insane. I came here hoping to get away and do some shopping with you." Line Dani immediately grabbed Seranhina''s hand tightly as if afraid someone would steal her swat


    Miss and Lady


    "I got here first, Charming Lady. You can find someone else."


    Finished


    He continued referring to her as the ''Charming Lady'', causing Olivia to feel on the verge of erupting again. Her whole body seemed to bristle with irritation.


    Seraphina knew she couldn''t just dismiss Olivia, or else Olivia would surely take out her frustration on little Daniter.


    "How about... we all go together?"

 Chapter 304

    Finished


    Emotional Value


    The three of them went straight to the mall. Olivia had always shopped on a whim. In no time, she had picked out quite a few things, paid for them, and had them sent directly to her house.


    Meanwhile, Seraphina was trying on clothes, Little Dani''s eyes were sparkling with admiration as he sat down on a small stool by the mirror. He was eagerly waiting to shower her withpliments. "Oh. Ms. Lovely, you look so beautiful."


    This outfit is just perfect for you. No one wears it better than you


    "Are you an angel?


    "You look absolutely stunning in this!


    Seraphina was pleased by the ttery. She smiled broadly. With a wave of her hand, she bought everything.


    Olivia stood behind them, her expressionplicated as she observed all this.


    She couldn''t believe it-this little guy was surprisingly good at sweet-talking, but only to Seraphina.


    The sales assistants hadn''t even had a chance to say a word; Little Dani had said it all for them. Would they get a pay cut for that?


    For Olivia, this shopping trip had been a terrible experience, but Seraphina was in a fantastic mood. The emotional value Little Dani provided was just over the top.


    However, it was unfortunate that Little Dani didn''t return to y with her over the next few days. That lowed her to focus on her work.


    Cross Group.


    Seraphina instructed Thomas to get in touch with Wilson to finalize the basic framework of their cooperation as quickly as possible. She also reached out to Aiden from Giant Group. Now, it was up to Giant Group to organize the project proposal. Since the project was significant, Seraphina decided to personally oversee it.


    Giant Group''s office was the usual meeting location, and it would take some time to finalize the details. Wilson also expressed interest in visiting Giant Group''s research department.


    For the afternoon meeting, Seraphina arrived early to prepare. She was apanied by a new project assistant, Wilmot Ruell.


    The reason she had chosen Wilmot, a recent graduate still in his internship, over a more seasoned employee was simple. He had no connections, no biases, and a strong sense of integrity. His straightforward and honest eyes held no ambition or greed. 1/3


    Emotional Value


    24926


    The most important thing was that,pared to slowly climbing the ranks at Cross Group, this opportunity to prove himself was incredibly rare, and he would treasure it with all his heart. Wilmot was the perfect fit to follow through on this project.


    Finished


    Aiden had prepared a temporary office for them. Once Seraphina and Wilmot arrived, they immediately coordinated with Wilson''s team The meeting was scheduled for 3 PM.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    When Aiden saw Wilmot trailing behind her, he raised an eyebrow and asked Thomas didn''te."


    He had assumed that for such an important project. Scrphina wouldn''t trust anyone else with it. especially not a neer.


    Seraphina replied calmly, Thomas is tied up with other matters. This is my new assistant, Wilmot"


    Aiden nodded and said, "Orion holds shares in Giant Group, so someone from his side will be attending this meeting as well"


    As expected. Seraphina nodded, unfazed.


    With Orion still recovering at home, it wasn''t likely he would attend in person anyway.


    Someone knocked on the door-Wilson had arrived.


    "Ms. Cross and Mr. Denter, I hope I''m not interrupting Wilson greeted them with a courteous smile.


    Seraphina returned the smile. You''re welc


    Her words trailed off as her eyes fell on the bouquet of chrysanthemums Wilson was holding. Her expression instantly turned stiff andplicated. Liden was also slightly surprised.


    Wilson was always exuding an air of mature mystery. He looked oddly out of ce holding the somber bouquet.


    What was he thinking?


    Did the father and son alternately send her chrysanthemums, hoping to bid her farewell to her grave carly?


    Noticing Seraphina''s change in demeanor, Wilson smiled politely.


    "Dani asked me to bring these to you. He said you''d like them, though I''m not so sure myself."


    With that, he casually tossed the flowers onto a nearby table and extended his hand to Aiden for a formal greeting.


    Honestly, he must have lost his mind to believe his son''s odd notion that Seraphina would actually like chrysanthemums. Haha! This was hrious.


    Emotional Value


    Seraphina quietly exhaled in relief. It was from Little Dani.


    She hadn''t seen him in a few days and realized she missed him a bit.


    #Finished


    Her mood lightened. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Aiden answered a brief phone call before hanging up and turning to them. "Let''s go. Everyone''s here."


    As they walked into the meeting room, Seraphina was slightly taken aback.


    Orion had actually shown up in person.

 Chapter 305

    Inherit Billlons


    Tangled


    Seraphina didn''t say much about his arrival, and the meeting proceeded smoothly.


    Finished


    After all, this project was already a coboration between Cross Group and Wilson. Introducing Giant Group, even without any direct share dividends, was still highly profitable. The simple meeting wrapped up shortly after it started


    Wilson had some things to discuss further with Seraphina, so the two of them headed to her office.


    In the conference room, Orion watched Seraphina''s retreating figure, his gaze narrowing slightly.


    Aiden chuckled and teased, "Getting anxious?"


    Orion squinted at Aiden and said nothing.


    He didn''t see Wilson as a threat. The man had a son and still mourned histe wife deeply. He was back in the country purely for business.


    Seraphina and Wilson''s conversation went well; they found themselves agreeing on many points.


    By the time they emerged from her office, about half an hour had passed.


    Wilson had business to return to at the hotel, and Seraphina walked him out.


    "Little Dani hasn''t been aroundtely. Is he feeling down?" Seraphina asked.


    Wilson smiled politely and exined, "I''ve hired a few tutors for him. His workload... is a bit much." Seraphina understood instantly.


    As anticipated, the poor child was deprived of his freedom. She felt a wave of sympathy for him. "Oh well," she sighed.


    "If you want to see him, feel free to drop by. He misses you a lot," Wilson added.


    Seraphina nodded and said, "Alright, that sounds good,"


    As they stood waiting for the elevator, Orion''s voice came from behind them.


    ""Heading home?"


    Seraphina was slightly surprised at the question.


    Orion is still around?


    Wilson gave him a polite nod. Orion returned it with a cool acknowledgment, his gaze never leaving Seraphina, a faint smile ying on his lips.


    "Since the meeting''s over and there''s nothing pressing, why not head home together?"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Orion''s words were vague but suggestive.


    Tangled


    Heading home together?


    Seraphina thought Orion was bing increasingly audacioustely. Did he still think they hard a home together?


    Wilson noticed her difort and stepped in. He asked with a smile, "By the way, there''s a private business g tonight, and I''m in need of a date. Would Ms. Seraphina do me the honor of yaning mer Orion shot Wilson a dark look. Surely Wilson could see what was going on here.


    Wilson simply smiled, unfazed. He was simply showing Seraphina some respect, offering her a way out of


    the situation.


    Others may fear Orion, but Wilson didn''t.


    Seraphina chuckled. She shot Orion a teasing nce before turning to Wilson. "It would be my pleasure?


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Seraphina stepped into Wilson''s car, and they drove


    Orion stood fuming as the car disappeared from sight. Pulling out his phone, he called Ken.


    "Find out where Wilson''s attending his private g tonight. I''m going too!"


    Wilson drove Seraphina straight home. After dropping Seraphina off, he left.


    The private g was nothing more than an excuse.


    Ken had been monitoring Wilson closely and promptly provided a report to Orion.


    Orion snorted, and his dark expression slightly eased.


    Meanwhile, Seraphina threw herself fully into the project. She went to the Giant Group carly in the morning. Before she knew it, evening had arrived.


    The sky outside her window was aze with color, casting the whole sky in a stunning, fiery glow.


    As she stretched, Seraphina made the decision to call it a day.


    As soon as she stepped out of her office, she spotted that man-sitting on the couch, his presence imposing. His sharp features exuded a chilling intensity. Even those standing nearby didn''t dare look him directly in the eye. He even made arrangements to relocate a couch to the hallway directly outside her office.


    Seated next to him, Aiden smirked and raised an eyebrow at Seraphina.


    "Ms. Cross is off work now," he teased with a casual tone


    Orion loosened his tie slightly. He had arrived at the office just after lunch and was waiting for Seraphina to finish up. In the meantime, he had gone throughpany projects and finances, ruthlessly pointing numerous problems that even professional auditors had missed

 Chapter 306

    Dani''s Role


    Finished


    The moment Orion saw Seraphina, his usually stern face softened. He gazed at her with a faint smile.


    "Perfect timing. A new Frencette restaurant just opened nearby. How about we check out the food together?"


    "Why do you need me to try food?"


    Seraphina raised her eyebrows; she was speechless.


    "You''re off work now. It''s just a meal. We''re working on the same project, after all. Colleagues can''t have a simple dinner together?"


    Orion feigned a pitiful expression.


    The sight stunned those around them.


    Was this really a cold, distant Orion?


    Seraphina felt helpless. She knew she had turned down Orion a few too many times in the past few days.


    If she didn''t ept now, who knows how much longer he would pester her?


    "Lead the way!" she finally said.


    Orion''s face lit up with joy, and he eagerly led the way.


    Shortly before they got into the car, a small figure ran toward them from the distance.


    "Miss Lovely, I missed you so much!"


    Seraphina froze as Little Dani dashed over, clinging to her leg with a beaming smile.


    He said sweetly, "I haven''t seen you in forever! I missed you so much!"


    Seraphina stroked his curly hair. Her heart was melting at his soft and sweet demeanor. She knelt down and hugged his tiny, warm body.


    "Little Dani, I missed you too! I heard from your dad that you''ve been studying hard. What a wonderful boy you are!"


    Originally, Little Daniel was extremely upset with how William had arranged for people to monitor his tutoring and rest 24 hours a day. That''s why he sneaked out to find Seraphina. The moment he heard her praise, all the resentment he had been holding onto for days suddenly melted away. Ms. Lovely is praising me!


    Clinging to her sweet-smelling embrace, Dani''s eyes lit up with joy.


    "Yes! I''ll be even more handsome and rich someday!"


    That way, he could be with Seraphina, openly and proudly.


    Dani''s Role


    annoyed him.


    "Alright, we need to go now," Orion said, his tone slightly harsher.


    Dani looked up at Seraphina''s anxiously. He asked, "Where are you going? I''ming tool"


    Seraphina couldn''t resist ruffling his hair again. How could she say no to him?


    "Of course you cane!" she said.


    Orion''s breath hitched in frustration.


    His voice became moremanding as he asked, "Does Wilson know you snuck out?"


    Dani shrank further into Seraphina''s arms, guilt evident in his expression.


    This annoying Mr. Wicked is still as unbearable as ever!


    Orion smugly pulled out his phone and called Wilson


    Finished


    "Your son''s here with Seraphina and me," he said, clearly expecting Wilson toe and collect his child.


    He even put the call on speaker so Dani could hear his father''s voice.


    Wilson''s voice came through, cold and indifferent.


    "Is that so? Take good care of him for me, please. I''m in a meeting. Goodbye."


    Beep. The call ended abruptly.


    The three of them stood frozen for a moment.


    When Dani realized what had just happened, he beamed with joy and clung even tighter to Seraphina.


    "Yay! I get to stay with Ms. Lovely!"


    On''s face turned pale with anger as he stared at the darkened phone screen, his breathing bing unsteady.


    What had started as a rare opportunity for a date had now turned into babysitting duty for Wilson.


    How frustrating!


    Despite his irritation, the trio headed towards the restaurant.


    Orion had carefully chosen the restaurant, its elegant ambiance and dim lighting creating the perfect atmosphere for deep, unspoken emotions to blossom.


    In short, it was an ideal setting for a date.


    He had reserved the entire floor, ensuring that there were no other guests around. The soft strains of a symphony yed in the background, apanied by enchanting 3D scenery. Tiny, twinkling lights glimmered like stars, flickering in and out of view, making them feel as though they were floating in a dazzling gxy-a scene filled with romance and beauty.


    Dani''s Role


    The setting was ideal for a romantic evening-if only Dani wasn''t present.


    Finished


    Dani sat between Seraphina and Orion. The little boy clutches her hand. His eyes widened as he gazed the flowers and candles on the table. He felt discouraged.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Orion picked up a bouquet of blue lilies flown in from Lucrium, an incredibly rare and expensive gift.


    "For you," he spoke in a deep, captivating voice, presenting the flowers to Seraphina. His gaze softened as he tried to ignore the third wheel sitting between them Mr. Wicked even brought a gift!


    Before Seraphina could take the bouquet, Dani jumped up in protest.


    "Big, beautiful chrysanthemums are Ms. Lovely''s favorite flowers!" 1.3K

 Chapter 307

    I''m Upset


    Finished


    Seraphina couldn''t help but twitch her lips. She really wanted to tell him out loud that she didn''t like that.


    But preserving a child''s self-esteem? That was so important!


    Orion''s eyelid twitched as he stared speechlessly at the little rascal, his cold gaze locked on him.


    "Children shouldn''t meddle in grown-up affairs"


    Little Dani sat huffly in his seat, swinging his short legs and pouting in displeasure.


    Miss Lovely, you won''t ept it, will you?"


    His hopeful gaze shimmered with the hint of tears.


    Seraphina''s heart melted at the sight.


    She quickly spoke, "No, no, of course not. I love chrysanthemums the most."


    Seraphina nced at Orion and said with a smile, "Thank you, Mr. Dros, I appreciate the gesture."


    Orion withdrew the bouquet. He cast a cold look at Little Dani, clearly disliking the child even more.


    Little Dani''s eyes curved into a delighted smile as he fidgeted with something in his pocket.


    "Ms. Lovely, I was in a hurry, so I couldn''t buy you chrysanthemums. However, I did manage to grab some small stones from the safe for you. With that, he reached out his chubby little hand and ced something on the table in front of Seraphina.


    Seraphina''s expression frozen at the sight.


    Did he just bring me a handful of diamonds?


    And not just any diamonds-each one was a massive, uncut stone, hefty, and incredibly expensive!


    Under the dim lighting, the diamonds gleamed, reflecting cold, noble brilliance in the faint light. Serene. Chilling.


    Little Dani rubbed his hands together and beamed at Seraphina.


    "I have lots and lots more of them. Do you like them? Girls should love shiny things, right?"


    Orion''s gaze flickered slightly, his breath bing uneven as he sat there.


    Everything he had carefully prepared-outdone by a handful of diamonds from this child?


    How could Wilson have such a spendthrift son?


    Seraphina''s expression shifted several times. These diamonds should have been kept in a safe, but Dani was casually carrying them in his pocket.


    I''m Upset


    "You should take these back. I can''t ept them.


    Little Dani wiggled his small body. He pouted and tugged at her hand yfully.


    "Don''t you like them? I have bigger ones!"


    Seraphina was speechless.


    Well, how am I supposed to exin this to a child?


    She chuckled and gathered the diamonds..


    "I do like them, but don''t bring me any more next time


    She would simply hand them back to Wilson the next time she saw him..


    Little Dani was overjoyed that Seraphina had epted the diamonds.


    No wonder the maid said that this gift couldn''t go wrong.


    Finished


    Grinning, Dani looked up and dered. "I''ll always listen to you. Next time, I''ll give you something even better. A man can''t be stingy, right, Mr. Wicked?" Orion pressed his thin lips together, his whole body radiating a dark aura.


    Is this little brat subtly mocking me?


    The entire restaurant was his gift to Seraphina, engraved with her name-he just couldn''t tell her yet.


    Stingy? Haha!


    Dani felt quite pleased with himself. The boy appeared content with having irritated Orion.


    Orion was too frustrated to speak. This perfect atmosphere had been ruined by that little brat.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    The conversation he''d nned out so carefully? Gone, thanks to this enormous third wheel, shining like at beacon and blinding everyone!


    As the food was served, Seraphina was in high spirits and began serving Little Dani. The two of them were working together in perfect harmony. Seraphina had endless patience for children, especially the adorable- ones who gave her diamonds. Orion watched them coldly. Unable to take it anymore, he finally spoke up, "Seraphina, I''m not happy."


    Better to say it than hold it in.


    He was definitely upset.


    Surely, this would get Seraphina''s attention back on him.


    Those two only paused for a moment before Seraphina turned to him with a sincere smile and said, "Don''t say it now, because we''re really happy."


    He said that out loud would ruin their mood!


    Fm Upset


    Orion had no words.


    He could practically hear the sound of his heart breaking into pieces.


    Meanwhile, Little Dani was bursting withughter and beaming with triumph.

 Chapter 308

    Orion''s Chance


    Orion''s disastrous date had finallye to an end. Seraphina and Orion both apanied him back to the hotel.


    Along the way. Dani had dozed off, but even in his sleep, he didn''t forget to hold onto Seraphina''s hand, curling up in herp like a soft little kitten. At the hotel entrance, Wilson was already there, waiting.


    Observing Little Dani sound asleep. Wilson chuckled. He was somewhat amused as he gently lifted the boy onto his shoulder.


    "Thank you for your trouble, Ms. Cross," he said with a polite smile.


    "Not at all. Little Dani''s such a sweetheart; he didn''t cause us any trouble at all." Seraphina replied with a


    smile..


    Meanwhile. Orion was sitting in the car and rolled his eyes at her words. If anyone had caused trouble tonight, it was definitely Dani!


    Wilson''s eyes twinkled as his smile grew wider.


    "Is that so? Well, that''s good to hear," he said lightly.


    "Oh, by the way, here


    Seraphina pulled out a small pouch of diamonds. Under the dim light, the gems sparkled, their brilliance exuding an air of icy elegance, a silent testament to their value. "Little Dani gave these to me, but he doesn''t yet understand their worth. You should take them back."


    Wilson raised an eyebrow, a faint smile ying on his lips.


    "There''s no need. If he gave them to you, they''re yours now. If I took them back, Dani might just disown me! ''ilson chuckled and nodded at Orion, who was sitting in the car. "Well, I''ll take my leave now. Mr. Orion, Ms. Cross, thank you for bringing Dani back."


    Without waiting for Seraphina''s surprised response, Wilson carried Dani inside the hotel, not giving Seraphina any more room for protest.


    Orion scoffed, didn''t bother acknowledging Wilson''s gratitude, and remained distant.


    Seraphina stood frozen for a moment, eventually slipping the diamonds back into her bag with resignation.


    So, Dani''s spendrift style came from his father?


    Given Wilson''s carefree attitude, Seraphina decided not to argue further.


    To a man as wealthy as Wilson, a pouch of diamonds wasn''t worth much. Insisting on refusing it would only make her seem small-minded.


    Orion''s Chance


    something even more extravagant.


    Finished


    Speaking of birthdays, Seraphina suddenly remembered that Emeris birthday wasing up soon.


    On her way home, Seraphina didn''t ride with Orion. She''d seen how much stress Dani had caused him today, and she wasn''t eager to get into a car alone with him. She worried he might drive straight to his ce in a fit of frustration.


    Instead, she called Justin to pick her up.


    Orion was disappointed, but he had no choice but to return home alone.


    Before long, it was time for Emeris birthday.


    Seraphina didn''t bring much when she arrived at the party, and she didn''t leave with much either.


    Standing cheerfully at the entrance to thepany, she waved goodbye to Orion.


    Finally, she enjoyed a few days without him.


    Orion watched her depart, his expression soft and gentle. Once she was gone, however, his gaze turned icy as he looked at Ken.


    He asked, "Are the preparations in ce?"


    Ken nodded confidently and said, "Of course. Everything''s set. Don''t worry."


    Orion''s expression remained stoic, but the slight upward twitch of his lips betrayed his relief.


    Emeris birthday celebration was one that Orion had been looking forward to more than anyone else- other than the Crosses, of course.


    He nned to use this opportunity to strengthen his ties with the Crosses. If he could win their support, Seraphina might finally stop resisting their remarriage


    Emeris birthday party was a small affair, limited to close business associates and friends. It wasn''t a grand event, just an intimate, luxurious gathering on a yacht by the sea.


    Sivir and Justin were busy greeting the guests, while Sergio had managed to make time to attend the asion.


    Seraphina stood beside Emeris, exchanging pleasantries with the guests. She held a ss of wine, her smile calm and reserved.


    "Mr. Cross, your daughter had really outdone you. Securing Mr. Wilson''s project-it''s got us all green with envy, one of the guests remarked.


    Seraphina lowered her gaze and said modestly, "It''s just luck."


    Emeris chimed in, "Of course, but skill is what really counts."


    The guest hurried to agree. "Yes, yes, of course."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Seraphina nced sideways at her father beinlessly sumressing a smile. She hit her lin slightly her


    Orion''s Chance


    expression both radiant and confident,


    Finished


    A group of people entered from across the deck, and the man at the front caught sight of her smile. His gaze faltered for a brief moment Lucius was walking just behind him. He had been about to speak but stopped when he noticed Orion''s


    distraction.


    "What are you looking at?" Laucius asked.


    Lucius followed Orion''s gaze and saw Seraphina and Emerisughing with the guests.


    Orion quickly averted his gaze and said, "Tin just admiring the yacht. It''s quite beautiful."


    Lucius raised an eyebrow and fell speechless.


    Who is he kidding?


    B.

 Chapter 309

    Dani''s Gift


    When Seraphina saw Orion at the door, her smile froze.


    "Why is he here?" She wondered.


    Emeris responded and said, "I invited him."


    Lucius followed closely behind Orion.


    "Mr. Cross, happy birthday," Orion greeted.


    Emeris nodded, his gaze noticeably softer.


    Thank you. How is your grandfather''s health?"


    After all, Orion had saved his daughter''s life. Emeris hade to view Orion in a different light.


    Orion shifted his eyes to Seraphina, a smile ying on his lips as he said, "Ever since we restored our friendship with the Crosses, he''s been in high spirits. Thanks for asking, Mr. Cross." Seraphina rolled her eyes. Hypocrite! What an actor!


    Before boarding the yacht, Lucius noticed several brand-new Ferraris parked nearby. One of them was a model he''d been trying to reserve for ages but had no luck.


    He had to admit-he was jealous!


    "Seraphina, do you all travel exclusively in Ferraris now?" Lucius asked, his voice tinged with envy.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Seraphina nced at him, her smile indifferent. She flicked a strand of hair away from her face, her diamond earrings gleaming under the lights.


    "No," she replied nonchntly, "I use helicopters.


    Lucius was speechless.


    Kaveh and his friends from the studio had also arrived nearby.


    Seraphina spotted them and walked over to greet them.


    Kaveh nced at Orion, clicked his tongue, but wisely remained silent.


    Seraphina smiled at them and asked, "It''s been a while. How have you


    been?"


    Kaveh''s expression crestfallen, he replied. "Ever since you left the show, our ratings have dropped. Now, someone''s even copying our format. Honestly, I''m worried about my future!" Seraphina nodded and said, "As long as you''re all doing fine, I''m relieved."


    Wait, did she just ignore me?


    Kaveh was lost for words. What is the purpose of myint, then?


    08:33 Fri,


    Dani''s Gift


    Finished


    How can you be busy? You can''t exactly hold meetings right now. All you have is time!" Lucius argued, clearly frustrated. "Seraphina wouldn''t want to go," Orion replied seriously


    Kaveh still

 Chapter 310

    How to Be Wealthy


    "What does she have to do with this?" Lucius raised his voice, unable to contain his frustration.


    They had been friends for years, yet Orion was still wondering if Seraphina wanted to attend.


    He didn''t even expect someone with her background to grace them with her presence, for goodness'' sake!


    Seraphina heard him clearly. She paused in her steps just as she was about to change direction. Suddenly, she noticed a small figure running toward her, looking utterly heartbroken. "Ms. Lovely!"


    Seraphina stopped and smiled softly at the boy. "Little Dani, what''s the matter?"


    Orion and Lucius also noticed the scene.


    Lucius wheeled himself closer, determined not to miss out.


    "What a coincidence! We are just wondering where you have gone," Lucius said with a grin.


    Seraphina ignored him. She gently stroked Little Dani''s curly hair. His eyes were filled with sorrow.


    "I searched the entire ship, but I couldn''t find your favorite chrysanthemums."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Seraphina mused. Well, that''s a relief!


    Lucius couldn''t help but chuckle and say. If you manage to find chrysanthemums today, every staff member on this cruise will be out of a job!"


    Little Dani looked up at him in confusion, wide-eyed. "Why?"


    Lucius rubbed his nose, letting out a snort, unwilling to exin further.


    Orion rolled his eyes at him. Then he turned his attention to Seraphina and asked, "Seraphina, shall wel talk on the deck?"


    Seraphina gritted her teeth. Did he think she couldn''t refuse


    party?


    She smiled and agreed, "Alright."


    Following behind Orion, Lucius shook his head.


    him just because it was her father''s birthday


    Couldn''t he see herck of enthusiasm? What is Orion trying to do-pursue her or torture her?


    Little Dani was about to run after them when Lucius scooped him up into his arms and stopped him.


    "Where do you think you''re going? Don''t disturb their romantic moment-let them have their time to bond!" Little Dani furrowed his brow and asked, "What romance? Ms. Lovely has no feelings for Mr. Wicked. She 1/3


    How to Be Wealthy


    He stood there with his hands on his hips, looking defiant. His clear eyes were filled with resistance.


    Mr. Wicked isn''t good enough for her! Finished


    Lucius clicked his tongue and looked down at the boy. He pointed out, "What does a kid like you know? Feelings need time to develop. Besides, don''t you think those two are a perfect match? He''s talented, and she''s beautiful. They make a great pair!"


    Lucius raised his eyebrows, gazing toward the deck where the couple stood under the moonlight. He couldn''t help but marvel at how perfect they looked together-their auras, their backgrounds-everything fit so well. If it weren''t for all theplications, they''d be the perfect couple.


    Little Dani snorted in frustration and shoved Lucius.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "You''re wrong! They''re not a match! Ms. Lovely only likes younger guys. She strongly dislike Mr. Wicked. When I grow up. I''m going to marry her myself."


    Lucius''s jaw dropped in surprise. Haha! This kid is something else!


    He let out a chuckle, his smile full of meaning. "Oh, so you like Ms. Lovely, huh? Too bad."


    Lucius shook his head in regret.


    Little Dani''s temper red, and she asked, "What do you mean by ''too bad"?"


    Lucius''s eyes glimmered mischievously as he teased, "Unfortunately, someone with Ms. Lovely''s background is likely to marry someone like Orion. Even if it''s not him, she''ll marry someone else- someone wealthy. It would never be you... unless you are rich. Very rich." Little Dani''s bright eyes dimmed for a moment, but quickly regained their shine.


    "I am rich! My daddy is Wilson Rockwell, and he has tons of money. All his money will be mine one day!


    "Well, why not let your daddy marry her then? How long will it take for you to inherit all his wealth?"


    Little Dani huffed in indignation. That would never happen!


    Ms. Lovely would be mine!


    Determined, Little Dani clenched his teeth and ran off. His heart set on finding Wilson.


    Wilson was chatting with Emeris when he spotted Dani running over. Emeris''s eyes softened. Oh my! If only I had such a beautiful grandson!


    Little Dani clung to Wilson''s leg. He acted adorable, gazing up at him with a pout. "Daddy!"


    Wilson rolled his eyes at him and shot him a warning nce.


    "No tantrums today. It''s a special asion."


    Little Dani pouted, his clear eyes gazing at Emeris with an irresistibly cute expression.


    I know, Daddy. Today''s Ms. Lovely''s daddy''s birthday. Happy birthday, Mr. Cross!"


    Emeris beamed his heart melting. He nummaged through his pockets ready to give Dani a vift


    Chapter to tow to Be rarity


    the Line Dans surned has ameroon Board so Wing at an adorating


    inherit


    He demanded. "Daddy, I want to in your formatte

 Chapter 311

    I''ll Try to Fulfill Your Wish


    The air became tense in an instant, and everything fell silent.


    Emeris''s hand, reaching for the gift, frozen in ce.


    When she nced at Wilson, she noticed a slight twitch in his expression.


    His eyes twitched. The calm and collected mask he wore year-round began to crack slightly.


    "Daddy, I want to inherit your fortune right away!"


    Finished


    Little Dani twisted and turned, whining adorably in a way that made it hard not to want to give him a good smack


    Wilson had already repeated the words to himself a thousand times. This is my child. I need to bear with


    His gaze settled on Little Dani. He took a deep breath and tried to keep his tone as gentle as possible. "Right away?" he repeated in a low voice.


    Little Dani nodded seriously and exined, "Only if I inherit your fortune can I be with Ms. Lovely forever!" So, the sooner, the better!


    For the sake of Ms. Lovely, he was ready to give up even his own father.


    Wilson looked at his son''s soft, innocent face. He was struggling to maintain hisposure and grace.


    "Til try to fulfill your wish as soon as possible," he gritted out between clenched teeth.


    Little Dani smiled joyfully and asked, "When would that be?"


    One second, two seconds... No, Wilson couldn''t hold it in any longer!


    His eyes narrowed sharply.


    In one swift motion, he grabbed the back of Dani''s shirt, easily lifting him off the ground as if he were just


    ball that could be tossed away.


    Emeris hurriedly intervened, saying, "He''s just a kid, speaking without thinking."


    Wilson gave a faint smile, carefully controlling his expression.


    He nodded apologetically toward Emeris and said, "Mr. Cross, my apologies. I just remembered an urgent matter at thepany that I must attend to immediately. I''ll visit tomorrow to offer my proper apologies." With that, he effortlessly carried Little Dani out, his steps brisk and unbothered.


    "Nooo! I want to kiss Ms. Lovely before we leave."


    08.34 Fri, Nov


    I''ll Try to Fulfill Your Wish


    Finished


    On the deck, Seraphina watched as Wilson carried Litde Dani away. She wanted to ask what was going on.


    Before she could take a few steps, Orion caught her wrist.


    "Don''t go. Just think about what I said, alright?"


    His voice was deep and cautious, almost pleading.


    There was a hint of humility.


    He had mentioned earlier that Emeris wouldn''t ignore her daughter''s future, and if there were talks of an arranged marriage, he hoped he would be considered first. After all, he had all the qualifications and advantages.


    Besides him, who else was worthy of Seraphina?


    Still, when he saw Seraphina and Wilson enjoying their conversation earlier, even though he knew Wilson wasn''t a real possibility, he couldn''t help but feel bitter


    That was the reason he had cautiously explored his options.


    Seraphina looked at him and met his gaze.


    Suddenly, she smiled.


    "Mr. Orion, with arranged marriages, it''s all about finding a suitable match. But you? I''m not afraid. I won''t fall for the same person twice-it''s embarrassing enough the first time." She smiled and spoke in a leisurely manner.


    "Besides, I''ve seen the world. My tastes have improved. I''m no longer interested in the people I once fancied"


    She made sure to emphasize the word ''once fancied.


    "Se aphina!"


    Orion''s heart felt as if it had been stabbed.


    Seraphina smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll never forget how you saved my life. Buras for feelingsContent provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    well, you can''t force them, can you?"


    The always aloof and dignified Orion now felt a pain in his heart as sharp as a de.


    No matter how hard he tried, it seemed he was the only one stuck in ce.


    He was at a loss for words due to the bitterness and heartbreak, along with the frustration bubbling inside.


    What could he do?


    Throw a tantrum?


    He had no right to do that.


    I''ll Try to Fulfill Your Wish


    Finished


    A few secondster, his hands clenched into tight fists, veins popping on his forehead, and the corners of his eyes turning red. No one noticed it in the dim light of the night.

 Chapter 312

    Finished


    Orion''s Intentions.


    The moment they stepped back into the banquet hall, his expression returned to its usual calm, distant and aloof demeanor.


    His entire presence exuded an icy coldness.


    He tilted his head in Seraphina''s direction, his voice tinnaturally steady as if carefully restrained, carrying both authority and tenderness.


    "It''s fine. I can keep waiting


    Even if there was no hope, he wouldn''t give up.


    Seraphina ignored his words. She rolled


    her eyes at him before continuing forward.


    Everyone observed their interactions, noticing the subtle distance and the way they carried themselves- perfectly matched in appearance and strength.


    It was clear to everyone that they had reconciled. Their rtionship seemed fine, and the guests quietly spected that they were close to remarrying.


    The alliance between the Droses and the Crosses would only strengthen their unshakable dominance in the business world.


    As the banquet neared its end, Seraphina followed behind Emeris, bidding farewell to guests one by one.


    When they reached Orion, he deliberately stayed back


    Emeris smiled at him and said, "Be sure to pass on my well wishes to your grandfather, Orion. I hope he remains healthy and strong." His words were full of care.


    Seraphina nced at her father. She sensed something wasn''t quite right.


    Or on returned the smile, nodding. "We''ll see each other tomorrow."


    "Of course."


    After seeing Orion off, Seraphina looked at Emeris. She was rather surprised.


    "Tomorrow? Why did you make ns with him, Dad?"


    Emeris patted her hand. His eyes filled with expectation.


    "He''s nned a special gift for my birthday with a twenty-day world tour."


    Emeris could easily take twenty days off to have a holiday. He had been wanting to do this for some time.


    ¦°¦¯¦´.


    Seraphina frowned and asked, "Are you going alone?"


    "Of course not. You''reing with me."


    Orion''s Intentions


    Emeris looked at her solemnly and said, "You''re not thinking of refusing, are you?"


    Emeris could easily see Orion''s intentions, but he didn''t n on opposing them directly.


    He had observed Oriontely and genuinely wanted to reconcile


    Finished


    willing to give him a chance, as Orion had gone as far as riskih Seraphine. This time, Emeris was


    his life for it.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Whether Orion could seize the opportunity or not was up to him.


    If Seraphina remained firm in her stance, Emeris would respect her wishes and no longer intervene in her personal life.


    Seraphina gave a gentle smile and said indirectly, "Of course not. I just think it''s a bit sudden."


    Emeris chuckled and said, "Surprises are always sudden. To be honest, I''m quite pleased with Orion''s gift. The fact that he thought of something like this shows that he''s putting in real effort. That''s why I agreed!" Seraphina couldn''t help but feel that there was something more behind it all.


    "But my work and thepany... Seraphina hesitated.


    "Hand it over to your brother. If he can''t handle it, give it to Justin. Whatever amount he loses, he''ll have to make up for it!


    Emeris spoke casually. No matter what happened, nothing was going to ruin his ns.


    At that moment, Justin happened to be passing by. He halted and widened his eyes in shock.


    What did Emeris mean by ''make up for it?


    Wasn''t he Emeris''s biological son?


    Seraphina, feeling helpless, finally relented. Fine, she thought. Consider it a free vacation


    Justin was unwilling to ept the arrangement. He quickly followed them and protested, "Dad, I want to


    go too!"


    Emeris gave him a cold nce andmanded, "Go away!"


    "Don''t send Seraphina away! Eating, drinking, and having fun are my specialties!" Justin tried to prove his worth.


    How could they leave him behind for something like this?


    A trip sounded way better than staying behind to watch over thepany.


    Why on earth should he stay behind to watch over thepany on behalf of Seraphina and make


    up


    for


    the losses?


    Emeri''splexion turned pale due to his exasperation. He pressed a hand to his chest and chided, "On a joyful day like this, don''t make me lose my temper!"


    The sheer authority in his voice was enough to make Justin tremble.


    He quickly scurried away Too cowardly to provoke his father any further

 Chapter 313

    Finished


    Wilson''s Intentions


    It had rained lightly all through the night, but by the next morning, the skies had cleared, leaving a sweet freshness in the air. The sunlight filtered through the curtains, casting a golden glow across the room.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    With no work scheduled for the day, Seraphina was free to manage her time as she pleased.


    When she opened her eyes, it was already past nine.


    She took her time and moved sluggishly through her morning routine-brushing her hair, getting dressed, and applying light makeup. There were no messages on her phone. She suddenly remembered that she hadn''t arranged a meeting time with Orion or Emeris yesterday.


    Feeling even less rushed now, she moved slower. Seraphina went to the balcony and practiced some yoga, allowing her body and mind topletely rx.


    By the time she walked out of her room, it was already 11 AM.


    As soon as she reached the stairs, she heard voicesing from downstairs.


    Emeris said, "Seraphina worked untiltest night and got up early this morning for a conference call. Honestly, it makes my heart ache to see her working so hard."


    Seraphina paused mid-step. The click of her high heelsing to an abrupt stop. She had only just gotten up, but now she felt guilty for sleeping in sote.


    Justin chuckled softly from where he sat, offering no furtherment.


    Orion''s voice remained calm and polite as ever.


    He responded, "Seraphina''s sesses from both talent and hard work. Her achievements today are a natural oue of that."


    cactly," Emeris eagerly agreed.


    heraphina felt troublesome and couldn''t bear to continue listening to them.


    Was this a praise session or something else?


    She couldn''t listen any longer and hurried down the stairs.


    Justin was lounging on the sofa with azy grin on his face.


    "Well, well, Ms. Seraphina, you''ve finally graced us with your presence."


    She shot him a re but ignored his teasing.


    She looked at everyone else and said, "You''re all here already? I was just on a conference call." Her voice didn''t falter, and her expression remainedposed, as if she truly had been working.


    Emeris nodded approvingly. Her response was so convincing, it was hard to tell if it was true or not. "Good morning, Ms. Cross," Ken greeted her. She hadn expected to see him here as well.


    B.


    Wilson''s Intentions


    Seraphina nodded back.


    Finished


    Little Dani was sitting obediently next to Wilson. For some reason, he didn''t seem as excited as usual. It was like someone had given him a talking-to. When he saw Seraphina, his eyes lit up, but he quickly nced at Wilson and dejectedly remained seated.


    Orion checked his Patek Philippe watch and said, "It''s about time we get going."


    Little Dani jumped to his feet. He eximed, "Yes, let''s go! I''m going on a trip with Ms. Lovely!"


    Orion''s expression froze, and he asked, "You''reing too?"


    "Of course!"


    Orion turned to look at Wilson''s son with a puzzled expression. "Mr. Rockwell, you''refortable letting him travel alone?"


    Wilson frowned slightly, his voice calm but firm. "You''re right, I''m not. I''lle along as well."


    The moment the words left his mouth, everyone turned to look at him in surprise.


    Even Seraphina hadn''t expected this. He''sing along?


    I had only invited Little Danist night, not Wilson!


    Orion''s expression shifted, bing moreplicated by seconds. His eyes darkened as he stared at


    Wilson.


    He could let it slide once or twice, but now Wilson''s constant presence was beginning to feel like interference. Orion couldn''t help but feel suspicious. Wilson was a seasonal businessman. Was he genuinely unable to read the room, or was there something more to his actions?


    Orion couldn''t help but doubt his intention.


    Emeris, momentarily stunned, quickly recovered and shed his usual charming smile.


    "Well, the more, the merrier. It''s understandable that Mr. Rockwell doesn''t want to leave his young son. alone. Shall we head out, Mr. Dros?"


    Orion smiled, though it didn''t quite reach his eyes. "Sure."


    Ken stood off to the side, dumbfounded. This trip was supposed to be for Seraphina and Orion, a little family outing with Emeris tagging along to make it more of a family affair. But with Wilson and Little Daniing along, what was this turning into? Apany trip?


    Orion''s gaze softened slightly when itnded on Seraphina, the hard lines of his face casing as his lips. curled into a gentle smile.


    "Let''s go. Take a few days to rx."


    Wilson''s Intentions.


    0:92%


    Finished


    Their eyes met, and Seraphina returned the smile. She said, "Thank you, Mr. Dros, for your thoughtful nning."


    They were all so ustomed to these social games that no matter how harsh the words exchanged the night before or how tense things had been, they could act like nothing had happened when they met again the next day. Ken followed behind Orion, frowning deeply. The way things were unfolding was not what he had anticipated.

 Chapter 314

    Do You Two Sleep Together?


    The helicopter was parked on the nearbywn. Wilson rode over with long steps, not waiting for anyone. Little Dani scrambled up after him, huffing and puffing The little boy even nced back to check if Seraphina was following. Seraphina was thest to climb aboard. She was in the middle of texting Thomas when she noticed Orion stepping onto the stairs with a slight wobble, his body swaying for a moment.


    She scowled and hastily moved forward, extending her hand to steady him.


    Initially startled, Orion looked at her with a hint of joy in his eyes.


    Seraphina said nothing. Soon, everyone had boarded safely.


    Thank you." Orion said.


    Raising an eyebrow, Seraphina smirked, "Hmm, Mr. Dros, in your condition, and you still want to travel the world? Haha. How amusing.


    Before Orion could respond, Ken hurriedly chimed in with an exnation. "Mr. Dros has been losing sleep for days because of Mr. Cross''s birthday. Aren''t you always wanting to travel the world, but for one reason or another, you couldn''t? Mr. Dros cleared his schedule, canceling important meetings just to make her happy. Isn''t it touching?"


    Seraphina''s lips twitched as she nced at Ken with a teasing smile.


    "How do you know Mr. Dros hasn''t been sleeping well? Do you two sleep together or something?"


    Ken froze. "Huh?"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Orion''s face darkened, his gaze coldly sweeping over Ken


    His reputation was at stake here.


    Without saying another word, Seraphina turned and walked away to find Emeris.


    Even though there was no wind, a chill seemed to fill the air. Ken shivered slightly.


    Just then, the flight hit some turbulence and shook. Seraphina, who hadn''t fastened her seatbelt, was almost thrown from her seat. Suddenly, Wilson grabbed her hand and pulled her firmly into ce. She exhaled in relief. "Thank you, Mr. Rockwell."


    Wilson released her hand and gave a simple nod. "You''re wee."


    A few secondster, he unexpectedly leaned over, reaching across her body to adjust something on her left side. The sudden closeness caused Seraphina to stiffen, and she quickly pulled back, looking at him in surprise Wilson pressed his lips together and reminded him, "Your seatbelt."


    His exnation was short and to the point.


    . G


    Do You Two Sleep Together?


    Finished


    Understanding his instructions, Seraphina followed his lead and fastened her seatbelt. She said with a smile, "Mr. Rockwell, you came all this way, Won''t it be problem for yourpany?"


    Wilson replied with a neutral grunt. He replied with a calm tone, "I''m just an investor. My only job is to provide funding. I''m not involved in the technical aspects, so meddling would only slow things down. There''s nothing more for me to do." Seraphina struggled to articte her thoughts. Investors like Wilson were truly rare.


    After a pause, Wilson added, "Besides, Little Dani really wanted toe along. I had to scold himst night, and he still hasn''t forgiven me, so I had to tag along."


    Mentioning Little Dani brought a smile to Seraphina''s face. "I see. Mr. Rockwell, you really care for him. He must love you very much."


    What a heartwarming father-son rtionship!


    Wilson gave a quiet smile, choosing not to reply.


    A son who was ready to inherit his fortune at any moment?


    He had already instructed Little Dani''s tutors to double his homework!


    Even during the trip, there would be no fun for him.


    Sitting behind them, Orion watched Seraphina and Wilson''s friendly conversation, his eyes narrowing in displeasure.


    That ufortable feeling in his chest was growing stronger, like he had missed something important, and now the signs were starting to show.


    Next to him, Ken sensed the tension and realized he needed to do something. As Orion''s assistant, it was his duty to prove his worth.


    After some thought, he cleared his throat and asked, "Ms. Cross, how about we switch seats? The view from here is fantastic."


    Seraphina frowned, not saying a word. Little Dani''s clear voice cut in decisively, "Ms. Lovely wants to sleep, Don''t bother her!" Ken sheepishly shut his mouth.

 Chapter 315

    The Dominant CEO and the Homeless Violinist


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow. Hell, that was convenient. Little Dani is such a clever kid.


    Little Dani puffed his chest proudly. If Emeris didn''t drag me along. I would have definitely stayed with Ms. Lovely.


    I certainly didn''t trust leaving Ms. Lovely next to Mr. Wicked and would rather leave her in my dad''s care for a while.


    During the ride, Seraphina didn''t ask about their destination. Soon enough, she drifted off to sleep


    Unknowingly, her head rested on the shoulder of the person next to her.


    After a few hours, she was gently shaken awake. Her blurry vision focused on Little Dani''s adorable. beaming face, magnified as he leaned in.


    The boy whopped. "Ms. Lovely, look! It''s a castle!"


    The sky had darkened slightly as the airne hovered above.


    Instinctively, Seraphina turned to nce out the window. There, nestled atop a lush green mountain, was a castle estate gleaming with lights. It stood tall and imposing. The flickers of light give it a mysterious yet grand allure.


    From the looks of it, Seraphina guessed it must be a private estate.


    The nended on the estate''s helipad.


    After hours on the ne, Little Dani could hardly contain his excitement as he dashed out. Emeris followed closely behind. Wilson narrowed his eyes and swept his gaze to the side. Then, with a gentlemanly gesture, he extended his hand toward Seraphina. Before Seraphina could take it, Orion swooped in and snatched her hand with an iron grip.


    She tried to pull her hand free, but his hold was firm.


    Seraphina shot him an exasperated look but followed them down. The air was clear, the stars twinkling in the distance. Not far away, a few butlers and servants approached quickly from afar.


    Atst, Orion seeded in his goal-he was finally able to have Seraphina push his wheelchair while they strolled along the banks of the Tayness River.


    Orion''s mood noticeably improved now that the others had left.


    Up ahead, a burly, tattooed homeless man stood. He was ying his instrument with deep concentration. A small crowd had gathered, listening attentively.


    The scene was picturesque. If the melody had been elegant and graceful, paired with the soothing murmur of the river, it could have been a moment that touched the soul.


    However, the violinist''s performance sounded far from refined. It was more akin to the wailing of an elderly woman-sharp, unpleasant, and mournful.


    Seraphina found herself slowing down, unconsciously stopping to listen, Orion, too, paused, standing by


    The Dominant CEO and the Homeless Violinist


    *Finished


    As the performance came to an end, the audience heaved a collective sigh of relief and began to disperse.


    That homeless vinist nced at Orion, then at Seraphina-who was stunningly beautiful. His eyes were filled with pity and sympathy.


    Orion, pale and visibly unwell fromck of rest, looked like a terminally ill patient.


    In the eyes of the violinist, it seemed a waste for such a beautiful woman to be with someone who appeared so frail.


    Orion''s expression remained unreadable, his brows furrowed in thought.


    Unable to hold back, the homeless man spoke, "Did you even understand my music?"


    His tone suggested that if Orion didn''t, he should leave


    He took another look at Orion, unimpressed by anything beyond his attractive looks.


    There was a clear hint of disdain in his voice.


    Orion raised an eyebrow and let out a soft, dismissiveugh. "It was awful"


    "What?" The homeless violinist''s expression darkened as he prepared to confront Orion.


    The romantic atmosphere that had been building moments earlier suddenly became tense and confrontational.


    "It was very awful," Orion repeated, his voice calm, cool, and detached.


    Without a word, the homeless violinist rolled up his sleeves, revealing his heavily tattooed arms as he stormed toward them in a ferocious manner. Clearly, he was ready for a fight. "Sorry, this man has issues with his mental health. If you want to brawl, take it up with him!"


    Pause. Seraphina quickly backed away, taking a few steps before hastily leaving the scene. "Seraphina!" Orion called after her.


    He hurriedly caught up with her and was unable to suppress a grin as he watched her retreat. Why is the running away?


    This isn''t like her.


    Seraphinained, "Why are you picking a fight with a random homeless man?"


    Hearing the icy tone in her voice, Orion fell silent. After a few seconds, his deep voice broke the quiet.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    It really was terrible."


    He was simply telling the truth. As the CEO of Dros Group, should he really be expected to lie to please a homeless man? Absolutely not! He couldn''t do that.


    B.


    Finished


    The Dominant CEO and the Homeless Vinist


    Seraphina shot him a cold look and said, "Then why don''t you go back and tell him that?"


    Orion felt slightly offended, but since it was Seraphina, he let it slide..


    Offended or not, it didn''t matter to him.


    "Fine. I''ll listen to you. We won''t go back. Isn''t the river beautiful? Doesn''t it remind you of a diamond. ne?"


    If my health hadn''t been a concern, would I be afraid of that man?


    It''hat a joke!


    Seraphina smirked coldly. Haha! Coward!

 Chapter 316

    Rivals


    The two of them strolled leisurely to the small bridge in the middle of the park. The air around them was filled with a calm, romantic atmosphere-the kind of serene moment that only time could create.


    Orion nced at Seraphina, who was leaning her elbows on the bridge''s railing. Her profile was graceful and beautiful, her bright eyes sparkling and a subtle smile gracing her lips. She radiated a charm that was impossible to look away from. Heughed softly. The words he had kep


    to himself for so long suddenly slipped out.


    "No one ys the violin as beautifully as you. They''re all trashpared to you."


    To him, Seraphina was the brightest star, just as she had been the first time he saw her at Unearth Bar. She had been captivating on stage-vibrant, passionate, and resilient. All the world''s beauty seemed to mirror in her at that moment. He would remember that sight for the rest of his life.


    Seraphina gazed at the shimmering water below without replying. This nutcase is incapable of going five minutes without causing drama.


    "Suddenly, I feel like giving you all the best things in this world," he murmured again.


    Will he ever stop?


    Seraphina turned her head abruptly, a frown on her face. Her gaze shifted to the dark night sky behind Orion just as she was about to speak. Suddenly, fireworks exploded overhead.


    One after another, brilliant bursts of color lit up the sky-vibrant reds and purples, as though stars were exploding in a dazzling disy. It was an incredible sight. For a moment, flowers of light covered the night sky over the Tayness River, raining down like shooting stars. Stunned, Seraphina watched in awe. The river''s sky was like an umbre of blossoms, decorating the darkness with brilliance.


    With the spectacr fireworks as his backdrop, Orion sat there alone in his wheelchair, though there was no trace of weakness in his expression.


    He didn''t look back at the fireworks. His gaze stayed locked on Seraphina, soft and almost greedy, as if he couldn''t look away from her. "Do you like it?" he asked.


    Seraphina''s heart skipped a beat. She asked, "Is that your doing?"


    Fireworks were banned along the Tayness River. How had he pulled this off?


    Qrion smiled, but before he could answer, a tall, imposing figure approached them.


    Wilson smiled and said, "Today is Napoleon''s Memorial Day. The locals are celebrating. We''re just lucky to have caught the show." Seraphina turned to him, her eyes lighting up with joy.


    Rivals


    ""What a coincidence!"


    Wilson nodded and exined, "Yes, there are even more festivities going on over there. Mr. Cross and Dani have already headed over. Should we join them?" "Absolutely!"


    Of course, Seraphina wanted to take a look. Seraphina felt relieved that Orion hadn''t orchestrated all this. Seraphina had thought it was his doing-now she felt reassured.


    Of course, there was no way he would n something this cheesy and sweet.


    His style was more about giving cash or jewelry.


    As she started pushing Orion''s wheelchair, Wilson stepped forward and took over.


    "Go ahead," he said in a smooth, melodious voice. "Mr. Cross is looking for you. I''ll handle things here."


    Seraphina didn''t think much of it. She happily ran off to join the festivities.


    The moment she left, Wilson and Orion locked eyes. The atmosphere between them immediately shifted into silence.


    The fireworks above shed with the tension below.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Both men stood at the peak of their worlds-sharp, calcting, and powerful.


    Even without much conversation, they understood each other all too well.


    Orion''s aura turned cold and oppressive. He flicked a leaf off hisp with his finger, his gaze narrowing slightly. "Mr. Rockwell, your intentions seem to go beyond mere coboration now, don''t they?" His voice, low and chilling, was a stark contrast to how he spoke with Seraphina.


    This was a side of him that Orion would never reveal to her.


    Wilson''s hands were casually ced in his pockets. He stood tall andposed. His presence was just asmanding, matching Orion''s in intensity.


    He met Orion''s scrutinizing gaze with a smirk.


    "Is Mr. Dros upset that Dani tagged along, or that I did? He responded, deliberately avoiding the question but answering it all the same.


    He hade prepared.


    There was no denying it.


    Orion''s eyes narrowed and glinted dangerously, as cold and sharp as an eagle''s.


    "You''re nning topete with me, aren''t you?"


    In that moment, the temperature between them seemed to drop to freezing.


    William didn''t seem overly tence Hic evnrion remained calm with a faint smile on his face revealino

 Chapter 317

    Bing a Stepmother


    Orion had to admit it. His anger almost got the best of him. The feeling of someone else coveting what was his infuriated him.


    Wilson''s power concealed in the shadows was formidable. But Orion''s strength? It was vast, out in the open for all to see. In terms of power, they might be equally matched.


    Orion quickly regained control over his emotions. Losing his temper? That was a sign of weakness. And he never lost.


    His face remained dark, brooding under the dim light. Fireworks exploded brilliantly in the sky ahead, but his expression flickered darkly as he locked eyes with Wilson. "Mr. Rockwell, you''re too confident."


    A man with a child, a man who''d been through marriage-someone with such a past... How could Seraphina ever give him a chance?


    Orion knew her. She would never settle for a man with such baggage.


    Wilson remained indifferent, his voice steady and calm.


    "I''m not."


    He spoke with absolute certainty.


    Orion''s expression hardened, his brows furrowing as he turned his head sharply. His cor was slightly open, revealing the tension beneath hisposed exterior. He cast a precise nce in Ken''s direction. His assistant immediately understood. If they didn''t act now, when would they?


    Ken hurried over, puffing and panting after only a few steps..


    ncing briefly at Wilson, whose expression was cold and calm, Ken said purposefully, "Mr. Dros, a gentleman shouldn''t keep ady waiting too long. Ms. Cross has been waiting for you."


    With that, he carefully followed Orion, his steps quick but cautious as they hurried away from the scene.


    Wilson stood still, a quietugh escaping from his chest as he watched them leave. Wilson''s gaze shifted to a point in the distance.


    Among the passing crowd, Little Dani clung happily to Seraphina''s arm. asionally, the boy would look around at all the intriguing sights.


    Emeris couldn''t hide his joy. Rarely did he have the chance to enjoy such a lively and leisurely day. With his beloved daughter by his side and nothing to worry about, it felt like heaven on earth. Since they were here, Seraphina couldn''t miss the chance to meet up with some old ssmates, especially when her schedule wasn''t too busy.


    She had already nned the gathering for tomorrow evening.


    Bing a Stepmother


    "Mr. Dros, I can''t help but think Mr. Rockwell has an eye for Ms. Cross. And really, can you me him? Ms. Cross is so beautiful! You better not take your eyes off her-I think their rtionship is much closer than yours."


    Orion''s expression was dark. He was on the verge of agreeing with Ken when he heard thatst part and instantly lost the desire to speak.


    Observing his expression, Ken tried tofort him.


    "I don''t think Ms. Cross would go for him. Sure, he has money, but he''s got a kid already! He has a young child, too. When he''s gone, who knows how his inheritance will be divided? Ugh, the rich are soplicated!" Orion''s expression softened slightly.


    Ken continued, "But Ms. Cross does seem to like that kid a lot. What if she doesn''t mind bing a stepmom?"


    "Shut up!"


    Orion''s face turned stormy, his fingers gripping the sides of his wheelchair so tightly that his knuckles went white. "If that day everes, you can jump into the Tayness River and find a way to fix it!"


    Did Ken think I kept him around just for fun?


    No. I bring him along toe up with solutions. And if he couldn''t... well, the consequences would be dire.


    Ken shivered. He suddenly felt a chill in the air. Maybe it was best if he stayed quiet.


    By the time the night reached the early hours of morning, the streets had grown quieter, and the fireworks had ceased. It was time to head back.


    When they returned to the castle, the butler had prepared meals for each of them in their rooms. Exhausted, Emeris went straight to bed.


    Wilson carried a sleepy Dani, who was half asleep in his arms and left as well.


    Seraphina felt tired and, without much appetite, headed upstairs. Surprisingly, she found Orion''s room was right across from hers.


    Just then, Ken, who had brought dinner, called out to Seraphina.


    "Ms. Cross, why not eat something? We''ve got a special apple cider here too!"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seraphina hesitated for a moment, but Ken took that as an invitation and bustled in.


    "Oh, and Mr. Dros had a tough day too. You know, he worked with so many departments and pulled a lot of strings just to organize this fireworks disy over the Tayness River for you. It cost him millions just so you could see it. He truly cares for you." Seraphina''s heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 318

    Napoleon Takes Advantage of You


    "Fireworks? Isn''t it a tradition that only urs on Napoleon''s anniversary?" Ken asked, his face twisting in surprise.


    "What a coincidence? But no, Napoleon isn''t the one getting the benefit here. These fireworks weren''t for him. Mr. Dros specifically arranged them so that things wouldn''t be too quiet while you were out enjoying yourself. He didn''t want Ms. Cross and Mr. Cross to feel bored. He wanted both of you to have a wonderful time. Think about it, since when did Napoleon''s birthday celebration have such a grand spectacle?"


    Seraphina''s expression shifted slightly. She suddenly realized that after spending a few years here, she waspletely wrapped up in her own business. Seraphina hadn''t paid much attention to Napoleon''s birthday celebrations-let alone any fireworks.


    She didn''t care about those days in the past; some devotees remembered them, and she just observed the festivities out of curiosity.


    Therefore, it appears that Orion was responsible for these fireworks.


    "Thank you," Seraphina murmured, pressing her lips together.


    Her heart felt heavy, like she owed Orion something.


    Just then, the door across the hall opened.


    Orion stood there, leaning slightly on a cane. He was tall and upright, with a few strands of hair falling messily across his forehead. Aside from a bit of pallor in hisplexion, he didn''t look much different from his usual self. His face carried a maic, brooding charm as his thin lips parted slightly.


    "Why aren''t you two resting?" he asked.


    With a beaming smile, Ken exited Seraphina''s room.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Ms. Cross just found out about the fireworks you prepared for her. She was so moved and nearly broke down in tears. She said she''s deeply touched that Mr. Dros could think of something like this, even in the midst of his busy schedule. She hopes you''ll recover quickly so you can stand together, hand-in-hand, and watch the fireworks with her!"


    Seraphina hadn''t closed her door yet; she was speechless.


    All she''d said was, "Thank you." How did Kene up with the rest of that nonsense? Seraphina nced at Ken, her gaze filled with disbelief at how easily he spun his ttery.


    No wonder he was Orion''s assistant. His skill at kissing up to his boss was truly amazing.


    Orion raised an eyebrow. His cold expression softened into a faint smile. His sharp eyes studied Seraphina as his lips curled upwards ever so slightly.


    "Hmm, alright. Don''t cry," he said softly,


    He was promising to recover quickly, so she wouldn''t cry from being too moved.


    His hair hung loosely around his face, giving him a rxed,id-back aura. The distant, icy demeanor of


    Sat,


    Napoleon Takes Advantage of You


    Seraphina couldn''t help but stare at Orion. She was incredulous, as Orion actually believed Ken''s ridiculous story.


    She wondered how someone this gullible could survive in the cutthroat business world.


    Seraphina was speechless.


    .


    She was ready to throw out some snide remarks, but then she remembered the fireworks and softened her tone a bit.


    "You''re overthinking. Get some sleep."


    Just as she was about to close her door, Orion tilted his head slightly and spoke again.


    "I''m hungry. I could use something to eat," he said casually.


    Ken immediately chimed in, "There''s nothing left. It''s all with Ms. Cross. Wouldn''t it be boring to eat alone, Ms. Cross? How about... How about inviting Mr. Dros to join her for dinner?


    What a perfect opportunity for a romantic dinner for two!


    Seraphina narrowed her eyes. She remained silent for two full seconds.


    Orion added, "I don''t eat much."


    He wanted to spend some time with her, even if it was just for one meal.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and chuckled lightly. She turned, picked up the tray with the food, and handed it to him.


    "Good timing. I wasn''t going to eat this. It''s all yours."


    At that moment, she regretted going easy on him earlier. Orion had such a habit of pushing his luck-it made her want to kick him.


    Orion frowned and said, "That''s not what I meant."


    "Well, that''s what I meant," she replied.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Orion asked, watching her.


    She hadn''t eaten much at all.


    Seraphina snapped, "You want me to starve so you can be full? Great!".


    Orion froze for a moment. He''d thought he could use her moment of sympathy to improve their rtionship. However, he had overlooked the fact that Seraphina remained unaffected by sentiment. He hesitated, not taking the tray. Seraphina handed it to Ken instead.


    "Buddy, be careful not to overfeed Mr. Dros. We wouldn''t want him to burst from eating too much."


    Iked back into her room and shut the door behind her


    Napoleon Takes Advantage of You


    Orion clenched his teeth and let out a frustrated chuckle.


    This woman never gives an inch.


    His chest felt tight, as if something heavy w

 Chapter 319

    SurveinceThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Ken looked up sheepishly and asked, "Mr. Dros, would you like some more food?"


    Orion''s cold gaze swept over him, and Ken quickly shut his mouth.


    Okay, it seems his boss wasn''t hungry. Ken figured he might as well eat the rest himself.


    Back in her room, Seraphina nced at a photo Emeris had taken of her and Orion. They were standing on the bridge, with a backdrop of brilliant fireworks lighting up the night sky. She was gazing at the flowing river, while he was gazing at her. It was as if time had stopped, an eternity captured in a single


    moment.


    She thought she understood why Emeris had taken that photo. Emeris had softened his stance, but not hers.


    Maybe everyone had overdone it the night before because they all slept in the next morning. Outside, the rain continued to fall, a light, persistent drizzle that was soothing but unrelenting. Perhaps due to the weather, Orion suddenly came down with a high fever. Ken was the first to notice. After a few hours of the doctor''s efforts, Orion''s fever finally broke.


    He couldn''t go out in the rain again. Hey in bed, weak and pale, his facepletely drained of color. He looked fragile-too fragile.


    Emeris expressed concern and visited him multiple times to ensure his well-being. When Orion was conscious, his voice was low and hoarse.


    "Honestly, a little rain wouldn''t hurt. If you''re bored, Mr. Cross, I can arrange for a car to take you around to see the sights."


    Emeris patted him on the shoulder and said, "Forget it. You''re not feeling well. I''m worried I might catc the fever myself." Orion was speechless.


    His gaze swept around the room, but there was no sign of Seraphina. His expression grew a little downcast.


    Emeris coughed a little and said, "Seraphina mentioned she wanted to visit the school and then attend a reunion with her friends from Frencette. She''s getting ready to leave now." Orion''s eyes flickered and he coughed a little.


    "She should take Ken with her."


    Ken was stunned. He instantly caught on to Orion''s intent.


    Emeris hesitated. He was unsure why Ken''s presence would be necessary.


    When he thought about the recent attack Seraphina had faced, he decided it was better to be cautious. An extra person was always better than none.


    Surveince


    @92%


    Ken nodded cagerly and said, "Don''t worry, no one will darey a finger on Ms. Cross with me around."


    After saying that, he dashed out of the room.


    Seraphina finished packing and walked out, only to find Ken standing by the door.


    She frowned and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Shouldn''t he have been taking care of Orion?


    Ken stepped forward with a smile and bowed slightly as he spoke.


    "Mr. Cross is concerned for your safety, so he sent me to apany you."


    Seraphina clicked her tongue and asked, "You''re protecting me?"


    She found it hard to believe, but Ken looked so sincere that it didn''t seem like he was lying.


    Why would Emeris send him along?


    Ken smiled confidently, lifting his chin slightly.


    Orion didn''t like having bodyguards around. Therefore, as his assistant and driver, Ken had undergone professionalbat training. It was essential for him to be prepared to handle any situation that might arise in Orion''s presence. Seraphina twitched the corners of her mouth. She said, "Fine, tag along if you want."


    With that, she turned and left without looking back.


    Ken hurried to keep up.


    The light drizzle tapped softly against the car windows. The shadows of trees swept by as the car glided smoothly along. Ken drove with steady hands while Seraphina sat in the back, checking hertest messages.


    She didn''t have many friends in Frencette, and even fewer with whom she stayed in contact, but they had never grown distant.


    When they arrived at the school, Seraphina took in the surroundings. The campus exuded the Etopia style, an ancient and profound academic atmosphere. Every corner of the familiar campus seenery reflected the rigorous and refined vibes. Though she hadn''t attended university in Frencette, she had followed her professor here for her doctoral studies. She also expanded thepany''s market there, leaving behind many memories.


    She paused in front of a small, unassuming yet elegant building at the back of the school.


    Turning to Ken, she said, "Wait here. I''ll be back after I meet with my advisor."


    Ken''s face contorted in hesitation, but he clenched his jaw and nodded.


    "But... Ms. Cross, shouldn''t you bring a little gift for the meeting?"


    Seraphina shot him a re and said. "There''s nerfume in my bag which I had already prepared for her


    10


    Surveince


    Bring it here."


    Perfume?


    A woman?


    Ken was immediately at case and handed her the bag. He said, "We''ll be right here, waiting for your instructions."


    As if she had to worry about them.


    Seraphina gave him onest look before heading inside. In such a noble and quiet ce, she didn''t even feel like cursing. She grabbed her bag and disappeared through the door.


    Ken let out a sigh of relief and immediately turned to send a message to Orion.


    "Mr. Dros, Ms. Cross is about to meet with her female advisor."

 Chapter 320

    Homosexuality


    Inside the library.


    Seraphina gazed at the man sitting in the far corner, hunched over. His thin frame was tapping away on the keyboard in front of a screen filled with an iprehensible code. Her mentor from three years ago suddenly came to mind-he hadn''t changed at all.


    A sudden calmness washed over her. "Pierre?"


    The man paused and turned around. His hair was "Seraphina?"


    Seraphina smiled, walking over to embrace him.


    mess, unkempt, with stubble lining his jaw. His tired eyes brightened at the sight of Seraphina.


    "I didn''t give you a heads-up because I knew you''d be here."


    Pierre Nunez chuckled. Despite his finely sculpted features, Pierre Nunez never cared about his appearance, and his unkempt look gave him a slightly worn-down air. Yet, when you looked closely, his eyes gleamed with a hawk-like sharpness and determination.


    He was a young schr at Harold University. Pierre was here for research while holding a faculty position, but at first nce, he seemed rather unremarkable. He sat casually, legs spread, and wore a carefree smile on his face.


    "I told you, you were myst student. I don''t have the energy to mentor anyone else."


    Seraphina pulled out a small, delicate box from her bag.


    "Tom Ford perfume, thest edition of this series. You''ve been collecting them, right?"


    Pierre''s gaze dimmed slightly as he looked at Seraphina, his lips twitching downward in sadness..


    "Seraphina, thank you, but he passed away three months ago. I was gathering these items for him, but now he won''t have the opportunity to see them."


    Seraphina froze for a moment. Pierre and his boyfriend had ovee countless obstacles before finally being together. He had even taken this teaching post for him. Had his love ended so soon?


    Pierre smiled softly, taking the small box from her. "It''s okay. I''ll tell him. He would''ve been happy."


    Seraphina nodded and stammered, "I''m sorry, I-"


    "It''s fine. By the way, what brings you here?"


    Homosexuality


    "With who? That brave Mr. Dros, you like?"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "The man I loved had died," she said softly.


    Pierre knew how deeply she had been obsessed with a man and the struggles she had endured, sinking into that love without realizing it. Every step she had taken forward, every effort she made, was all for him. Pierre knew she would seed because she deserved all the attention in the world.


    But that man had died?


    "Oh, that''s unfortunate," Pierre sighed. "The man I loved died too."


    Seraphina lowered her gaze, falling into silence. He was no longer the person she had once loved the most.


    The Orion she had cherished in her heart was long gone.


    After all this time, everything has changed. Here she was actually visiting this ce with him...


    Meanwhile, in the distant castle, the long-dead Orion sneezed loudly. Everyone in the castle went on high alert.


    The two stood in quiet contemtion. Suddenly, Pierre lifted his head, and his eyes twinkled.


    "Wait, let me introduce you to my first student. He''s still single!"


    Seraphina''s expression remained indifferent. "There''s no need."


    ""He''s here!"


    So soon?"


    Speaking of the devil?


    Just as he spoke, Pierre waved excitedly at someone behind her. Seraphina turned around, her expression freezing, her eyes widening in shock. Mr. Rockwell?"


    Standing there in a refined suit was none other than Wilson!


    When he saw Seraphina, he was just as surprised, though his expression quickly shifted back to his usualposed and calm demeanor. His brows lifted slightly. "Ms. Cross, what are you doing here?"


    "You two know each other?" Pierre was even more stunned.


    Seraphina and Wilson both nodded.


    Pierre couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "Well, isn''t this a fortunate coincidence?"


    The two stood there awkwardly cilent for a moment


    9280


    Homosexuality


    Seraphina frowned and said, "Don''t overthink it. We''ve worked together on a few business projects."


    She wasn''t lying.


    Pierre suddenly nodded in understanding. He said, "Ipletely forgot. I only have two students, and both of you are big yers in the business world and regrs on the Forbes list. Of course, you''d be connected." Wilson chuckled and asked, "Both of us are your students? Therefore, the other person must be Ms. Cross."


    Seraphina was even more surprised, her calm fa?ade nearly slipping.


    Just how small is this world?


    1.

 Chapter 321

    A Cunning Foe


    Pierre pointed at Seraphina and admitted, "Yes, that''s her."


    Wilson''s eyes lit up with interest.


    "Pierre''s temperament doesn''t usually lend itself to having students. Ms. Cross, how did that happen?"


    Seraphina gave a helpless smile and said, "It was a coincidence."


    Pierre chuckled and exined, pointing to Wilson, "You''re two years older than me and became my student because you lost to me in the World Hacker League Contest."


    He then gestured toward Seraphina and exined, "And you became my student after beating me in the Etopia International Arena."


    Wilson''s smile deepened and she said, "Ms. Cross, you''re interested in this field?"


    Clearly, Seraphina was a career woman in the business world and the heiress from a renowned family.


    Who would have thought she also knew how to code?


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and said, "That was in the past."


    Wilson didn''t press further. Pierre observed them both, his eyes flickering slightly.


    "You two really have a special connection; you should definitely make the most of it!"


    Seraphina rolled her eyes at him, annoyed by him being a busybody.


    She turned her head toward Wilson and smoothly changed the subject.


    "Where''s Little Dani? Didn''t hee with you?"


    Wilson replied, "No, he''s been avoiding his teachertely."


    Seraphina understood.


    Standing a short distance away outside, despite his professional training, Ken couldn''t help but feel surprised when he saw Wilson. Through the ss, he could see the three of them engaged in lively conversation.


    A man?


    Why is there a man?


    Wait a minute-the man sitting next to Ms. Seraphina is Mr. Wilson?


    Ken nced up at the sky. The gloomy weather seemed to mirror his own mood.


    When they left the castle that morning, they hadn''t seen Wilson or his son. They all thought they were still


    A Cunning Foe


    But who would''ve thought....


    That guy had alreadyid a trap!


    Ken couldn''t help but feel a little down. For the first time, he began to question his own professional abilities.


    He took a deep breath and was about to walk in. He couldn''t let Seraphina stay there any longer.


    It was too dangerous for her to be there.


    Before he reached the door, his phone buzzed with a text from Seraphina.


    "Wait outside. Don''te in."


    That instruction sent his spirits plummeting.


    Seraphina calmly put her phone away and smiled faintly at Pierre, who was speaking passionately. He vaguely reminded her of the spirited young prodigy he once was. After more than an hour, Pierre finally paused, his throat dry. Across from him, Seraphina and Wilson remained expressionless, asionally nodding.


    Haha, these two are such a terrible students!


    Pierre knocked on the table and coughed lightly. He said, "Alright, I''ve got a lot of work to do. Aren''t you two going to leave?"


    Seraphina and Wilson stood up in unison. "Goodbye."


    Without even bothering with pleasantries, they walked out.


    Pierre snorted coldly, "Don''te looking for me next time!"


    Seraphina couldn''t help butugh, her expression lively and mischievous.


    "I''ll keep that in mind."


    Wilson nced at her and smiled as well. "You''re quite good at annoying people."


    Seraphina''s eyes sparkled with amusement. She replied, "His temper''s odd; someone has to straighten him


    out."


    Wilson nodded in agreement.


    As soon as they stepped outside, Ken rushed over.


    "Ms. Cross, you finally came out. Mr. Dros worries you''re starving because you haven''t eaten."


    Seraphina shot him a warning nce, her eyes light but filled with meaning.


    Ken shrank back a little, feeling like his teeth ached.


    He nced at Wilson, coughed awkwardly, and stepped between them, separating the two.


    2/3 dal,


    A Cunning Foe


    9270


    "Mr. Rockwell, what a surprise to see you here. Ms. Cross was just visiting her mentor. What a coincidence, hahaha!"


    Wilson walked on in silence, clearly not intending to respond.


    Seraphina swore she wouldn''t bring Ken along next time.


    She gazed off at the scenery, even less inclined to engage with Ken''s nonsense.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ken didn''t seem to mind. Seraphina was far casier to deal with than Orion, after all.


    "Shall we take a picture? It''s not every day Ms. Cross visits here; we should definitely capture the moment."


    Seraphina hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    "Alright, let''s take one."


    Ken pulled out his phone. Wilson had not walked off, but instead stood there, radiating a cool and distant aura. He seemed to be debating whether to leave when Seraphina called out to him. "Mr. Rockwell, would you care to join us?"


    Wilson lowered his gaze for just two seconds before agreeing with a slight smile.


    He stepped closer and leaned next to her.


    Ken''s face stiffened briefly but quickly recovered hisposure.


    Ms. Cross was just being polite to him-nothing more! I''m sure of this.


    1

 Chapter 322

    Budding Feelings


    Wilson stood beside Seraphina. He exuded an air of icy nobility that couldn''t be hidden. His face was expressionless, just as it had been countless times before when he had calmly posed for the media, maintaining his distinguished demeanor.


    The two of them, with their wless figures and striking looks, didn''t need to strike any specific poses. Just standing there, they rivaled top models.


    With one on the left and the other on the right, their elegance and cool beauty shed yet harmonized perfectly. They exchanged a nce and smiled, the scene imbued with an unexpected warmth and harmony. Seraphina took her phone. She was clearly satisfied with the photo.


    "Not bad, right?"


    Wilson took a quick look at it and emitted a subtle grunt. He agreed, "Not bad."


    Perhaps it was because they were so photogenic that even a casual snapshot became a scenic moment.


    Seraphina sent the photo to her phone, thinking she hadn''t posted anything on social media for a while. She uploaded it directly to her feed and added a caption.


    "A day worth remembering!"


    She quickly saw likes from Olivia and Sarah-and then, surprisingly, from Lucius?


    Annoyed, she put her phone away.


    Seraphina and Wilson leisurely strolled out of the university, passing by students whose gazes naturally gravitated toward them.


    Whether it was Wilson or Seraphina, their appearance andposed grace, full of stunning beauty and aristocratic ease, captured everyone''s attention.


    "Is Ken sent by Mr. Dros? It seems like Mr. Dros really cares about Ms. Cross." Wilson''s voice was faint, devoid of any detectable emotion, making it sound like casual small talk. Seraphina raised an eyebrow.


    "My dad had him follow me. I suppose he''s worried I can''t handle things on my own."


    Wilsonughed and said, "Mr. Cross is thoughtful, though it''s unfortunate that the rain ruined Mr. Dros'' carefully nned trip."


    "He fell ill due to the rain. I think this trip will probably end early," Seraphina said indifferently.


    Wilson raised an eyebrow and said, "Not necessarily. It seems like Mr. Dros is trying to create an opportunity for you two."


    "It''s a wasted effort. It''s enough if my father appreciates it." Seraphina''s voice was cold, void of sentimentality. She could clearly distinguish between emotions and gratitude,


    Budding Feelings


    Those long-buried feelings, she hoped never to unearth again.


    For Wilson to bring this up, it was likely due to the brief encounters they had through mutual acquaintances like Pierre in recent times. Despite this, he didn''t feel much aversion or resistance. "Apologies for bringing up something that displeases you, Wilson said softly, his voice gentle.


    Seraphina smiled slightly and said, "It''s nothing. Whether you mention him or not, he''s still there?


    Wilson stared at her profile for a long time before speaking again.


    "I hope this doesn''t sound too forward, but I have a question. If you don''t want to answer, you''re free to remain silent."


    Seraphina raised her brow and asked, "No need to be so polite, Mr. Rockwell. Ask away?


    She gets to decide whether or not she wants to answer his question.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ms. Cross, do you still have feelings for Mr. Dros?"


    Wilson''s question was direct. He genuinely wanted to know the answer.


    It was a question everyone seemed curious about.


    Seraphina''s jaw tensed slightly, and she remained silent. Her eyes darkened just a bit.


    In truth, Seraphina had said countless times that she no longer liked Orion.


    Yet no one seemed to believe her. Did they think she was lying out of spite?


    Just as Wilson thought she wouldn''t respond, Seraphina smiled.


    Her expression exuded a proud confidence-a confidence deeply ingrained in her, subtly brimming with untapped energy and strength.


    "If loving someone means you have to love them for a lifetime, then, Mr. Rockwell, your wife has passed away. Are you really not nning to remarry?"


    For question was equally blunt and impolite.


    But Seraphina couldn''t find any gentler way to convey her feelings.


    Hearing such a question, she only had one response-she wanted to snap back!


    Wilson was momentarily stunned.


    He didn''t show any anger or displeasure. Instead, he smiled faintly, his expression gentle and clear.


    "I understand now."


    There was no need for further exnation. They both knew the answer.


    Something quietly stirred within Wilson and began to blossom.


    He hadn''t remarried because he hadn''t met the right nercon ver Given his statue and nosition there we

 Chapter 323

    I Need an Exnation


    Inside the castle.


    Orion''s health had just begun to improve. The butlers and maids in the castle attended to him meticulously, not daring to ck off even for a moment.


    He leaned against a leather chair, his face pale but resolute, staring at the email Ken had sent him on hisputer.


    His phone rang incessantly. Orion nced at it-it was Lucius.


    He turned his gaze away, ignoring the call.


    However, Lucius was persistent. He called repeatedly, making it clear he wouldn''t stop until Orion picked


    1. up.


    Annoyed, Orion shut hisptop and picked up the phone with a grim expression.


    His voice was low and cold.


    "Speak."


    This better be something important, or he wouldn''t let Lucius off so easily.


    Lucius paused for a moment. His voice was filled with excitement and nervousness that he couldn''t hide.


    "What are you up to? Did you go to Frencette with Seraphina?"


    Orion replied indifferently, "Yeah, if there''s nothing important. I''m hanging up."


    "What the heck! You refused toe to Hogria with me, but you took Seraphina on a trip? Seriously? You abandoned your buddy for a girl."


    Lucius yelled loudly, "But wait! You''re with Seraphina, so why is Wilson with you too? That''s weird, man! I really don''t get it!"


    Orion was about to hang up; he froze for a second at this point. His expression turned cold and sinister in an instant. "How do you know that?"


    This trip had been a secret and barely anyone knew. Wilson certainly wouldn''t go around broadcasting his whereabouts. "Everyone knows! Seraphina posted a picture of her and Wilson, didn''t you see?"


    Lucius paused at this point and spoke in a low voice, "Oh wait, I forgot. She blocked you, didn''t she?"


    Orion''s expression grew darker.


    "What photo?"


    Lucius pursed his lips as he sharply sensed the shift in Orion''s mood. He no longer found it amusing.


    I Need an Exnation


    "It''s... well, just a photo of her and Wilson. They look like a couple in it. People are specting whether Seraphina is dating Wilson.


    His voice grew softer and softer. Even over the phone, Lucius could feel the overwhelming coldnessing from Orion.


    Orion''s fingers twitched as he said, "Send me the photo"


    "Oh. Uhm, sure, right away...


    10


    Before Lucius could finish, Orion had already hung up.


    Momentster, the photo appeared on Orion''s phone.


    As soon as he saw it, his expression darkened, and his eyes gradually became even colder.


    In the midst of a soft, misty rain, the photo showed two stunningly good-looking people, their smiles radiant and perfectly in sync.


    Their eyes met in a way that didn''t lie-there was a deep familiarity there, tinged with a sense of regret, as though they wished they''d met sooner. When did they get this close?


    Orion''s face grew tense; his expression turned incredibly glum.


    After a long time, he moved slightly and called Ken.


    "Mr. Orion?"


    There was a brief silence.


    Ken immediately sensed something was off.


    Orion finally spoke, his voice colder than ice.


    "Ken, I need an exnation."


    "Mr. Orion, what are you referring to?"


    "Those two men showed up around Seraphina!"


    Ken grew panicked-how did his boss learn about Seraphina meeting with Wilson and her advisor?


    "Haha!"


    Orion let out a cold chuckle and said no more.


    It was clear-this was Ken''sst chance.


    Ken gritted his teeth and exined, "Yes, well, there was an unexpected situation. But I looked into it. That unfamiliar man is Seraphina''s academic advisor, and he''s gay!" Orion''s gaze deepened slightly. Haha, turned out there was an unexpected discovery?


    1 Need an Exnation


    "He had a boyfriend, but he passed away a few years ago."


    Ken hurriedly exined. It wasn''t difficult to find out about Pierre''s past since many at the school had heard the story.


    Orion''s voice remained cold and indifferent, a chilling calm in its tone.


    "And the other one?"


    "Mr. Rockwell, he... he might have just bumped into them by chance. Rest assured, Mr. Orion; I have been closely monitoring Ms. Cross. She even brought up Mr. Rockwell''ste wife, which likely led to an unpleasant conversation." Ken continued, sharing his thoughts and exnations. Orion''s temper started to calm down, but his patience reached its limit.


    "Alright, just protect Seraphina well."


    "Of course, you can count on me!"


    "And make sure she returns soon."


    After Orion hung up the phone, he continued to feel uneasy. He opened Seraphina''s chat page and clicked


    on it.


    It was nk.


    She hadn''t blocked him-just restricted his ess.


    Which meant he couldn''t see anything.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    A suffocating weight was pressing against his chest. He felt stifled and agitated.

 Chapter 324

    Not the Right Time


    Seraphina noticed that she still had some time before meeting her ssmate, so she decided to go shopping for gifts.


    As she stepped out onto the street and stood at the traffic light, she turned to nce at Wilson.


    "Mr. Rockwell, if you have other things to attend to, feel free to go," she said.


    Wilson frowned and asked, "Aren''t you heading back to the castle?"


    "ed to buy some gifts this afternoon, and I have a ss reunion in the evening," Seraphina exined.


    Wilson nodded in understandi


    He said, "I have a client to meet as well. I''ll take my leave, then."


    They exchanged polite goodbyes without any unnecessary formality.


    Once Wilson left, Ken eagerly approached. He was holding an umbre that had somehow appeared in his hand, which he now held over Seraphina''s head. "Ms. Cross, where are we going next?" He asked with enthusiasm.


    "The mall."


    Seraphina knew the area well, so she didn''t need a map. She headed straight for the shopping mall.


    As she walked, her phone buzzed repeatedly with notifications. She nced at it briefly.


    Oh, it''s Olivia!


    "Why haven''t you responded to my messages? Are you with Wilson?"


    Seraphina didn''t reply and instead opened her app. Seraphina saw over 200 unread messages and countless notifications from her social media.


    What on earth?


    Why is everyone asking about Wilson?


    Hansen wrote, "So, are you with Wilson now? Ready to be someone''s stepmom? Look, I want you to be happy, but maybe you should consider being with me instead!"


    Sarah texted, "Wilson is fine, and he''s a good fling, but don''t take it seriously! Come on, old men can''tpare to young hunks, right?"


    Justin asked, "Are you giving up on your harem? The whole entertainment industry is full of men who''d be your backup! You need to think carefully!"


    Sivir rebuked, "Money is king. Who needs feelings?"


    Not the Right TimeN?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    a single photo? What does a photo represent?


    Just then, Olivia called.


    Seraphina casually answered.


    "Seraphina, is it true? You''re not really into Wilson, are you? Orion''s not great, but isn''t a single man better?*


    Seraphina couldn''t help butugh. Seraphina raised her eyebrows and spoke nonchntly while walking.


    "It''s just one photo! You guys are being too dramatic."


    "What? So it''s not true? Why were the two of you taking a photo? I thought you were doing it to make Orion furious!" Olivia teased.


    "Now that you mention it, it would be a great way to annoy him," Seraphina responded, her voice carrying a hint of excitement.


    Olivia paused. She realized what Seraphina was implying. While they weren''t together now, it didn''t mean they wouldn''t be in the future. So, Olivia yed along.


    "I see. Well, everyone thinks you''re dating Wilson. And, well, Wilson isn''t bad either-he''s on par with Orion. Too bad hees with baggage."


    "I''m kidding! Don''t spread rumors. I''ll delete the phototer to avoid any unnecessary trouble."


    "Alright, I''ll spread the word and tell everyone to shut up!" Olivia chirped excitedly.


    "But honestly, you two look amazing together in that photo! Even couples in the dramas don''t create this kind of chemistry. Wilson isn''t a bad choice, is he? He''s handsome, right? Won''t it be nice to date someone like him?" Seraphina chuckled lightly and asked, "Should I introduce him to you?"


    "No, thanks. I can''t handle a man like him," Olivia responded, not even daring to imagine it. Shecked the confidence.


    If someone as sharp as Seraphina could be reduced to a mess by someone like Orion, Olivia figured she wouldn''t even know what hit her when shit happened.


    She''d much rather find a nice, stable match for a marriage alliance.


    "But why did you agree to travel with Orion? He''s obviously up to no good," Olivia asked curiously.


    "My dad wanted to go, so here we are. Besides, we''re working on a multi-billion-dor project together. No need to make things ugly."


    Olivia was speechless.


    Her perspective on the world felt suddenly shattered. Here she was, constantly viewing the world through a romantic lens-how superficial!


    NOV 2


    Not the Right Time


    They could simply shake hands and make peace because of money.


    Seraphina deleted the photo, and thements soon disappeared as well.


    Things grew much quieter.


    She didn''t bother replying to everyone-Olivia, the ultimate gossip queen, would handle it all for her.


    However, the rumors about Seraphina and Wilson being together spread like wildfire.


    By evening, the entertainment media in her country began reporting. "Seraphina''s New re Exposed and "Identity of Seraphina''s New me Remains a Mystery." 1.3K

 Chapter 325

    You Need to Check on Mr Orion


    The buzz and attention Seraphina received were something many people in the entertainment industry would envy, as just the mention of her name was sure to cause a sensation.


    However, being abroad meant she was unaware of local events. By the time she heard about the situation, the discussions at home were already escting.


    Seraphina was attending a joyous reunion abroad. She was blissfully unaware that news of her new romance had spread across the entire nation. After returning from the reunion, know that?"


    livia excitedly called her and said, "You''ve gone viral again! Did you


    She immediately followed up by sending several screenshots.


    Each topic was trending and revolved around Seraphina''s rumored new me.


    Seraphina frowned and said, "I''ll ask someone to take it down."


    "Don''t bother; it''s already been handled. The damage would have already urred by the time you noticed it.


    Olivia''s tone was lighthearted. She clearly enjoyed the spectacle.


    "Who helped me out?" Seraphina asked.


    "Of course, it was Orion. With onemand, everything disappeared in no time. He made sure things were handled instantly!"


    As Seraphina entered the house, she opened her phone to check the news. Everything was wiped clean, as if nothing had ever happened. Calmly, she put her phone away. Just then, Ken approached her, his expression weary.


    "Ken, what''s wrong?"


    Ken looked utterly drained as he replied, "I just received word from the doctor. Orion''s condition has worsened."


    Seraphina frowned slightly.


    Worsened?


    Ken nced at her before heaving a heavy sigh.


    "Someone posted pictures of you and Mr. Rockwell online, ndering you two for being in a rtionship."


    Seraphina looked up speechlessly. Ken''s sighed seemed exaggerated.


    "I already know."


    G


    You Need to Check on Mr Orion


    "Mr. Orion was furious. He spent money suppressing the news. He also worried you''d be upset, so he asked me not to tell you." Seraphina stared at Ken.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you going to check on him?"


    "You''re impossible," Seraphina sighed, heading toward Orion''s room.


    Ken''s eyes lit up. He quickly took out his phone to send a message to Orion.


    Ms. Cross''sing back. Get ready now!


    Seraphina approached the door to Orion''s room and knocked.


    No one answered the door.


    the


    Just as she was about to leave, the door suddenly opened.


    Orion stood there, pale, leaning on a cane, his lips devoid of any color.


    He stood holding an IV drip bottle; his actionsbored and strained.


    Seraphina was momentarily shocked. Isn''t it just a cold? Why did he look so weak?


    Instinctively, she reached out to help him hold the IV bottle. The needle in his right hand was about to fall out, and blood was already starting to seep through.


    His face was pallid and his lips tightly pressed together. For a brief moment, his eyes brightened upon seeing her.


    "Seraphina,e in....


    He took a few steps back andid down on the bed.


    She stood by the door, watching as he struggled to hang the IV bottle back on its hook. With a sigh she walked over and helped him.


    Then she looked down at him.


    "Mr. Orion, are you feeling any better?"


    Orion''s eyes flickered, and he managed a faint smile.


    "Yes, much better. Did you catch a cold?"


    Orion looked up, his face still pale, his voice raspy.


    The moment Seraphina met his gaze, a faint sorrow seemed to linger in his eyes.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She took pity on him, and her heart softened.


    "No," she replied.


    Instinctively Seranhina''s heart chinned a heat Vet che quicklyposed herself and cat down in a chair


    You Need to Check on Mr Orion


    opposite him.


    Just then, Ken came in with a bowl of oatmeal. He looked deeply concerned as he saw Orion''s frail state.


    "Mr. Orion, Ms. Cross has been very worried about your health. When she heard your condition had worsened, she rushed over to check on you!" Seraphina frowned and nced at Ken speechlessly..


    The once somber atmosphere had now vanishedpletely.


    Ken blinked, his expression urging her to y along and show some concern for the patient.


    Seraphina pursed her lips, her gaze calm.


    "Yes, I heard about it. Thank you for removing the news for me," she said.


    "No problem."


    Orion smiled, genuinely happy.

 Chapter 326

    Serve Your Boss


    Ken handed the bowl of oatmeal to Seraphina and quickly found an excuse to leave the room.


    Orion nced at the oatmeal. Then, with a slight tremble, he extended his hand, still attached to an IV.


    Seraphina furrowed her brow, Orion''s expression remained calm, but there was a glimmer of anticipation in his eyes. She looked at him, feeling a twinge of vulnerability and helplessness in a man who was usually so cold and indifferent. Her heart softened; he was a patient after all.


    She couldn''t be too heartless.


    She handed the bowl of oatmeal to him. There was a spoon already inside, which allowed him to feed


    himself.


    That was as much patience as she could muster.


    Orion looked at her quietly. He raised his other hand, which revealed clear puncture marks.


    This hand, too, was trembling.


    "This hand has no strength left."


    Today had been rough on him.


    Seraphina fell silent slightly before slowly retracting the bowl


    Orion thought she might use the other hand to feed him, but he suddenly heard her call out.


    "Ken-"


    The air froze for a few seconds, silence stretching through the room.


    Orion''s expression stiffened.


    His heart thumped a little as he suddenly realized what she was about to do.


    No, absolutely not!


    I''d rather starve!


    Next, Ken appeared at the door.


    "Ms. Cross, do you need something?" Ken asked, having been standing outside to ensure no one disturbed. Seraphina and Orion''s time together. Seraphina handed him the bowl of oatmeal and said, "Come over here and feed Mr. Dros."


    She made it sound so natural.


    Serve Your Boss


    Ken''s expression frozen. He had carefully created this opportunity for the two of them, but she wanted. him to do this. Was this even appropriate? Especially when he caught the warning re from Orion, Ken grew even more afraid.


    He was concerned that if he took that bowl from Seraphina, the next day someone might find his body covered in concrete at the bottom of the Thyness River "What''s the matter? Are you unwilling to serve your boss?" Seraphina asked, her eyes twinkling with mischief.


    Before the nervous and sweating Ken could reply, Orion snatched the oatmeal from Seraphina. Without hesitation, he gulped it down in one go.


    His narrow eyes, sharp with a flicker of anger, seemed mad.


    ""Get out!"


    That was directed at Ken.


    Ken felt as though he had just brushed off death.


    He hurriedly bolted out of the room, determined to get as far away as possible. Ken wouldn''t give Seraphina the chance to call him back again. Now, only the two of them remained in the room.


    The atmosphere was cold.


    Seraphina chuckled softly and said, "Now that you''ve finished eating, I''ll take the empty bowl out. Get


    some rest.


    She gracefully stood up and was ready to leave.


    She didn''t notice the way Orion''s sharp eyes flickered with a fleeting hint of hurt before that mist of vulnerability faded away.


    Everything felt so close, yet he couldn''t grasp any of it.


    *Seraphina."


    His voice came out hoarse, weak.


    She halted and cocked her head to look at him.


    "What?"


    "Why did you post that photo on Instagram?"


    Orion''s lips pressed into a thin line. His gaze was dark and unreadable, as though shadows of unresolved emotions swirled in his eyes.


    There was something he anticipated, but he was frightened of something.


    He hadn''t asked before not because he didn''t care hut because he feared what the answer might he


    MON, NOV


    Serve Your Boss


    Seraphina smiled faintly, brushing her hair back as her smile deepened.


    "Because he''s my new boyfriend."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If one lie could make Orion give up and reconcile with her, Seraphina was willing to use this excuse to push him away.


    In that moment, Orion''s face paled even further. The hurt in his eyes was undisguised; he was incredibly


    upset.


    It felt like a bolder had lodged in his chest and suffocated him.


    The corners of his eyes had turned red as he struggled to suppress the overwhelming sadness and grief in


    his heart.


    His fists c


    clenched tightly. Ultimately, they loosened powerlessly.


    He had no idea where to begin or where to go next.


    Seraphina was free. It was he who had let her go. He was now experiencing the bitterness of that decision, feeling every drop as hopeless as before. The room fell silent.


    Seraphina nced at him and spoke indifferently, I''ve had many boyfriends. Haven''t you known that for a while, Mr. Dros?"


    It was time for them to start their new

 Chapter 327

    Ken''s Worriedly Endlessly For His Boss


    The atmosphere between the two was subtle and hard to describe.


    Wilson was the first to speak, his voice calm and gentle


    "I had nned to bid farewell to Mr. Orion earlier, but since someone is inside, I decided to wait a bit."


    Seraphina tried to act as if nothing had happened, but it was too difficult.


    She bit her lip and gave an awkward smile.


    "I''m deeply sorry for the trouble. I''ve already deleted the photo. Just now, I was just....


    She was merely finding an excuse.


    Wilson said, "It''s fine. I''m pleased to help."


    His tone was light, yet there was a warmth that set it apart from indifference.


    "Whar


    Seraphina couldn''t help but feel rather surprised. Did she hear that right?


    William met her gaze; his smile was honest and dignified. There was an air of mystery and humility about him, abination that carried an almost irresistible allure.


    "If this can help you get rid of someone else''s nuisance, I''m more than willing to assist. After all, you are Dani''s Ms. Lovely."


    The implication was that since Seraphina had saved Dani''s life, Wilson wouldn''t mind helping her.


    Seraphina froze for a moment and then let out a breath of relief, the doubt in her heart dissipating. So,


    that was what it was.


    It turned out that Wilson had seen right through her intentions.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seraphina''s expression became rxed. She said with a smile, "Thank you for not ming me."


    "Why would I? If you need, I can always y along with you?


    Wilson''s serious demeanor suggested he wasn''t joking.


    Seraphina lowered her eyes and said, "No, I can''t let my selfishness drag others into this mess."


    Besides, she was fully aware that a simple photo wouldn''t fool Orion


    Earlier, he had just been momentarily thrown off by her words.


    She withdrew her gaze and said with a smile, "Goodnight, Mr. Rockwell."


    "Goodnight."


    She returned to her room.


    Ken''s Worriedly Endlessly For His Boss


    Seraphina took a shower and changed into somethingfortable when Emeris called her over to have video chat with the family.


    Sivir had some work-rted matters to discuss with her. As they talked back and forth, his furrowed brows didn''t ease. Then, Justin suddenly jumped in and shouted to get their attention. "Are you seriously going to be a pair with Wilson?"


    Seraphina thought that the biggest gossip source in their family was definitely Justin.


    "No!"


    She struggled to find the right words.


    Justin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Good. Men are just for fun; don''t take them too seriously. Once you do, it''s all downhill from there."


    Seraphina had no words.


    Sivir echoed, "Justin has a point."


    For once, he agreed with Justin


    They truly pitied Seraphina for how cautious and humble she had been in love.


    In their eyes, no one was worthy of their sister-not even born, perhaps!


    Emeris was sitting nearby. He speechlessly ended a call with a chuckle. He coughed and cleared his throat


    ''Don''t pay them any mind, Seraphina. You can be with whoever you want, whether they''re rich or poor. I don''t care. Our family isn''t exactly struggling, right?"


    Seraphina blinked, unable to hold back herughter.


    "True, you''re right. But I still think making money is more important. After all, once you''ve got money, you can have any number of men, right?"


    Emeris nodded solemnly.


    "Exactly! Now you''re thinking right!"


    With a smile, Seraphina left and went to bed.


    The next day.


    Orion had made meticulous arrangements. Wilson would leave in the afternoon, but they still traveled. together in the morning.


    When they arrived at Vrore, Seraphina could feel the gentle atmosphere in the air. Everything felt romantic, warm, and shimmering. It was difficult not to fall in love with this ce.


    As they walked down the road, there were no cars in sight. It felt as if they could reach out and relieve some scenes of the 19th century. Time seemed to stand still here.


    07.14 MON, NOV


    Ken''s Worriedly Endlessly For His Boss


    Before long, Emeris and Wilson were walking side by side, deep in conversation.


    Little Dani clung to Seraphina''s hand. He was overjoyed and refused to let go.


    His romantic journey with Seraphina was something he would cherish forever.


    Orion was frail. He sat in a wheelchair, being pushed around by Ken.


    His eyes lingered on Seraphina holding Dani''s hand. The sight stung, but he forced a warm, affectionate smile.


    Inside, however, he thought to himself how much Wilson''s son was just as annoying as Wilson himself.


    Ken noticed Orion''sck of alone time with Seraphina. He sped up his pace slightly and conveniently bought a fluffy, colorful cotton candy from a nearby vendor. It looked as soft as a cloud. He handed it to Orion.


    Orion frowned at him with a cold expression.


    "I don''t eat that."


    He spoke through gritted teeth.


    Ken paused. He forced an awkward and

 Chapter 328

    The Little Brat


    Orion responded with a soft hum as he took it in. Ken sharply sensed the mood; he dared notugh at his boss. Instead, he quickly waved toward Seraphina. "Ms. Cross"


    Seraphina turned around.


    Ken pushed Orion over to her.


    Seraphina looked at Orion as he held up a cotton candy in his hand. His gaze was soft and watery.


    "Hmm, do you like it?" he asked.


    Seraphina''s expression wasplicated as she stared at the cotton candy. Was Orion really giving her cotton candy?


    This wasn''t like him at all.


    Before she could react, Little Dani excitedly rushed over


    I love it! I love it!"


    Everyone froze in surprise as Dani grabbed the cotton candy and took a fierce bite.


    "Oh no! It''s so sweet that it knocked out my baby tooth"


    Little Dani cutely covered his face and threw himself into Seraphina''s arms in grievances.


    "Miss Lovely, my tooth hurts," he whimpered.


    Orion''s expression turned dark, but he forced himself to speak softly, pretending to be kind and gentle.


    "Haha, you need to be careful next time."


    He had no choice.


    Right now, he was at a disadvantage..


    He couldn''t offend anyone around Seraphina,


    Seraphina caressed the fluffy curls in Little Dani''s hair. Seraphina was fully aware that Dani was acting, but


    she chose not to reveal it.


    "Well, then stop eating it," she said.


    Dani nodded.


    "Only kids eat candy. Mr. Wicked is so stingy. Ms. Lovely, I will create a cotton candy for you in gold so that you can admire it on a daily basis. Unlike Orion, Dani wasn''t one to be so tight-fisted.


    The Little Brat


    "No, don''t! I don''t like it."


    Not everyone has the financial means to raise such a wealthy young heir,


    As she headed toward her bag to get him some water, Orion watched Dani''s little face with a smile, his tone warm as he deliberately teased him. "You like Seraphina, don''t you?"


    ""Yeah, so what?"


    Little Dani crossed his armsand looked like a little grown-up.


    "Well, congrattions. Your daddy and Seraphina are together now. That means you''ll be her son."


    Little Dani''s features instantly scrunched up, his tiny face filled with shock and anger.


    The boy eximed, "What?!"


    His fists clenched tightly together, trembling with emotion.


    Orion raised a brow and asked, "You didn''t know? Your daddy''s been pursuing her."


    Before he could finish, Wilson approached from the side, holding another cotton candy. It looked exactly the same.


    Seraphina was stunned. Why did the cotton candy seem to be the theme of the day?


    Wilson walked up and cast a nce at his son, then he smiled gently at Seraphina.


    T


    "I noticed Mr. Dros''s cotton candy got ruined by Dani. Sorry about that. This one is meant to make up for


    1. it.


    He handed the cotton candy to Seraphina


    Orion''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t react strongly.


    It was Dani, however, who angrily snatched the cotton candy from Wilson''s hand,


    He red fiercely at his father, his face flushed with anger and suspicion.


    "Daddy, Ms. Lovely doesn''t like cotton candy! Hmph!"


    Even though he was a child, Dani was a smart one.


    He began to suspect Orion''s words were true.


    Was his daddy genuinely trying to woo Seraphina?


    No way!


    Ms. Lovely was his. Not even his dad could take her away!


    unea se Wilern. Pani handed the cotton panda


    The Little Brat


    "You eat it."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He''d rather give it to Orion than let his dad have it.


    Ultimately, he was aware that Seraphina harbored a dislike for Orion.


    He wasn''t even a real threat.


    Wilson''s expression remained calm, his smile steady. However, when he looked at his son, there was a hint of shock and confusion in his eyes. Dani thought dealing with alousy opponent like Orion was one thing. Once he inherited the family fortune, he could openly be with Seraphina. But why was his dad getting involved?


    Didn''t his dad know that Seraphina belonged to him?


    Hmph!


    No one was going to take Ms. Lovely away from me, not even my dad!

 Chapter 329

    Men


    Orion''s face softened when he observed the little boy''s reaction. His expression lit i warm smile. Suddenly, he found Little Dani more pleasant to look at


    "Mr. Rockwell, don''t be upset. This is typical of your son, just like you."


    Wilson was speechless.


    with a gentle and


    Before Wilson could express his anger, Little Dani furiously grabbed Seraphina''s hand and fled.


    Seraphina had no choice but to follow them. They stopped in a quiet spot, and Dani finally stopped as he panted from the run,


    "Ms. Lovely," Dani began, his bright, clear eyes twinkling with innocence. "Ms. Lovely, which of the three men treats you the best?" His bright blue eyes seemed like the purest ce in the world..


    Seraphina blinked in surprise. Three men?


    Him, Orion, and Wilson!


    Ment


    Seraphina couldn''t quite understand the thoughts of a child, but humoring him seemed harmless.


    "Of course, it''s you!" She said it with a smile.


    Little Dani beamed and patted his chest with pride.


    "Of course! I''m the best. The other two are ugly and stingy. They''re way too old! They can''t evenpare to me!"


    Seraphina nodded in agreement.


    "Exactly!"


    Dani felt a little shy. He stepped forward and gently took her beautiful hand in his.


    "Then when I grow up, we''ll be together forever, okay?


    Seraphina couldn''t help but chuckle. Little Dani was just so adorable.


    She pinched his soft cheeks and said, "Alright, I''ll wait for you to grow up."


    Little Dani was overjoyed. He hugged her tightly, rubbing his cheek against her hand in pure delight.


    Seraphina brought Little Dani back to the group. Everyone carried on with their activities as if nothing had happened. Emeris seemed to be enjoying every part of the trip.


    Men


    After Wilson left early in the afternoon, Seraphina had been thinking about changing the location.


    She suggested they should visit Hogria.


    Naturally, no one objected. They moved to the new ce the same day.


    The weather in Hogria was perfect for surfing, but Seraphina couldn''t get into it with Orion and Ken around.


    The next evening, a warm breeze carried the heat through the air.


    The hotel was owned by Orion. He had cleared the hotel for their arrival before they even got there.


    Emeris had gone out exploring with the locals, leaving the others to rest at the hotel.


    Seraphina descended the stairs in a soft beige dress. She appeared radiant and graceful, her beauty dazzling in its simplicity.


    Orion was sitting in the lounge area and listening to the hotel manager''s report on the quarter''s performance. When he saw Seraphina approaching, he looked a little surprised. ""Heading out?"


    "Mm," Seraphina hummed in response.


    "There''s a gathering


    Without another word, she turned and headed for the door.


    Orion pursed his lips.


    He was about to ask her where she was going when a Porsche pulled up at the hotel entrance.


    Shortly after, the driver''s door opened, and someone stepped out.


    It was Wilson.


    Orion''s eyes narrowed as a sharp, dangerous glint shed in his gaze.


    He stood up and walked over. Wilson was always a gentleman. He opened the car door for Seraphina When he saw Orion approach, he paused slightly and nodded politely. "Mr. Dros."


    Orion''s eyes darkened as he stared him down.


    ""Mr. Rockwell, what a coincidence."


    Wilson had been the most unpredictable element in the whole trip.


    He already left. Why is he back?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Orion hadn''t been too keen on having him around in the first ce, and now, bere he was, affecting his mood once again.


    Men


    9492%l


    +5 Peans


    A breeze blew past, and Seraphina''s silk scarf slipped from her shoulders, falling softly at Orion''s feet.


    Without a word, Orion bent down to pick it up.


    At that exact moment, Wilson reached for it from the other side.


    Orion''s


    gaze lifted, his deep, dark eyes filled with a cold chill. As their eyes met, both silent, simmering tension between them.


    Neither of them was willing to let go first.


    And neither spoke a word.


    The atmosphere grew heavy, as if time itself had paused.


    men understood the

 Chapter 330

    A Disheartened Lucius


    Seraphina turned around and walked over with a calm demeanor. Then she effortlessly pulled the scarf from the two people''s hands.


    The stillness in the air was abruptly broken.


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste any more time, she said as she sat in the car, breaking the silence.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Wilson straightened his posture, his gaze cold and firm. "Goodbye, Mr. Orion," he said.


    Wilson ignored the suffocating chill emanating from Orion as he nced at him. Wilson walked around. the car, got in, and started the engine. Orion stood still. His long eyes were sharp and dangerous.


    His possessions were being coveted-how could he remain indifferent?


    Before long, Ken drove up in another car.


    Orion didn''t get in immediately. Instead, he calmly asked, "Ken, what events are happening in high society


    today?"


    If Wilson and Seraphina were attending an event together, it couldn''t just be some insignificant party.


    There was no way he wouldn''t know about it.


    After a moment of shock, Ken stammered out, "Today is Mr. Lucius''s birthday. You declined his invitation."


    Orion frowned at the exnation.


    Ken went on. "I''ve heard that Mr. Lucius invited quite a few elites. He threw a huge party. Maybe you should consider stopping by.


    Ken wasn''t hopeful. He knew Orion wasn''t one to waste time at parties without value.


    Surprisingly, Orion hesitated and then replied, "Hmm, go and make arrangements."


    Though taken aback, Ken quicklyplied. He instructed the driver to prepare the car right away.


    Soon, they arrived at a luxurious vi by the sea..


    From a distance, one could hearughter and cheerful voices.


    When Lucius heard that Orion had arrived, he excitedly rushed to the door to greet him personally.


    The moment Lucius saw Orion, he ran over and embraced him, overwhelmed with emotion,


    "Buddy! I knew you''de. I heard you were sick a few days ago, but here you are at my party despite that! It just shows how important I am to you! We''ll be brothers for life!" Lucius''s eyes welled with tears, his gratitude beyond words.


    A Disheartened Lucius


    It''s unnecessary to get emotional in front of everyone, Mr. Lucius. We''re all friends here."


    Lucius nodded, deeply moved.


    Orion''s expression remained indifferent as he lifted his eyes to meet Lucius''s gaze.


    "Is Seraphina here?" he asked suddenly, catching Lucius off guard.


    For a brief moment, Lucius''s expression turnedplicated. He asked, "Aren''t you here to celebrate my birthday?"


    He had sensed the implications behind Orion''s question, and the pang of sadness instantly flooded his heart.


    "Orion, why are you here?" A surprised voice came from behind Lucius. Seraphina was shocked to see Orion here. Lucius slowly turned around at the sound of her voice.


    He had no idea when Seraphina had arrived.


    His voice trembled as he looked back at Orion.


    "So you really didn''te for me!"


    He looked crestfallen, like a jealous wife.


    While the two of them spoke, Ken had been scanning the crowd. It didn''t take long for him to locate Seraphina.


    Without hesitation, he guided Orion toward her direction, chattering as they walked.


    "Mr. Lucius, Mr. Orion definitely attended the party for your sake. He made a special effort to wish happy birthday. Bumping into Ms. Cross was just a coincidence... No, kismet!" Ken nced at Seraphina and corrected himself.


    "Yes, definitely a kismet!"


    Seraphina rolled her eyes at him as she walked up to them.


    you a


    "Can you guys be done already?" she sighed.


    Were they afraid people wouldn''t hear them?


    Orion''s mood visibly improved the moment he saw Seraphina standing there alone.


    The chill in his eyes melted away, reced by warmth as he gazed at her, unwilling to look away.


    "Hmm, kismet," he echoed withra soft smile.


    Upon hearing this, Lucius edged closer.


    "So, you really came here for me?"


    A Disheartened Lucius


    Orion didn''t even nce at him, merely offering a faint smile.


    "What a coincidence, Seraphina. Shall I take you to greet Mr. Crocker?"


    Seraphina hesitated for a few seconds but then nodded in agreement. "Sure."


    Crocker Group was an established enterprise specializing in iron ore extraction and processing, with several mines under its belt and a massive domestic and international market. Securing a partnership with thatpany would greatly benefit the Crosses.


    Orion smiled. Ken stepped back at just the right moment. He was silently marveling at how Orion always knew how to handle things.


    Lucius, however, huffed angrily. Heined, "You didn''te for me!"


    With that, he turned and walked away.


    Ken shook his head, feeling a bit sorry for Lucius.


    Seraphina always held the highest priority on Orion''s list, while everyone else was viewed as less significant.

 Chapter 331

    Connections.


    04.92%8


    Seraphina apanied Orion, mingling with the crowd. Her expression remained cool and distant, yet everyone around them was quietly specting about their current rtionship.


    Orion''s gaze swept across the room, eventuallynding on Wilson. He was caught up in conversation, surrounded by people, and unable to get away.


    When Wilson noticed Orion, he seemed surprised, but he quickly regained hisposure.


    A faint, icy smile shed on Orion''s face.


    Orion had been a long-time partner of rke Crocker When rke saw him, the middle-aged man, well into his forties or fifties, eagerly strode over and gave Orion a friendly pat on the shoulder. "Orion, my buddy! It''s been ages since west met! I heard you have fallen ill. I''ve been meaning to check on you but got dyed!"


    Seraphina felt somewhat awkward watching this man, who was about the same age as Orion''s father, refer to Orion as his ''buddy. She quietly suppressed a smile,


    Orion epted it mly and replied with a smile, "It wasn''t a big deal; no need to worry."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh, don''t be so polite. And this youngdy is..." rke asked, shifting his gaze to Seraphina.


    Orion introduced, "This is Seraphina Cross, President of the Cross Group, the daughter of Chairman Cross.


    Seraphina gave a gentle smile and extended her hand.


    "Mr. Crocker, nice to meet you."


    rke was relieved and said, "Oh, so it''s your ex-wife. Thad heard about it, but I was surprised to learn that, you and your ex-spouse were still on good terms after the divorce. Seraphina''s expression didn''t change. Internally, she felt a rising irritation at rke''s rudement.


    Orion''s expression changed. He was slightly stunned before he smiled and said, "Even after the divorce, we''re still friends"


    "Of course, of course. In a small circle like ours, it''s always beneficial to stay on friendly terms. You''re bound to run into each other anyway." rke said, clearly hinting at something. Seraphina''s initial interest in befriending rke instantly disappeared.


    Someone like him was clearly not of the same caliber as the Crosses.


    As they were talking, rke waved his hand and summoned, "Lucinda,e here!"


    A girl,vishly adorned and well dressed, hurried over. Despite her expensive outfit, she exuded a nervous air that contrasted with her appearance.


    It was clear she came from money, but she didn''t seem as poised as you''d expect from someone of her background.


    Connections


    "This is Orion Dros, who I mentioned earlier. You''ve always wanted to meet him, haven''t you?"


    rke gestured at his daughter, Lucinda Crocker, and signaled her to take the initiative.


    His look carried a silent warning


    Lucinda hung her head low. She blushed and bowed slightly.


    "Hello, Mr. Orion.


    Seraphina''s eyes glinted with understanding-so this was what rke had been hinting at earlier.


    He wanted to marry his daughter to Orion to elevate his social standing.


    Orion gave a faint nod, offering no further attention to the girl, not even a sidelong nce.


    rke chuckled and pressed. "Orion, this is my youngest daughter. She''s been busy with school, so she hasn''t had much of a chance to be out and about. She''s a bit shy; don''t mind her." Orion smiled slightly, but his expression remained indifferent.


    Seraphina nced at Lucinda. Her awkward demeanor didn''t fit the image of a girl from a wealthy family.


    Sensing Seraphina''s gaze, Lucinda nced up at her before quickly lowering her head again.


    Now that Seraphina had grasped rke and his daughter''s intentions, she saw no reason to linger.


    With a smile, she lightly patted Orion on the shoulder.


    "Mr. Dros, you two should have a chat. I''m going to get something to eat."


    Before Orion could respond, rke let out a heartyugh and said, "Ms. Cross, take your time."


    Seraphina smiled faintly and walked away.


    Several people nearby noticed the scene. Watching Seraphina leave alone, they couldn''t help but feel a tinge of sympathy for her.


    She grabbed a small dessert and sat down in a quiet corner. Momentster, someone sat down beside her -it was Wilson.


    He tugged at his tie and said helplessly, I''m sorry for leaving you alone after bringing you here."


    Seraphina smiled, showing she understood.


    "Mr. Rockwell just returned to the country. Naturally, people would want to take this chance to connect with you. It''s only human."


    Wilson had been drinking earlier. He was now holding a ss of soda water, sipping it slowly.


    "Mr. Dros is here?"


    His gaze swept toward where Orion was standing, a hint of surprise in his eyes,


    "Cracker Minine?" Seronhing sched


    Connections


    She was curious. Wilson knew rke too?


    Wilson smiled and exined, "I once looked into investments in the mining sector, but Mr. Crocker is extremely conservative. He''s content to hold on to his little mine and live off of it-no real ambition." Seraphina nodded in understanding.


    "I''ve heard he has a daughter. Is that Fiona?" Wilson asked.


    Seraphina shook her head and exined, "The girl with him now is Lucinda. He said she grew up abroad."


    Wilson let out a soft chuckle, crossing his legs with an air of dominance.


    "That''s just nonsense. The girl is most likely his illegitimate daughter. His wife died not too long ago, which gave him the opportunity to finally acknowledge her."

 Chapter 332

    She Will Be Your Wife


    It turned out that the girl was an illegitimate daughter.


    Seraphina nodded slightly. If you''re not a part of that world, understanding the secrets of the rich and powerful can be quite challenging.


    That exined why Lacinda was so different from the typical rich girl of high society.


    Wilson cleared his throat and said, "Scandals in wealthy families, huh? Everyone loves to hear them


    Seraphina couldn''t help but exchange a simile with hiri


    Their expressions softened, and they were standing quite close. They seem intimate in the eyes of mutaders.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Could those online rumors be true?


    Was Wilson really Seraphina''s new me!


    From a distance, the sight was unbearable for Orion.


    rke had deliberately left his daughter with Orion, hoping to give them a chance to bond.


    Lucinda was nervous and excited. She had lived under the shadow of being an illegitimate daughter for twenty years, but now that rke''s legitimate wife had passed away, she finally had a chance to rise within the Crockers. Her father had given her a big opportunity.


    Before, she could never live like Fiona-proud, elegant, and in the spotlight. She was always undeserving


    Even after moving into the Crocker mansion, no one respected her. Even the servants treated her with disdain.


    If she could marry Orion, who would look down on her as an illegitimate daughter!


    Her father had told her that if the Droses weren''t interested in forming a marriage alliance with prominent family, he wouldn''t have even acknowledged her.


    The only reason she mattered was that Fiona was already married, and her existence became useful for this union


    Lucinda, though displeased, knew this was her only chance.


    She stole a nce at Orion, whose face she had only seen on TV and in magazines-cold, refined, and standing right in front of her.


    Biting her lip, she gathered her courage and stepped forward.


    "Mr. Dros, it''s really nice to meet you."


    She was aware that the woman she had met earlier, who was even more stunning than a movie star, was Orion''s ex-wife. In real life, she was as dazzling as a precious gem. 1/3


    She Will Be Your Wife


    Their entanglement had been all over the inte, but Lucinda didn''t care.


    They were divorced now, so there was nothing to worry about.


    -5 Pearls


    Despite not having the same family background as that woman, she was determined to marry Orion at any cost.


    Men didn''t like women who were too assertive, after all,


    But her attempt at a warm greeting didn''t get a response from Orion.


    She looked up.


    Orion fixed his cold gaze on Seraphina and Wilson.


    Lucinda bit her lip and took another step forward, reaching out to hold Orion''s hand.


    "Shall we go somewhere else to get some rest?"


    Before her hand could touch his sleeves, Orion''s icy voice rang out.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Her hand froze in midair.


    Orion''s tone was indifferent, devoid of any warmth.


    Lucinda''s face flushed with embarrassment.


    "I... I''m sorry.


    Even after apologized, she didn''t leave.


    Lucinda awkwardly retracted her hand and bit her lip again. She offered, "Mr. Dros, shall I get you something to eat?" Orion frowned and tried his best to suppress his growing irritation.


    "That won''t be necessary."


    He tolerated rke because they were business partners, but he had no intention of amodating rke''s daughter. Especially after rke had so tactlessly offended Seraphina earlier.


    Just then, Orion''s phone rang.


    He looked down at the screen-it was Ramona.


    After a brief hesitation, he nced at Lucinda.


    She immediately took the hint and stepped back a distance away.


    He answered the call.


    She Will Be Your Wife


    "Hello?"


    "You''ve been out for quite a while now. Have you made any progress with Seraphina?


    Ramona''s voice was old and raspy, carrying a strong and forceful tone.


    Orion''s expression darkened slightly.


    "Do you need something?"


    Ramona scoffed.


    7


    45 Pears


    "I''ve been thinking. You''ve been neglecting thepany for an extended period and wasting amount of time with this woman. If you haven''t gained anything by now, it''s time to cut your losses family doesn''t need to have a marriage alliance with the Crosses. If this drags on, people will startughing


    Orion''s eyes grew colder, ayer of frost settling in them.


    "Impossible."


    He would never give up on Seraphina.


    Even if she was a bottomless pit, he would risk everything he had for her.


    Ramona yelled, "How long will you continue to act foolishly for a woman?"


    "Is there anything else?"


    Orion''s voice was cold, uninterested in any more of her scolding


    Ramona sighed heavily and said, "I don''t care what you''re thinking. I refuse to allow a woman to bring our family business to ruin. I''ve already put the word out that we''re looking for a suitable wife for you. Plenty of people are eager to offer their daughters. Remember, don''t be overly attached to a single tree.


    Orion''s expression was incredibly cold.


    "Other than Seraphina, I want no one!"


    "You br''t! Stop dreaming. Let me tell you something-the chairman of Crocker Group has already called me. He has a younger daughter who just returned from abroad. She''s quite good-looking, and they''re willing to marry her off. You should chat with her. If she meets your expectations, she will be your wife."


    Ramona''s words made it clear that he had made up his mind.

 Chapter 333

    apter 333 Sisters


    "Don''t waste your efforts on the women from the Crosses. Since she''s set on refusing to remarry, there''s not point in pursuing her. Besides, we don''t need her. Today, she''s caught in rumors with a celebrity; tomorrow, she''s getting cozy with a business partner. The men in her life are constantly changing, and no family would wee a woman like her. Cutting ties with her is the best thing for us," Ramona said.


    Orion''s gaze swept over Lucinda, who stood obediently nearby. His gaze was sharp, like a knife.


    Lucinda tensed. She was unsure of what she''d done wrong.


    The young woman wanted to look into Orion''s eyes, but he had already turned away.


    Is he disappointed? Or relieved?


    Orion''s lips were pressed tightly together, his expression dark and cold.


    "My choice is only Seraphina."


    With that, he ended the call, the chill around him thick and oppressive.


    People who had initially wanted to engage in small talk kept their distance, too intimidated to approach.


    After he hung up, Lucinda hesitantly stepped closer, cautiously observing his reaction.


    She asked in a low voice, "Mr. Dros, would you like something to drink?"


    Orion nced at her and spoke in an icy voice that could cut through the air.


    "Tell your father to stop wasting his time on me."


    Lucinda blinked, momentarily stunned. "I... I don''t understand what you mean," she stammered.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Orion lifted his head, locking eyes with her. The coldness in his gaze was so frosty that it made Lucinda. shudder.


    "You aren''t worthy," he said.


    Those words were meant for Lucinda.


    He had seen right through Lucinda''s small ambitions.


    Lucinda felt like that remark was a p across her face-burning and impossible to escape.


    For Lucinda, Orion was nothing but an impossible dream.


    Her ever


    turned red, slowly filling with tears. Then she turned around and ran off


    The people nearby watched the scene unfold with pity. Initially, they sympathized with Seraphina, but now their feelings shifted towards the innocent girl who had just endured humiliation. Seraphina didn''t notice themotion. After a few drinks, she felt a bit warm and decided to step out for


    Sisters


    Smiling, she turned to Wilson and said, I''m going to tie thedies. Excuse me."


    Wilson, ever the gentleman, nodded and guided her down the hall. He pointed to a door on the side. "It''s just down there."


    "Thank you."


    Seraphina walked off, the sound of her high heels echoing against the stone walls of the corridor.


    As she reached the corner, she overheard a woman crying inside.


    "Why are you crying for? You couldn''t even seduce a man. What good are you?"


    A woman sneered with a hint of satisfaction, her voice sharp and mocking.


    The speaker was Fiona Crocker, Lucinda''s half-sister.


    Would this illegitimate daughter even have a chance if she hadn''t married herself?


    Fiona continued to berate Lucinda for her failure, ridiculing herck of worth, and secretly pleased that Orion hadn''t taken an interest in her.


    Seraphina hesitated, frowning. There was no way to escape them, but she didn''t care. She wasn''t someone who needed to hide. She walked directly to the other side of the corridor, where she could clearly see the two women who looked strikingly alike, standing there She expected them to notice her and leave, but they didn''t.


    Lucinda bit her lip, crying softly in humiliation.


    Fiona, domineering and aggressive, stood with her arms crossed. She reached out and pinched Lucinda''s


    waist hard.


    Lucinda didn''t even dare to flinch. It was clear she had been used to this kind of bullying.


    She had no intention of fighting back.


    Seraphina watched from the side, but the sister didn''t notice her.


    She had no choice but to continue observing, amused by the scene in front of her.


    It wasn''t as though she was trying to eavesdrop.


    "Fiona, I''ll try harder, Lucinda whispered, her voice trembling with emotion.


    Fiona sneered coldly and mocked, "Illegitimate children are just that-illegitimate. It''s no wonder Orion doesn''t want you. If it weren''t for the blood running through your veins, you wouldn''t even deserve to stand in the sun!" Lucinda lowered her head further. Her face flushed red with shame.


    "But... Mr. Dros is in love with Ms. Cross. I can''t do anything about that," she muttered.


    How could chenare to Seranhins?


    Sisters


    One was as low as dust, the other was as radiant as the sun.


    Fiona scoffed again.


    "Nothing you can do? Wasn''t your mother a mistress? Didn''t she teach you a few tricks before she died? He doesn''t like you? Why don''t you crawl into his bed?"


    Fiona shoved her hard. Lucinda nearly fell, mming into the wall with a heavy thud.


    Poor thing!


    Seraphina stood there and felt a twinge of sympathy for Lucinda.


    But that sympathy quickly faded when she realized that she and Orion were part of this conversation too.


    Lowly


    Fiona''s eyes grew cold. She grabbed a nearby bucket of tools and poured an entire bucket of water over Lucinda


    It was oddly satisfying!


    Suddenly, she heard Lucinda scream from inside. "My clothes!"

 Chapter 334

    Lowly


    Fiona''s eyes grew cold. She grabbed a nearby bucket of tools and poured an entire bucket of water over Lucinda


    It was oddly satisfying!


    Suddenly, she heard Lucinda scream from inside. "My clothes!"


    Lucinda stood there and soaked to the bone. She miserably leaned against the wall. Hugging her drenched self, she whimpered, her cries bing more pitiful.


    "Fiona, how am I supposed to go out like this?"


    All the guests that showed up at the party were high society elites, heirs of wealthy families. If she appeared in such a sorry state, she would surely beughed at and never be able to lift her head again. Fiona sneered coldly, her voice sharp and cutting.


    "Why don''t you run to Orion for help? Isn''t this your perfect chance?


    She was practically forcing her to face humiliation.


    Seraphina frowned. Just as she was debating whether to step in and help, something caught the corner of her eye.


    Orion was chatting with Lucius on the other side, looking rxed.


    Forget it. Lucinda was already pitiful enough. Helping her wouldn''t hurt.


    Seraphina waved her hand at him.


    "Orion, someone over here is looking for you."


    The moment Orion saw Seraphina, he lost all interest in his conversation with Lucius.


    He turned and headed straight toward her.


    Lucius was speechless. He experienced the pain of abandonment once more.


    Bro, why am I always the one being left out and wronged by you?


    Fine. Let''s see what Seraphina needs from Orion this time.


    The moment Seraphina spoke, the sisters inside fellpletely silent.


    She hadn''t made any attempts to hide herself. Fiona and Lucinda must have seen her.


    Seraphina didn''t care. She took her time, stepping back slowly until she reached the corridor''s corner.


    Orion''s expression was tender as he asked, "You called for me?"


    Seraphina shook her head. She casually pointed toward the interior of the corridor.


    0/15 Mon, Nov 4


    Lowly


    With that, she walked away. Her high heels clicked as she left.


    That was as much help as she could offer.


    Lucius and Orion both watched her leave in surprise.


    D


    Orion frowned and nced at Lucius. He signaled him and pushed him forward to check things out.


    What on earth is going on in there?


    Lucius was just as confused. When they moved toward the corner, they found a woman, fragile and drenched, huddled against the wall. She was shaking, crying quietly, but trying her best to suppress her sobs.


    Her hair was soaked, and she looked utterly miserable.


    Across from her was the bathroom.


    No one was to be seen from the surroundings.


    This had all happened at Lucius'' birthday party. He had no idea how to exin such a situation to anyone.


    For a moment, he stood in shock and nced over at Orion.


    "Orion, this....Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Just moments ago, Seraphina had walked out from this very spot.


    Could Seraphina have been responsible!


    It''s totally something she would do!


    Orion''s face darkened. He immediately recognized the woman as Lucinda, the one rke had tried to push on him.


    As for why she ended up like this, he didn''t care to know.


    What troubled him was the reason Seraphina had invited him over


    What did any of this have to do with me?


    Both men stood there without making a move. Lucius, being a married man, couldn''t afford to get involved with a woman drenched head to toe in water. People could twist that story any number of ways. And as for Orion, he had no intention of getting involved.


    The air remained heavy and silent for a full minute.


    Lucinda''s eyes were swollen from crying. She stayed huddled in the corner, too afraid to stand.


    She turned and looked in Qrion''s direction. Her expression was filled with desperate helplessness.


    Please, help me, she pleaded softly.


    Her drenched trembline fuurnked on nitishle that


    Lowly


    For a brief moment, silence filled the space.


    Lucius sighed in deep relief. Thankfully, this woman wasn''t targeting


    Orion''s eyes remained grim and cold. His gaze was not even resting on the woman before him.


    His thin lips pressed tightly together. His face was dark and icy, though there was a barely perceptible. sadness in his eyes. His mind seemed far away, lost somewhere else entirely.


    Inside the banquet hall,ughter and joy filled the air.


    Who would have imagined the scene unfolding here?


    Lucius nudged Orion instinctively, silently asking him what they should do.


    Orion furrowed his brow slightly. Lucius cleared his throat.


    "Orion, what should we do about this?"


    Lucinda''s soft sobbing continued relentlessly. Her sorrowful gaze fixed on Orion.

 Chapter 336

    Seraphina could see the pain and tightly suppressed emotions reflected in Orion''s eyes. For a moment, her heart ached. It was as if something was suffocating her. Lowering her gaze, she remained silent for a moment, then looked up with a smile.


    "It''s gettingte. Thank you for bringing me here. I should head back now," she said, standing up and stepping toward the door.


    "Seraphina!"


    He called her name. He smiled faintly, though his face was pale.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t give up on you


    Without saying another word, Seraphina left the party early, not bothering to greet anyone on her way


    ¦³¦©¦°¦¯


    Orion watched her walk away and narrowed his eyes. His body felt so tense that when he finally rxed, he found himself drenched in sweat.


    Seraphina greeted Wilson briefly but didn''t bother to hail a cab. She decided to walk back to the hotel on her own.


    It wasn''t far, and she figured the cool night air might help clear her head a bit.


    However, she hadn''t gotten far before Wilson came running after her.


    Seraphina was a bit surprised.


    She asked, "Mr. Rockwell, isn''t the party still going on?


    Wilson smiled. Despite having run after her, he wasn''t out of breath. He still looked dashing, his gentlemanly demeanor perfectly intact.


    "It''s fine. I couldn''t just let a youngdy walk back alone, could I?"


    Youngdy?


    Seraphina paused for a moment and found the term rather pleasant.


    She smiled, feeling more at ease.


    "Well then, thank you for the trouble, Mr. Rockwell."


    "It''s my honor."


    Wilson''s handsome features were calm and collected as he smiled.


    "Mr. Dros surely knows how to throw a memorable trip, but I believe this might be thest stop. Don''t you think it''s a bit of a shame, Ms. Cross?"


    Confession


    Seraphina looked at him thoughtfully and smiled, "I think it''s more of a shame when we aren''t making


    money.


    Wilson nodded in agreement and said, "True"


    They were both businesspeople, after all.


    The two of them walked together under the darkening sky, the faint glow of neon lights flickering in the distance.


    Seraphina squinted slightly, enjoying the gentle breeze that brushed against her. It was incredibly soothing. Beside her. Wilson noticed her rxed state, and a soft look appeared in his eyes.


    ""Ms. Cross."


    "Hmm?"


    "Have you ever considered starting a new rtionship: With me?"


    The moment Wilson proposed the idea, the atmosphere between them instantly dissolved into a heavy silence.


    The lingering quiet mingled with the breeze.


    Seraphina stopped walking, not saying a word.


    Wilson waited a few seconds, but when no response came, he smiled. He wasn''t about to let the moment get too awkward.


    "You didn''t hear it wrong, and I''m not taking it back," he said, his tone rxed but sincere.


    "As I''ve previously mentioned, I''m open to acting as your boyfriend'' when interacting with Mr. Dros or anyone else. That wasn''t just a polite offer, Ms. Cross-that was my personal desire."


    Wilson''s smile was just the right amount of yful yet respectful.


    Seraphina''s eyes flickered with confusion, a bit lost.


    "Did something I do give you the wrong impression? I didn''t mean to ..."


    "I know. You aren''t the type to stir up trouble and unnecessary drama. But I saw an opportunity and thought maybe just maybe I''d have a chance to win your favor. I differ from Mr. Dros, who employs aggressive and shy tactics. But I am serious about this." With the earnest look in Wilson''s eyes and genuine expression, Seraphina froze for a moment.


    She raised her head, staring at him in wonder. The nightlights cast long shadows around them.


    His sincerity and humility stirred something warm inside her.


    Being with him, perhaps their equally powerful backgrounds would lead to a win-win situation. Perhaps Wilson was force that even Orion couldn''t stop.


    Confession


    on her.


    But she didn''t want to use herself as a bargaining chip, or manipte Wilson


    to make Orion give up


    - spoke.


    That wouldn''t be fair to him either.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After a few seconds of quiet reflection, her expression remained calm as she


    "Mr. Rockwell, I really appreciate your proposal."


    "Ms. Cross," Wilson cut her off gently, "Don''t reject me now. I''m not asking for an answer right away. I just wanted you to know how I feel and that I n to pursue you."


    His eyes sparkled with a slight hint of amusement. His clear eyes were reflecting the million clear, shining stars in the nightsky.


    Seraphina felt her heart tremble slightly before she quicklyposed herself again. She gave a polite, somewhat distant smile.


    "Mr. Rockwell, business is business. Let''s not get too emotional over personal matters, okay?


    She didn''t want any failed romantic pursuit to get in the way of her business deals.


    Wilson couldn''t help butugh, shaking his head slightly in amusement.


    "Of course, businesses first."


    Seraphina wholeheartedly agreed. ''Business first!"

 Chapter 337

    Humiliation


    After reaching an agreement, the weight on Seraphina heart lifted.


    She didn''t feel even the slightest bit of joy despite receiving confessions from two elite men in a single evening.


    Back at the hotel, Seraphina began packing her things.


    She was getting ready to return home the next day. Emeris had agreed as well.


    The next morning, little Dani showed up at her door, still in his pajamas.


    His soft and chubby appearance made anyone''s heart melt.


    As soon as he heard that Seraphina was leaving, he insisted on taking the same flight as her. No one could convince him otherwise.


    Wilson dropped Dani off with them and flew out alone because he had an urgent obligation to attend to.


    Whether it was intentional or not, no one knew.


    Either way, Seraphina was relieved not to see Wilson that morning. After his sudden confession the night before, running into him today would''ve made things ufortable.


    Orion had arranged the ne. Naturally, he wasing along. He was already waiting in the hotel lobby.


    Sitting on the couch, his face was cold and stern, with an air of authority that kept people at a distance.


    Meanwhile, Ken stood upright beside him, holding a leash attached to a husky.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    What''s going on?


    Seraphina gave a polite nod in greeting, her expression carefully neutral.


    Orion stood up without any change in his cold demeanor. He said, "Let''s go."


    Seraphina nced at the husky Ken was holding and asked, "Ken, what''s with the dog?"


    Ken exined, "It belongs to Mr. Brown. He asked me to bring it back with us. If you don''t like it, we can leave it here."


    The husky, tongue hanging out, gawked up stupidly at Ken as if it understood the conversation. It seemed shocking at his remark..


    Little Dani stared at the dog, which was as tall as him, thinking how stupid and ugly it looked.


    "You can''t bring pets on a ne!" Dani eximed.


    Orion looked at him and grinned, "Oh!" You can do that on your own ne."


    Dani paused for a to happen.


    moment, suddenly feeling a little overwhelmed. There was no way he could allow that


    07-15 Mon, Nov


    Humiliation


    "When we return, Ms. Lovely. I''ll give you a gold-covered, jewel-encrusted ne!"


    There was no way he''d let Mr. Wicked win her over!


    Seraphina''s smile froze slightly as she looked at little Dani.


    She rejected. That''s not necessary. I don''t even like nes."


    Dani sighed in disappointment. However, it was yet another day in which he had failed to give her a gift.


    As they all walked out of the hotel, the husky suddenly barked.


    "Wool!"


    At the same time, Seraphina noticed a woman standing outside the hotel doors, shivering in the cold.


    She looked familiar. It was Lucinda..


    She was still wearing Lucius''s jacket, though her dress had dried. The early morning chill made her seem even more fragile.


    The husky sniffed Lucius''s jacket. Apparently, it thought Lucius had arrived.


    Realizing it wasn''t him, the dogzily trotted back behind Ken.


    Lucinda''s eyes lit up when she saw Orion, and she started to approach him. Yet, she hesitated when she noticed the others. Her steps faltered, and she seemed to retreat. Seraphina''s gaze flickered with understanding. It seemed rke was determined to push this daughter of/ his toward Orion.


    Emeris didn''t know who Lucinda was, but frowned slightly.


    He asked, "And who might this be?"


    Orion''s eyes grew colder, a hint of frost crossing his features,


    Lucinda looked up at Orion with wounded eyes, as if struggling to find the right words.


    She exined, "Mr. Orion, Mr. Ramona invited me to visit your family. He suggested I travel with you.


    Orion''s expression darkened, while Emeris seemed deep in thought.


    Shortly after, Seraphina smiled and said, "Well, what a coincidence. Lertiere along, then."


    Without waiting for a response, Seraphina took little Dani''s hand and headed for the car.


    Emeris followed without a word.


    Orion walked a few steps ahead, expressionless, as Lucinda happily followed. Suddenly, Orion came to a halt.


    His voice was chilling as he spoke to Ken.


    "Tell the hotel to hook her a


    Humiliation


    Ken''s voice was low and respectful, "Yes, Mr. Dros."


    F


    Lucinda froze in ce, her entire body stiffening as though the blood had drained from her veins.


    She felt as though someone had pped her across the face, publicly humiliating her. Lucianda was utterly embarrassed.


    Seraphina could fly on his private jet


    But me? I only deserve a flight ticket.


    $19

 Chapter 338

    Prank


    ¡ú


    Ken made a call to the hotel manager. Once the manager rushed over, Ken nced at Lucinda.


    "Book a flight for thisdy," he said, quickly hopping into the car and leaving.


    On the ne, Seraphina and Emeris were discussing business matters, seated face to face.


    Ken was taking care of the husky.


    Meanwhile, Orion had to sit opposite little Dani.


    The flight attendant politely served Orion a cup of coffee and gave little Dani a ss of milk. She couldn''t help but nce at Dani a few more times andpliment, "What an adorable little boy!" Dani frowned in displeasure and snapped, "We''re both men; why do I get milk?*


    The quick-witted little boy''s eyes gleamed as he nced at Seraphina, who had nothing in front of her. Dani cleared his throat, mimicking an adult


    "Give me a cup of coffee, I''ll take it to Ms. Lovely"


    His maid had once mentioned that girls, like herself, had a fondness for sweet things.


    Orion raised an eyebrow and smiled. "Don''t put too much sugar in it; she doesn''t like her coffee sweet."


    Little Dani huffed in defiance and said, "Bring me the sugar jar! I''ll do it myself!"


    He didn''t trust the people on Orion''s ne.


    What if they skimped on sugar and made Seraphina drink bitter coffee?


    The flight attendant brought over a cup of coffee and ajar of sugar.


    Orion let out a meaningful smirk and teased, "Just dont add too much sugar, Ms. Lovely really doesn''t like


    it too sweet."


    Dani pouted, not believing him for a second. He deliberately went against Orion''s words, thinking, Seraphina must love sweet things.


    Without hesitation, he scooped spoonful after spoon of sugar into the coffee until it was nearly overflowing. He stopped when he was satisfied with his work. Undoubtedly, Ms. Lovely would sense my affection for her now!


    Orion raised an eyebrow, watching him with amusement, making no attempt to stop him.


    Slowly, he took a sip of his own bitter coffee. Oh, this is delicious!


    Little Dani jumped off the chair and carefully carried the overly sweetened coffee to Seraphina.


    "Ms. Lovely, I made this special coffee just for you. Only you can drink it in the whole world!" Dani said proudly.


    Mon, NOV


    Prank


    drink this one a bitter."


    Little Dani was pleased with the answer. He nodded and skipped back happily.


    Emeris reached over and asked, "I''m thirsty. Let me have it?"


    Of course, Seraphina didn''t refuse.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    As Emeris took a sip of the coffee with great anticipation, he instantly spat it out.


    Surprised, Seraphina handed him a napkin and asked, "Dad, are you alright?"


    Emeris gave little Dani aplicated look, then nced at his daughter with a hesitant expression.


    I''m fine. I just remembered I need to watch my blood sugar."


    One more sip of that, and he might not survive the flight.


    Little Dani seemed so smart, but was the boy actually a bit of a fool?


    Seraphina called for the flight attendant to clean up. Orion and Dani watched the scene unfold-one gloating, the other gritting his teeth in frustration.


    Dani realized he''d been duped, feeling as though he had been tricked, with no way to express his grievances.


    "Picking on kids, Mr. Wicked is so mean!" Dani muttered in anger.


    Orion smiled mischievously and deliberately taunted him.


    "We''re all men here, right? So, who''s the kid now?


    Dani snorted heavily and turned away, refusing to look at him.


    When he inherits his fortune, he will make sure Orion is under his thumb. He vowed to trample him.


    The nended.


    Orion dropped off Seraphina and Emeris home before heading to the Dros Mansion.


    Ramona, almost as if expecting his return, was waiting for him at home.


    Theresa looked particrly cheerful. She felt a sense of relief now that Ramona had finallye to his senses. He was willing to give up on Seraphina and the backing of the Crosses, which meant she no longer had to endure humiliation. Any woman who married into their family, except for Seraphina, would be easily handled by her. Only Seraphina was untouchable.


    This time, Orion had gone all out for Seraphina, putting thepany''s affairs aside just to apany her on a trip. It infuriated Ramona. He had finally made up his mind to let go of any hopes involving the Crosses.


    J7:15 Mon, Nov


    Prank


    When Orion entered the house, he found Theresa in the living room. She was speaking softly with another woman.


    To his surprise, it was Lucinda.


    It appeared that she had also just arrived. Upon seeing Orion, she stood up nervously.


    ""Mr. Dros, you''re home?"

 Chapter 339

    Stubborn


    Theresa was quite pleased with Lucinda-gentle, mild tempered, and simple to control. Orion frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Lucinda freezes awkwardly. Theresa was yfully scolding her son from the side.


    She smiled and exined. "I invited Lucinda over. After all, our families have been working together for a long time; we should have had more interaction long ago. Lucinda''s here to rx and might stay for a few days. Orion, you should show her around and make sure she has fun."


    Orion said nothing. When he lifted his head, he saw Ramona standing on the second-floor railing. watching him.


    "Come upstairs for a talk."


    In the study, Ramona sat behind his desk. The old man''s expression was cold and stern.


    "I had made my intention very clear over the phone," Romano said.


    "I disagree," Orion replied bluntly.


    Ramona''s face darkened. He insisted, "Seraphina-if it weren''t for the Crosses behind her, I wouldn''t have agreed to you two getting back together. And now, even after you nearly sacrificed your life for her, she remains unmoving! What about our family reputation!" The study fell into a heavy, oppressive silence, cold and terrifying.


    Orion didn''t back down. His gaze was cold and resolute


    "Our family reputation is less important than Seraphina."


    "What did you say?"


    Ramona''s voice rose, shaking with fury. His breathing quickened, and his expression contorted in rage.


    Orion''s eyes were sharp, dark as night.


    "If it''s not Seraphina, then it won''t be anyone. That woman out there will never rece her, and she doesn''t deserve to bepared to Seraphina." Bang!


    In anger, Ramona threw an ashtray from the desk at his grandson.


    But Orion didn''t flinch. The ashtray hit him hard on the forehead and blood began to stream down.


    Ramona panicked for a moment, but seeing how unmoved Orion was, the old man grew both anxious and even angrier.


    His grandson had done all this for that woman!


    Orion staggered slightly but steadied himself. He casually wiped the blood from the wound and gave


    Stubborn


    "If I can''t make the call on my own marriage, then you should find someone else you can control."


    With his current status, he could easily build a new empire of his own.


    After that, he quietly left in a cold andposed manner.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Orion''s reply was harsh, but his stance was clear.


    He would fall out with the family if he had to.


    Ramona stared at his retreating figure, his face twisting with anger. The most promising heir of the Droses. -daring to risk it all for a woman?


    When Orion came downstairs, Theresa believed Ramona had made his intentions clear and that Orion wouldn''t disregard them.


    "Orion, why don''t you stay here for a few days? You can show Lucinda around."


    Lucinda stood on the side. She was a little tense. Lucinda tried to imitate Fiona, striving to appear graceful anddylike, but she couldn''t quite pull it off. Orion nced at her, said nothing, and walked straight out the door.


    Unwilling to let things slide, Theresa called after him again. "Orion, are you going to ignore your grandfather''s words too?"


    Orion stopped in his tracks and asked, "Do you still want to see Hannah?"


    The air turned frigid.


    Theresa''s expression darkened. Her own son was using her daughter to warn her?


    Despite not fully understanding what they meant, Lucinda could sense the tension.


    She quickly stepped forward to ease the situation.


    "Mrs. Dros, Mr. Orion is very busy. I can explore on my own. There''s no need to trouble him."


    Theresa forced a smile and patted her hand. She said, "You''re so considerate."


    Orion said nothing and left without looking back.

 Chapter 340

    Invitation


    For several days, Seraphina hadn''t seen Orion.


    Her excuse? The workload at thepany had piled up and needed her attention.


    Not seeing Orion for a few days actually made Seraphina feel much more rxed.


    Apart from going to the office, she spent her time shopping and sipping tea with Olivia and Sarah. Even Hansen would join in now and then, bringing along some fun. It almost felt like the carefree life she used to havefortable and fulfilling.


    Scrolling through her social media, Seraphina noticed people sharing different parts of their lives. Emeris was always posting healthy living tips, while Olivia and Sarah kept up the elegant socialite vibe, sharing photos of their outfits, bags, and asionallyining about the dull yet luxurious life they led before returning to their entrepreneurial escapades and squandering money away.


    But something was off with Hansen. The usual social butterfly had suddenly changed his style. Histest post?


    "Reforming agriculture! Carrots, cabbage, and potatoes. The local mountain produce isn''t selling well. Anyone interested in pre-ordering, please help spread the word."


    Seraphina stared at the post for a moment before chuckling. She thought about it and shared it on her page to help.


    Momentster, Olivia messaged her privately. "He''s crazy, and you''re following suits too?"


    Seraphina replied, "Just helping him out."


    As they exchanged messages, a notification popped up. Someone had replied to her post.


    Ken wrote, "Mr. Dros has ced an order for two tons. Payment ready anytime."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow. She was amused. Just as she was about to ask Hansen if two tons were enough, she saw another reply from Wilson.


    "If there''s anything left, no matter how much, I''ll take it all."


    Haha! Impressive.


    When Hansen found out, he nearly jumped with excitement. The order was precisely four tons, split equally between the two buyers.


    He called Seraphina immediately and asked, "You have toe to the celebration party tonight, and make sure to bring those two CEOs for the contract signing and settle the payment. I''m counting on you." Seraphina barely had time to decline before the line went dead. She instantly regretted getting involved in the first ce. All she could do now was check with Orion and Wilson to see if they had time.


    To her surprise, both of them, despite their busy schedules, eagerly epted the invitation.


    Ever since Orion had recovered from his illness, he seemed to have developed a fondness for walking with a cane. With it, he had a stately, old-world charm, looking moreposed and refined than ever.


    1/3  Invitation


    Wilson, as usual, was the picture of grace and elegance


    Seraphina hadn''t expected the celebration party to be filled with so many political and business bigwigs. It wasn''t the kind of gathering that just anyone could attend.


    Hansen was all smiles as he mingled with the crowd. When he saw Seraphina arrive, he hurried over greeted her. "Oh, my lucky charm."


    Seraphina smiled back proudly and nodded to the people around her. Then, raising an eyebrow, she teased. "Hansen, since when are you in the agriculture business?"


    He leaned in closer and whispered, "Just get lucky this tine! I didn''t expect to run into you all-it''s thanks


    to you!"


    Otherwise, he might have had to pay for his bold ims out of his own pocket.


    Both CEOs took their seats. The contract signing was a swift but solemn affair with no unnecessary dys.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    However, Hansen remained the star of the evening. He had organized the entire event. Naturally, all eyes were on him.


    Seraphina sat beside him, as dazzling as always.


    The two were soon surrounded, sharingughs and light conversation, creating a rxed and friendly atmosphere. Meanwhile, other guests were flocking to the two prominent figures in the room, eager to curry favor. Wilson and Orion were far more poprpared with Seraphina and Hansen.


    Midway through the evening, Seraphina noticed Orion walking toward her, leaning on his cane.


    She frowned and took a few steps forward.


    "Mr. Dros, if you''re feeling unwell, you could have sent someone to attend on your behalf." Orion''s expression softened.


    mask


    "I wanted to ask you personally," he said, his voice steady. "Next week, my family is holding a banquet. Will youe?"


    Seraphina paused for a moment and smiled slightly.


    "That wouldn''t be appropriate. Lucinda came all the way here for your sake, didn''t she? If I show up, your family will see me as the enemy." Though, she thought, they already did.


    Orion''s eyes darkened at the mention of Lucinda, his expression instantly souring


    Avexpected, Seraphina had seen through his family ns long ago. How could someone as sharp as her not realize what they were up to?


    "No one could rece you. It doesn''t matter what others think," Orion said firmly. "No one decides for me."


    His tone w


    tone was a little stiff but there was no mistaking the resolve in his eves.


    U/lb Mon, Nov

 Chapter 341

    The New Intern


    Seraphina lowered her head and smiled nonchntly,


    if nothing mattered.


    "Let''s leave it at that. Our families have only just started to ease the tension between them. If we keep pushing the limits, it may be beyond repair. We should focus on our mutual interests. Don''t you agree, Mr. Dros?" They were businessmen, after all-profits always came first.


    Orion''s breathing hitched slightly, a faint trace of helplessness shing in his eyes.


    He wanted to talk about feelings, but all she cared about was mon


    money.


    III deal with it as soon as possible," Orion muttered.


    The longer the dy, the more conspicuous it became


    Seraphina simply smiled and said nothing. At that moment, Hansen approached, holding a wine ss, casting a curious nce at Orion.


    "Mr. 1


    Dros, thank you. But I can''t help but wonder-what made you offer a helping hand?"


    Orion''s personality wasn''t the type to do charity without an ulterior motive.


    His voice was cold and deep. "I do it for Seraphina. Do you think I would do that for your sake?"


    Hansen raised his eyebrows, unsurprised by the answer.


    His sharp eyes caught sight of Wilson on the other side of the room, poised and courteous. Hansen quickly greeted him.


    "Mr. Rockwell, it''s truly an honor. Thank you for your timely assistance. However, I''m curious to know what motivated you to lend a hand."


    Seraphina shot Hansen a warning nce, signaling him not to stir up trouble.


    Hansen ignored herpletely and disregarded the warning.


    Orion''s gaze swept across them both before settling on Wilson.


    Wilson smiled faintly and, after a brief pause, spoke, "Helping those in need-it''s only natural, isn''t it? As businessmen, we have a duty and responsibility to contribute to charitable causes. Mr. Colombo, the more opportunities like this, the better. Count me in." Hansen stood there, dumbfounded, as if struck by lightning. He was rendered speechless.


    Even Seraphina was stunned with the response. Her eyes were now filled with admiration. Orion, however, turned his head in disbelief. "Ha, hypocrite," he muttered under his breath.


    The party ended, and everyone went their separate ways.


    Hansen hitched a ride with Seraphina, giving Wilson multiple thumbs-up along the way home.


    The New Inter


    "That man is on a whole different level from us mere mortals


    Seraphina nodded in agreement.


    Meanwhile, the research project at nt Group was progressing smoothly. In just a few days, new results had emerged.


    Billy Poe, the project such arge project by himself. He suggested to Seraphina that they bring in additional help


    tant at Giant Group, found it overwhelming to manag


    Seraphina agreed.


    After all, the project had reached a more advanced stage, and itsplexity far exceeded the early phases


    Two dayster. Thomas handed Seraphina a list of new employees.


    ncing at the list, Thomas hesitated before saying. These are graduates from prestigious universities. You can choose one."


    Seraphina casually picked up the stack of resumes and asked, "Who''s the most outstanding?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thomas didn''t answer directly but instead reminded her. There''s someone in here you wouldn''t expect


    Raising an eyebrow, Seraphina''s curiosity piqued. She flipped through a few


    pages


    Abruptly, her hand froze as she recognized a familiar face. Her smile stiffened.


    What the hell?


    Thomas coughed lightly and exined, "Lucinda Corcker, the daughter of the Chairman of Corcker Group"


    Seraphina frowned and skimmed through Lucinda''s resume. The resume was unimpressive-it listed an average university with no international ranking. Such qualifications shouldn''t have even crossed her desk. Thomas exined, "I heard that Mr. Corcker personally contacted HR, which is how her resume made here. But in the end, the final decision is still ours."


    Seraphina''s gaze flickered with a hint of amusement. She scoffed and tapped her fingers lightly on the table.


    So, Lucinda was ready to y the long game?


    Or perhaps she wanted to infiltrate the Crosses on purpose?


    Whatever it was, it had piqued Seraphina''s interest and curiosity.


    With a faint smirk, she dered, "She''s the one. Send her to assist Billy."


    Thomas nodded and said, "Understand."

 Chapter 342

    The Princess and the Cindere


    At Giant Group.


    Seraphina received a message from Aiden inviting her to attend a project meeting to discuss the next steps of the project.


    Simultaneously, Lucinda received her job notification.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She temporarily stayed in a high-end residential area not far from Dros Group, with excellent facilities and a quiet, elegant environment,


    However, the ce where she was informed to report wasn''t Cross Group but Giant Group.


    Thomas was the one who organized it


    When Seraphina arrived at Giant Group, Aiden was already waiting at the entrance. As the heiress of such a prestigious family, her arrival couldn''t be handled carelessly. Seraphina walked in with an air of grace. Aiden greeted her with a smile.


    "Ms. Cross, you''re right on time."


    Seraphina replied, "Punctuality is a habit of mine


    and chatted as they entered the elevator, where they ran into Thomas, who was carrying


    The twoughed some materials with Lucinda in tow.


    Thomas stopped and respectfully bows. He introduced, "Ms. Cross, this is our new employee."


    Lucinda didn''t greet Seraphina. She stood there, staring at the elegantly poised Seraphina, hoping the woman would notice her.


    But Seraphina didn''t.


    She didn''t seem to care what Thomas said or who he introduced.


    She merely nodded slightly, her steps not faltering in the slightest, and she maintained a calm smile. She didn''t give Lucianda as much as a nce as she followed Aiden into the meeting room. Lucinda''s hands clenched slightly as she watched her leave.


    She was under the impression that, this was her first time she encountered Seraphina, but she knew it


    wasn''t.


    The woman before her was wless in every way, yet nothing about her was overly emphasized. Her calm, indifferent elegance, exuding a subtle arrogance, was something Lucinda could never hope to reach or imitate in her lifetime.


    "Let''s go, Lucinda. Three cups of coffee-two without sugar or milk, and one with milk but no sugar, Thomas instructed coolly.


    Lucinda nodded and headed to the break room.


    T


    The Princess and the Cindere


    family business, Fiona could navigate the socialite circles with case. Even rke couldn''t stop praising his eldest daughter.


    He catered to Fiona''s feelings so much that he was willing to never acknowledge Lucinda as his daughter. If it weren''t for their need for an unmarried daughter for an arranged marriage, she would''ve been left to rot in that cramped, outdated apartment forever. Lucinda carried the tray of coffee into the meeting room.


    The moment she opened the door, she saw Orion talking andughing with Aiden. His demeanor was calm andposed. However, when his gaze fell on Seraphina, it softened in an unmistakable way.


    It was a stark contrast to the disgust and coldness he disyed towards Lucinda. It was the kind of gentleness that could make someone drown in it.


    Those three people seemed to exist in a distant world, one that ordinary people couldn''t touch.


    Orion looked up and noticed Lucinda. His expression immediately darkened.


    Lucinda pretended not to notice and quietly walked in, cing the coffee on the table. "Please, enjoy your coffee.


    Upon hearing the voice, Seraphina calmly turned her head but remained silent. It was Orion''s icy voice, that broke the silence.


    "What are you doing here?"


    As he spoke, he nced at Aiden. This was Aiden''s territory-why was this woman here?


    Aiden shrugged innocently. Then, a sudden realization dawned on him, prompting him to respond, "She''s likely the new assistant that Cross Group sent over. Billy''s department needed an extra hand, right?" He looked to Seraphina for confirmation.


    Seraphina fell silent for a moment before nodding. Her eyes then fell on Lucinda and she asked in a serious tone, "Now that you''ve started on your new job, make sure you adapt quickly. Don''t let your background interfere with thepany''s work." Lucinda immediately tensed up. She hadn''t expected such a response from Seraphina.


    It was calm,posed, and had an air of superiority


    Her words were simple but felt both like an eptance of her presence and a warning at the same time.


    Lucinda nodded, suppressing the turmoil inside her.


    "Understood, Ms. Cross."


    She knew very well that with her qualifications and abilities, she shouldn''t have even gotten this assistant position. Her father had pulled strings for her.


    The goal is to draw her nearer to Orion''s group and encourage her to exert every effort to emte this


    woman.

 Chapter 343

    Creating an Opportunity For You


    Orion furrowed his brow, his gaze sharp as ice. His face was calm and emotionless, yet his entire demeanor radiated difort.


    He stared intently at Seraphina, trying to discern something from her expression.


    It didn''t make sense.


    The Cross Group and Corcker Group had no dealings with each other.


    Could this really be a pure confidence?


    Lucinda eagerly handed the two men their cups of ck coffee and gave Seraphina her cup Then, she stepped aside to prepare the minutes for the meeting. with milk.


    Seraphina took a small sip of her coffee before cing it to the side, untouched for the rest of the meeting


    Lucinda''s performance as an assistant left much to be desired. She hadn''t asked any of them about their coffee preferences beforehand.


    Still, Seraphina chose not to criticize her. It was the girl''s first day, after all, and Seraphina decided to give her some leeway.


    After briefly touching on work-rted topics, the two men wisely chose not to continue. Seraphina shifted the topic of the conversation "Justin''s y is opening tonight. Are you guysing!


    "Of course," Aiden said, his tongue clicking Justin''s ys are almost impossible to get tickets for. Can I bring a plus one? "Just one, Seraphina replied.


    "Ill go as well," Orion''s voice rang out, crisp and clear.


    Seraphina nodded, casually gathering her things. She dered, "Let''s wrap it up. I''ll be leaving now."


    As she stood up and began to head out, Aiden called after her. "Want to grab lunch together?"


    "No, thanks." She declined directly.


    On her way out, she nced at Lucinda and said, "Thomas is going on a business trip, so you''ll being with me tonight."


    She didn''t mind giving the poor woman a chance.


    After all, it would benefit both Orion and herself.


    Lucinda couldn''t help but sneak a nce at Orion, her heart fluttering with a mix of excitement and caution. "Yes, Ms. Cross, she replied eagerly. There were always countless opportunitiesid before her, and sooner orter, Orion would see her.


    Creating an Opportunity For You


    the room.


    Now, the grand and imposing conference room only had Orion and Aiden remaining.


    Aiden nced at Orion''s expression and couldn''t help butugh, a hint of gloatingcing his tone.


    "Mr. Dros, I thought your trip was going well. Seems like there were some bumps along the way."


    Orion''s cold stare pierced him like a dagger, his face devoid of warmth.


    "Curiosity killed the cat, he warned icily.


    Aiden choked on his words for a moment but recovered with a soft chuckle. He clicked his tongue, standing up and shaking his head.


    "Do you think Ms. Cross keeps that little assistant around on purpose or was it just a coincidence?"


    Aiden''s question struck a chord with Orion, though he wouldn''t let it show. He, too, was curious.


    His expression remained calm as he nced up and asked, "Why don''t you ask her yourself?"


    Aiden wasn''t surprised by theck of response, nor was he disappointed.


    After all, not many people had the privilege of seeing Orion lose his cool. To think he would allow anyone to witness him falter? Not a chance. Orion stood up, leaning on his cane. He limped out of the room, radiating the same aloof aura that warned others to stay away.


    Once outside the conference room, he walked toward the elevator but didn''t get in.


    Lucinda, ever eager, rushed forward to press the elevator button for him. "Mr. Dros... she began, hoping he would notice her. Orion said nothing.


    The elevator arrived, and no one got off.


    "Where''s Ms. Cross?" He asked, his tone indifferent, as though speaking to a mere subordinate.


    Lucinda''s face stiffened, but she pointed to the office nearby.


    "She''s in the office."


    Orion didn''t say another word, simply heading towards the office and waiting for Seraphina to emerge.


    Lucinda lowered her gaze, hiding her disappointment as she made her way to the pantry. After that, she returned with a cup of coffee. Orion frowned.


    "You''re not my assistant," he said bluntly, reminding her of her ce.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucinda bit her lip, her tone soft and sweet, tinged with a desire to please.


    Creating an Opportunity For Your


    "Mr. Dros, this is my first time attending a y premiere. Is there anything I should be mindful of?"


    "You don''t need to worry about that," Orion replied coldly.


    After all, she was just an assistant-what could she possibly need to prepare for?


    Lucinda''s smile faltered awkwardly.

 Chapter 344

    Lucinda''s Scheme


    Seraphina held a ticket for the front row.


    She wore a light-colored gown as she stepped out of the car. Although the style was conservative, itplemented her tall and slender figure, highlighting her curves. Paired with high heels, she exuded a bright and remarkable aura.


    Thomas had picked up the dress from the designer''s studio earlier and handed it to her through Lucinda.


    Reporters and fans crowded the streets outside, leaving no space for movement


    All of them were here for Justin.


    Just as Seraphina stepped down from the car, her foot slipped unexpectedly, causing her to stumble.


    The camera shes in rapid session. If she continued, her clumsy moment would undoubtedly make tomorrow''s headlines.


    Cursing under her breath, Seraphina swiftly retreated back into the car.


    Lucinda, looking puzzled, asked, "What''s wrong, Ms. Cross?"


    "The heel broke. Find me another pair of shoes," Seraphina replied.


    Lucinda quickly offered, "I have a spare pair that should fit. Ms. Cross, why not try these?"


    Seraphina looked at her silently for a moment.


    Lucinda maintained a stiff but careful smile.


    "Alright. Thanks," Seraphina said eventually.


    The spare high heels were brand new. Despite not being from a renowned brand, they were still eptable


    As soon as she stepped out again, countless camera shes greeted her, more intense than a celebrity walking the red carpet.


    Seraphina maintained herposed demeanor and smile. But halfway through her walk, the strap of the new heels suddenly came loose and snapped. Reflexively, she bent down to pick it up, but she immediately felt a chill run down her spine.


    Crap! The zipper of her dress hade undone.


    It wasn''t freezing, but the night air was noticeably cooler than during the day.


    The realization hit her like a shockwave; her whole body stiffened.


    Everything seemed to be falling apart quickly, from the shoes to the dress.


    This had never happened before.


    Lucinda''s Scheme


    ¡ú


    Both the shoes and the dress came from renowned designers known for their quality. There was no way these items should malfunction like this. Someone was sabotaging her!


    Between the time the dress and shoes arrived and the moment she put them on, only Thomas and Lucinda had touched them.


    Thomas had no reason to undermine her, but Lucinda...


    Could the girl genuinely want to humiliate her in front of the public, hoping that Orion would lose


    interest in her?


    hat a pathetic move! Completely unnecessary!


    Seraphina sneered inwardly,


    She had graciously given Lucinda opportunities, but she was too eager to move toward her.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    As the camera shes continued, all Seraphina had to do was straighten up, and someone would undoubtedly notice the malfunction with her dress.


    She could already feel the cold air creeping up her back, prating every pore.


    The reporters were starting to sense something was off with her movements.


    Taking a deep breath, Seraphina braced herself for the inevitable wave of mockery.


    There was no escaping it-she would have to take the blow.


    Just as she gritted her teeth and began to straighten up, a tall, slender figure suddenly loomed over her. She felt a ck suit gently drape over her, enveloping herpletely. Warmth andfort enveloped her.


    Startled, Seraphina looked up to see Wilson standing there, looking down at her. She was stunned.


    Wilson smiled, calm and unshaken by the camera shes. He made no inappropriate moves, only acting as if he was concerned about her being cold.


    Everyone turned their attention to him, recognizing him as the subject of recent rumors.


    The crowd grew more excited, cameras shing with renewed vigor.


    "Ms, Cross, is he your new boyfriend?*


    "Are you two together?"


    "Mr. Dros will be attending the event today as well. Do you have anything to say to him?"


    "Did you two n to attend, the event together? Could you introduce this gentleman?"


    Countless muestions enunted around them but it all felt distant to Seranhim like noise from another


    07-16 Mon, Nov


    Lucinda''s Scheme


    world.


    All she could see was Wilson''s gentle smile, like a tranquil spring, calming the anxiety that had been gnawing at her heart.


    Without a word, Wilson merely smiled for the cameras before guiding her into the theater.


    As they arrived at the temporary lounge area inside the theater, away from the cameras'' prying gaze, Seraphina finally exhaled with relief. Wilson''s gaze fell on her shoes. His expression turned serious.


    He kneeled down beside her and removed her shoes.


    "These shoes don''t match your dress," he said firmly.


    The dress was a custom-designed, high-end piece, but the shoes were just an ordinary, mass-produced pair.


    Just as he raised his gaze, Seraphina lowered hers.


    Their eyes locked for a moment, freezing both in ce.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Orion''s cold voice shattered the quiet atmosphere. 1.4K

 Chapter 345

    Finished


    Sometimes Love Means Letting Go


    From Orion''s perspective, the scene looked almost like a proposal: one sitting and one kneeling. But the way Wilson was helping Seraphina put on her shoes was far from romantic. Instead, it made Orion ufortable, as if they were some passionate couple His expression turned ice-cold, and his gaze sharpened with a biting chill as he red at Wilson.


    Wilson had overheard themotion, but he nonchntly finished putting Seraphina''s shoe on and straightened up.


    "Ms. Cross, you should change into another pair of shoes. Why don''t you head to the lounge upstairs and


    wait?"


    Seraphina thanked him casually. Then she stood up and sent a message to Justin to prepare new clothes and shoes for her.


    In a situation like this, Justin was the only one she could count on.


    Orion walked over, his expression cold and severe, his gaze fixed intensely on Wilson.


    Someone coveting what was his stirred a deep sense of possessiveness in him-a dangerous threat looming ever closer. They had driven him to the brink of madness.


    "What were you two just doing?" he asked again, his voice low and icy, dripping with gloom.


    Orion found it particrly offensive that Seraphina was still wearing Wilson''s jacket.


    His gaze flickered slightly, and emotions barely held in check.


    Seraphina walked past him but paused briefly when she reached his side. In a low voice, she spoke, "I don''t need to exin myself to you, do I?"


    She was upset with Orion''s overstepping-he should remember his ce.


    Besides, if this mess was Lucinda''s doing, her target was Orion, not her.


    If he hadn''t caused this trouble in the first ce, she wouldn''t have almost embarrassed herself earlier!


    Without waiting for his reaction, she headed upstairs to wait for Justin.


    Orion''s face darkened; his gaze grew dim.


    Wilson stepped closer with a faint smile, but there was no emotion behind it.


    "Mr-Dros, sometimes love means letting go. There are things that cannot be forced."


    Orion''s eyes narrowed slightly, cold and sharp.


    "Whether I let go or not, she''s still my woman. No one else has the right to touch her."


    The atmosphere instantly became tense.


    Outside, the reporters and fans had no idea of the brewing storm inside If they knew, it would have


    E.


    Sometimes Love Means Letting Go


    Upstairs in the lounge.


    Finished


    Upstairs, in the lounge, Justin arrived carrying clothes and shoes. He was irritated with his troublesome sister, but his movements were swift and precise, wasting no time.


    "I called the sponsor and found you some clothes. You have to make do for now, but didn''t your custom-made outfits for this event?"


    Seraphina breathed a sigh of relief and shrugged off Wilson''s jacket, turning her back to him.


    "Look!"


    have


    The zipper at the back of her dress was broken, revealing much of her back. Though the exposed skin was sensual and appealing, it didn''t fit the conservative style the dress was supposed to have. Instead, it looked awkwardly mismatched. Justin''s expression shifted several times, and his brows furrowed.


    "Dammit! Who the hell did this? What was Thomas even doing?"


    He was livid. It was clearly sabotage.


    Seraphina calmly picked up the clothes he had tossed aside and walked into the inner room.


    "It wasn''t Thomas. It was someone else," she said quietly,


    "Who is it? I''ll tear them apart!"


    Justin was furious. Anyone daring to mess with Seraphina was as good as dead in his eyes. Seraphina chuckled softly, closing the door behind her. "I''ll handle it. You can go now."


    Still fuming, Justin stormed out.


    Seraphina changed into the new clothes-a ck gown with a cold, elegant grace. The high heels were also from one of her favorite brands and styles. She sighed with relief but couldn''t shake off the earlier incident. She picked up her phone and called Lucinda.


    "Where are you? You''re my personal assistant. Why weren''t you by my side? Get here immediately."


    Lucinda responded, "Apologies, ma''am. I was in the restroom. I''ll be there right away."


    Seraphina took a deep breath. When she stepped out, she saw Justin''s assistant, Demi Pauley, waiting at the


    door.


    "Ms. Seraphina, Mr. Justin is worried about you being alone. He asked me to stick with you tonight."


    That worked out perfectly-she needed more hands.


    Seraphina smiled and said, "Great. Can you wait here for Lucinda? I need to talk to her when she gets bere


    Demi nodded briskly and aereed. "No problem Ms Secanhina


    Sometimes Love Means Letting Go


    Seraphina nced at her watch and said, "It''s about time. I''m heading downstairs"Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Finished


    With a calm smile, Seraphina made her way downstairs She wasn''t someone who let things slide easily.

 Chapter 346

    A Scandalous Scene


    The lighting setup downstairs was already prepared. There was one remaining seat in the front row, nked by Orion and Wilson.


    She hesitated for a moment, feeling a bit suffocated by the seating arrangement.


    But before she could hesitate any longer, Wilson had already spotted her. He waved at her, and without much thought. Seraphina walked over and sat down.


    Orion didn''t react in any particr way. Unlike his usual warm greetings, he remained distant, clearly still upset over what had just happened.


    Seraphina felt a wave of relief wash over her. Good, she thought. It''s better this way.


    Wilson smiled and leaned in to whisper, "Justin sure has an incredible influence. The whole ce is packed with his fans."


    Seraphina''s heart swelled with pride at thepliment about her brother, but she responded with humility.


    Justin? Well, he''s just good-looking, a decent actor, and has a pretty good personality. That''s all."


    Wilson''s lips twitched for a moment, then he nodded in agreement, his smile deepening.


    On the other side, Orion stayed silent, but his expression darkened more by the second.


    The y ended, and a server approached with drinks, offering three cups of coffee.


    Wilson handed one to Seraphina. Without thinking, she passed it on to Orion.


    Orion froze briefly before epting it. His expression softened visibly.


    However, before he could get a sturdy grip on the cup, it inexplicably leaked, spilling coffee all over his clothes.


    Orion''s face twisted in frustration. As someone with a touch of OCD, there was no way he could sit through the rest of the evening in stained clothes.


    He stood abruptly. The server quickly handed him his cane and stammered, "I''m so sorry, Mr. Dros."


    Orion cast the server a sharp nce and turned to Seraphina. He said, "I''ll go change and be right back."


    Seraphina nodded and returned to her seat, though something about the server''s figure seemed oddly familiar.


    He didn''t make it far before Seraphina quietly stood and slipped out of the theater herself.


    Orion stepped out of the elevator, still looking upset. He found his room and walked inside. It was pitch


    ck.


    He casually switched on the light. On the spacious, soft sofa was a woman''s handbag-and a dress.


    .Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    A Scandalous Scene


    His sharp gaze freezes,


    Finished


    The bathroom door opened just then.


    A woman, wrapped in nothing but a towel, still dripping wet, stepped out. The towel barely covered the essentials, leaving little room for imagination. It was Lucinda.


    Orion''s face darkened even further, his gaze cold and derce, radiating a chilling intensity.


    "Who sent you here?"


    His voice was unnervingly cold.


    Lucinda flinched as if startled. After a few seconds, she clutched her barely secure towel tighter and blushed deeply.


    "Mr. Dros. W-why are you here?"


    Orion shot her a disdainful nce, utterly repulsed and shrouded in cold indifference.


    "Get out!"


    Before he could finish, Lucinda suddenly screamed, clutching her chest, and threw herself at Orion.


    At that very moment, a swarm of reporters appeared at the door, cameras shing in rapid session, filling the room with blinding light.


    Orion froze. Then he turned around. His eyes were swirling with a storm of fury.


    Orion and Lucinda''s current intimate position was explosive, to say the least-an image that easily ignited the wildest imaginations.


    The reporters, like a pack of wolves pouncing on their prey, snapped away eagerly, taking shot after shot.


    Lucinda cowered behind Orion, trembling and appearing utterly pitiful.


    Who would have thought? It seemed both Seraphina and Orion had found a new me.

 Chapter 347

    Scandalous Affairs


    In the very next second, Orion forcefully pushed Lucinda off him, as if he were swatting away a piece of trash stuck to his body. His expression of disgust was tant.


    That she was exposed in front of everyone didn''t bother him.


    He strode towards the reporters, his dark, stormy eyes fixed on them.


    His tone was a mixture of warning and threat.


    "I don''t care who sent you here. If even a single word of one photo from today gets out, you''ll all be out of a job by tomorrow."


    Instantly, the sound of shutters clicking vanished.


    The room fellpletely silent, as if the air itself ceased to breathe.


    The reporters stood frozen, eyes wide with fear, as they stared at Orion.


    His name usually appeared in the business news or was linked to Seraphina from Cross Group. His private life rarely made the headlines, but there were subtle hints that he allowed some rumors to swirl. People had forgotten the incident from years ago, when several media outlets attempted to tarnish his reputation. Within a week, every one of those outlets had gone bankrupt.


    For a time, his name became almost taboo, disappearing from every media outlet.


    And yet here they were, trying to dig up dirt on him?


    Weren''t they bold?


    A cold shiver ran through the reporters'' bodies as fear invaded every pore. Their gazes shifted uneasily to the disheveled woman on the floor-Lucinda.


    It was her. Lucinda had called them here and promised a huge scoop.


    Orion, following their gaze, instantly pieced together what had happened.


    This woman dared to set a trap for him?


    In an instant, his eyes darkened, filled with an icy fury, as a suffocating chill seemed to engulf the room.


    He stood there, radiating an aura of cold menace, his voice cutting through the air like a de.


    "Get out."


    The reporters scrambled out in a panic, terrified that if they dyed even a second, they''d be singled out, and they made an example of his wrath.


    As themotion at the door quieted down, Orion turned his gaze back to Lucinda, who sat trembling on the floor and her face pale.


    Her shoulders were bare, trembling slightly as she appeared fragile and innocent.


    Scandalous Affairs


    Orion had no interest in her pathetic disy. All he felt was disgust, disdain, and a cold anger.


    This woman had the audacity to try and manipte him?


    The door was still open.


    Orion didn''t care in the slightest that Lucinda was still exposed for anyone to see.


    #Finished


    It was Lucinda herself who seemed to retreat in embarrassment, pulling her towel around her, her face flushed with difort.


    "Mr. Dros, maybe I should... go change," she stammered, trying to salvage the situation.


    Her n had failed, and she felt regret sinking in. Lucinda had hoped that this incident would force their rtionship into the public eye, making it impossible for him to deny her any longer. Then she could be with him openly.


    But who could''ve predicted this?


    Orion''s gaze was sharp and cold as he nced at her.


    I despise being manipted."


    Lucinda''s face turned ghastly pale as she instinctively denied, "It wasn''t me-"


    Orion knew the truth. He turned his gaze away, unwilling to look at her for another second.


    Even looking at her felt like it sullied him.


    "Finding evidence would be easy, but you''re not worth my time."


    His voice was sharp and intimidating, leaving no room for argumentContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Either get back to where you came from, or I''ll have your father drag you home."


    Lucinda''s face turned ashen, her heart sinking into despair.


    Orion''s attitude was icy and resolute. There was no way out.


    This was nothing like what she had expected.


    Lucinda couldn''t even put up a defense. Her face reflected her panic, and her eyes welled up with tears that made her look all the more pitiful.


    Her bloodshot eyes locked onto Orion as she trembled, her lips quivering as though she was about to cry.


    ""Mr. Dros, why? Everyone says we''re perfect for each other."


    She was the youngest daughter of the Chairman of Corcker Group. With her family reputation, the gap between her and Orion should have closed. Why wouldn''t he give her a chance?


    I''marriage renien use his mesal achar nor chance her?


    Scandalous Affairs


    Over the past few weeks, she hade to realize that Seraphina didn''t care about Orion at all.


    So why hadn''t she gotten her opportunity?


    She was confused and clung on to hope.


    Finished


    But Orion didn''t even spare her a nce. He wasn''t interested in exining anything to someone who didn''t matter to him. Why waste his time? He pulled out his phone and called Ken.


    "Send someone up to clean the room."


    His voice was as cold as a winter night, chilling enough to freeze the soul.


    He turned to leave but abruptly stopped.


    Across the hall stood Seraphina. His emotions suddenly becameplicated at the sight of her.

 Chapter 348

    A Remarkable Performance


    He rushed forward with hurried steps, his face darkened. "Seraphina, what are you doing here?"


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and teased. "Just taking a walk after sitting for too long. I didn''t expect to stumble upon Mr. Dros''s little romantic affair"


    She had sensed something off from the start.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When the coffee was identally spilled on Orion, she noticed something strange about the server who handed it over.


    Therefore, she proceeded as nned and coincidentally witnessed the entire scene without anyone noticing.


    This drama was far more entertaining than anything Justin had performed on stage.


    Too bad Lucinda''s tactic was stillcking. She shouldn''t have called the reporters. What she should have done was call their parents.


    That way, Ramona and rke would have enough reason to force Orion into marrying Lucinda.


    Orion stood motionless, his face wearing a mask of sorrow and briefly disying hurt. Her indifference was what stung the most, where she clearly didn''t care about him at all. Anger or even harsh words would have been easier to bear than this detachment.


    "Is it amusing?


    His voice was calm, almost unnervingly so.


    Seraphina grinned andmented, "Clich¨¦, yes, but still quite the spectacle,"


    The woman''s methods weren''t very sophisticated, but sometimes old tricks never get old. After all, who wouldn''t find amusement in someone with the audacity to plot against Orion? Her gaze swept across his cold, indifferent stare. It was a shame that Lucinda had missed her chance. Seraphina had actually nned to help her.


    Then again, anyone who tried to plot against Orion-and then had the nerve toe after her as well-wasn''t someone she could just ignore.


    Orion, leaning on his cane, strode forward with an air of cold indifference, his presence wrapped in a faint chill.


    As he neared, she could smell the sharp scent


    of mint on him.


    Seraphina momentarily lost herposure, her thoughts dispersing. She quicklyposed herself and looked up at him, but her smile was fading- He looked down at her and asked, "If you were the leadingdy, it would''ve been far more exciting."


    That oue would be too unpredictable to even imagine.


    50 Tue, Nov


    A Remarkable Performance


    #Finished


    Seraphina didn''t shy away from his gaze. Their eyes locked, and for a moment, she felt her breath catch.


    Then she let out a softugh.


    "If I had a different leading man, I might consider it."


    Orion''s eyes


    darkened. He stared at her, unblinking, a possessive feeling tightening in his chest. Someone else''s desire for something that was his gnawed at him.


    He stepped forward, pinning her against the wall, holding her still so she couldn''t move.


    His gaze deepened, while Seraphina''s eyes shed with a hint of panic before she red at him, annoyed.


    Neither of them was willing to back down.


    They were so close now that she could feel his breath on her skin.


    Her heart skipped a beat. Instinctively, she tried to push him away, but he quickly restrained her hands, his dark eyes locking onto hers. His voice was low and hoarse.


    "Seraphina, what else do I have to do? What must I do for you to forgive me?"


    The desperation in his voice-the vulnerability-felt like he was baring his soul to her, begging her to see the raw, painful truth he carried. Seraphina tilted her head up to look at him, her heart jolting with an electric current of emotion, but she chuckled quietly


    "Mr. Dros, there''s nothing you can do. I don''t fall for the same trick twice."


    Her heart was as hard as stone now.


    Just then, heavy footsteps echoed nearby.


    Who would be so tactless as toe up here at this moment?


    "Ms. Cross, the show''s about to end. Shall I escort you back?"


    It was Wilson.


    His gentle voice was like a lifeline, pulling her back from the emotional whirlpool Orion had stirred inside her.


    Seraphina calmly pushed Orion aside, her gaze cold and steady. "Sure, Ms. Rockwell, I''d appreciate that."


    Without sparing another nce at Orion, she turned and walked toward Wilson, looping her arm through his and stepping into the elevator. She could feel the sharp, icy gaze that followed them as they left.


    Orion stood there, struggling to

 Chapter 349

    The Price of Plotting Against Seraphina.


    The next day.


    Seraphina woke up early. The weather outside was perfect, with birds chirping noisily in the trees, their dense branches casting a slight shadow over the balcony.


    She stretchedzily and headed straight to the office.


    When it came to work attire, Seraphina always dressed as she pleased. Sometimes she wore casual dresses, other times semi-formal suits, but she never forced herself into a strong and assertive career woman image. After all, no one dared to criticize her choices.


    Thomas entered her office holding a stack of files,This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Feeling utterly rxed, Seraphina picked up the prepared coffee and took a sip.


    She asked with a smile, "You can leave other tasks aside for now. Inform HR to fire Lucinda. Effective immediately."


    Thomas paused, surprised.


    Additionally, look into the recent projects Corcker Group has worked on. If any projects are worth taking over, we will step in."


    Though momentarily taken aback, Thomas didn''t dare ask questions or dy.


    "Yes, Ms. Seraphina."


    He quickly left the room.


    Seraphina had always been a kind person, so firing Lucinda after only three days must have meant Lucinda crossed a serious line,


    Moreover, Lucinda was rke''s daughter. She was a socialite from a prestigious family. Dismissing her in this way would undoubtedly spark gossip.


    After a morning meeting and lunch with her brother, Seraphina returned to the office in the afternoon. Thomas came over to report. "Lucinda has been waiting for two hours. She refuses to leave until she speaks with you."


    Seraphina let out a cold, dismissiveugh. Now she wanted to beg?


    What was she thinking before?


    I''m busy and don''t have time to waste. Tell her to go wherever she needs to.


    Thomas wasn''t surprised. He had only intended to verify Seraphina''s position, and upon receiving her response, he swiftly departed.


    In the lounge area, Lucinda sat pale and despondent.


    The Price of Plotting Against Seraphina


    Since the public hadn''t yet learned of her dismissal, there was still time to make amends.


    #Finished


    Her father had gone to great lengths to get her this position. She couldn''t imagine the consequences he would face if he discovered she had failed. After all the effort she''d put into rising from the shame of beingbeled an illegitimate child, she was so close to escaping her past nightmares forever. Now, she was like someone hanging off the edge of a cliff-one wrong step, and she would be shattered to pieces. ""Lucinda."


    Lucinda stood up nervously when she saw Thomas approach, her anxiety palpable.


    Thomas approached, maintaining his polite but distant demeanor.


    "Ms. Cross has two more meetings scheduled today. She really can''t spare the time. Please, you should go home."


    Lucinda''s face drained of color and pleaded, "But I don''t understand; why am I being fired so suddenly?"


    She still clung to a glimmer of hope.


    Lucinda hadn''t felt this anxious, not even when Orion had publicly humiliated her the day before.


    As long as she stayed, there was still a chance.


    She couldn''t just leave in disgrace.


    Thomas smirked slightly and said, "Perhaps you should ask yourself what guilty deed you''vemitted:


    He didn''t need to question the reason for Seraphina''s rage. Dealing with Lucinda was something he could easily handle.


    Lucinda''s face went even paler, her eyes momentarily frozen.


    Seraphina couldn''t have found out that incident so quickly. It had only been one night.


    She bit her lip hard.


    "ed to see Ms. Cross. I need to exin myself to her personally. If there''s anything she''s unhappy with. I''m willing to apologize."


    Her tone was filled with grievance, as though she were prepared to endure any unjust treatment.


    Thomas''s eyes shed with a hint of indifference, though he maintained his professional demeanor.


    No apology is necessary. You''ve been fired, and that''s the consequence. It''s best you return home. Ms. Cross is the head of Cross Group. She doesn''t have the time or interest to deal with issues from regr employees. We simply follow her orders." In a panic, Lucinda blurted out, "I am the daughter of the chairman of Corcker Group. Is Ms. Cross really going to brush me off like this?"


    §±

 Chapter 350

    A Woman Destined to be Admired


    Lucinda''s face was burning hot, as if she had just received a public p. Her gaze was frantic and confused.


    She suddenly understood what Thomas meant


    At most, she was only the daughter of the chairman of Corcker Group.


    But Seraphina? She was the chairman of the Cross Group.


    The two of them were never equals, not even close.


    In fact, Lucinda didn''t even have the qualifications to meet Seraphina.


    She stood there, panicking and anxious, surrounded by bodyguards. "Pleasee with us," the security guard said.


    Leaving the Cross Group and returning to the home that never truly belonged to her would be even more miserable.


    But she had no choice but to leave.


    Why?


    Had Seraphina discovered her scheme!


    Lucinda''s body stiffened as she stood at the doorway under the hot sun. The heat didn''t warm her at all; instead, a cold chill crawled up her spine. Seraphina didn''t even bother questioning her. She didn''t want to hear any excuses-no, she didn''t even want to hear Lucinda''s lies!


    Perhaps Seraphina had long expected this. Even if confronted, Lucinda would never admit anything.


    Never had Lucinda felt such sweat soaking through her body and leaving her weak. She copsed on the garden steps by the door.


    She looked up at the towering, luxurious skyscraper before her, cold as a beast, swallowing souls whole.


    And her? She was so insignificant, unworthy of stepping inside


    The ring sun exposed all of Lucinda''s petty schemes, leaving her with nowhere to hide.


    She sat there, waiting until the twilight hour, when the day almost turned to night.


    Lucinda dared not leave


    She had thought of countless ways to deal with Seraphina''s moves.


    How would Seraphina retaliate?


    Anger, rage, or perhaps a p?


    Lucinda knew her target was Orion. No matter what, that would make her different somehow, right? 1/3


    A Woman Destined to be Admired


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that she was nothing in Seraphina''s


    Seraphina let her into Cross Group with dignity and then threw her out with just as much dignity.


    Finished


    She stepped out in her high heels, her aura as cold as ice. Around her were not only bodyguards and assistants but also heads of various departments, eagerly seeking her advice on important matters. Their faces were filled with ttery and respect.


    That kind of starlit aura, the feeling of being surrounded and admired-Lucinda couldn''t even dream of it. She suddenly understood the massive gulf between her and Seraphina.


    What difference did it make that Lucinda had gone from an illegitimate child to the daughter of a group


    chairman?


    The selfish, despicable nature buried deep in her bones couldn''t evenpare to the noble, open Seraphina, who stood confidently in the sunlight. Lucinda was like a rat in sewage, hidden from the light. At that moment, Lucinda was too afraid to step forward and exin.


    She was already aughingstock. Did she really want Seraphina tough in her face?


    Lucinda paused, then suddenly turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    At Dros Group.


    Ken noticed that Orion''s expression had been particrly grimtely, and his methods of handling situations within thepany had be even more ruthless and merciless. He assumed his boss must have been upset after another confrontation with Seraphina. The employees reported their work in fear and cautionContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Close to the end of the workday, Ken knocked on the door and entered.


    "Mr. Dros, we''ve just received word that Cross Group fired an employee today."


    Orion raised an eyebrow Ken wouldn''t discuss a matter as insignificant as the firing of a regr employee.


    Sure enough, Ken continued, "It was Lucinda"


    A trace of disdain flickered through Orion''s eyes, his voice cold.


    "She deserved it."


    He couldn''t care less.


    Ken continued. "Mrs. Dros just called. She said Lucinda has nowhere to go and suggested we should let her work here."


    The atmosphere froze instantly.


    Ken braced himself as Orion''s face darkened.


    A Woman Destined to be Admired


    Orion''s gaze was sharp, and his words were ruthless.


    "There''s no ce for dead weight here. Absolutely not!


    There wasn''t an ounce of mercy in his words.


    Ken nodded slightly and said, "Understood."

 Chapter 351

    A Sorrowful Family


    Orion remained silent for a second before speaking again; his voice was utterly cold.


    Finished


    "My mother has arranged a house for Lucinda to stay in Go reim the house and throw her out. I don''t want to see her again."


    Ken shivered all over. He knew that Orion couldn''t stand Lucinda any longer, not even for a moment.


    "Understood, Mr. Dros.


    He dared not ask further questions and hurried off to carry out the order.


    Lucinda had been waiting at Dros Group, but after receiving no response, she eventually returned to her ce.


    However, a courteous, middle-aged man stood at the door to greet her.


    "Ms. Crocker, we''ve taken back the house. You''ll have to find another ce to stay."


    Lucinda''splexion turned deathly pale. She froze,pletely lost for words.


    "But Mrs. Dros herself arranged this ce for me!"


    That man exined, "We''re just following protocol. Whether you''re here or not by tomorrow morning. we''reing to reim the property."


    It was a final ultimatum.


    I had been thrown out?


    Who would be so bold as to ignore Mrs. Dros''s wishes?


    Lucinda didn''t even have to think.


    She had genuinely offended that man-Orion.


    Lucinda had no choice but to pack her things and sneak back home in the middle of the night.


    The moment she stepped inside, she sensed something was off.


    She spotted Fiona''s car parked in the yard-she must have returned.


    Normally, when Fiona came back, she made a grand entrance, loud and attention-seeking. Her sister enjoyed the noise andmotion. This eerie quietness was unusual.


    The unsettling silence only made Lucinda more anxious.


    As she pushed open the door, an ashtray came flying toward her. She flinched in shock, feeling a sharp pain in her shoulder.


    Biting her lip, drenched in sweat, she looked up to see Fiona and rke. The father and daughter were


    A Sorrowful Family


    Finished


    "You have the nerve toe back? I sent you to get close to Orion, and here you are, crawling back with nothing but trouble." Fiona''s voice was sharp and full of contempt. Her rage barely contained itself as she waited for Lucinda to show her face. There was no room for


    ''Didn''t


    mercy now.


    you always dream of bing a privileged woman? Where did all your skills go? Did you learn nothing from your slt of a mother?"


    To outsiders, Fiona was the picture of a gentle, poised heiress. However, Lucinda had long experienced her cruelty.


    Lucinda stood frozen in ce, her eyes nk as she stared at rke.


    Her so-called father, both in name and blood, had always viewed her as a disgrace.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    He had always silently approved of Fiona''s cruelty.


    Biting her lip, Lucinda lowered her head, too afraid to utter a word.


    Anxiety and dread churned in her, spreading throughout her body. How did they find out so quickly that have been thrown out?


    What else did they know?


    Fiona grew even more furious at her silence.


    She stormed over and yanked Lucinda by the hair. Fiona dragged her inside with such force that Lucinda thought she might rip her scalp off.


    "Speak! Cat got your tongue? After all the mess you''ve made, you dare show your face here? You''re just a worthless b*stard! What good are you to love?"


    In an instant, Lucinda found herself spinning. Fiona had thrown her to the ground, and the pain was radiating throughout her body.


    She looked to her father for help. rke''s expression was cold, his gaze filled with disgust and disappointment.


    He pointed a finger at her, saying, "Your sister is right. What good are you? You are incapable of handling something as trivial as this. I''ve already arranged things with the Droses. As long as you pleased Orion, you would''ve married into the family with no problem. But you can''t even pranage that?"


    A haze of pain and cold indifference enveloped Lucinda.


    She suddenly remembered that night how far she had gone to win Orion''s favor. Even then, he remained


    unmoved.


    The expression in his eyes matched her father''s.


    Lucinda couldn''t hold back her sobs as she begged for mercy. She had grown used to this atmosphere of bullying and oppression.


    A Sorrowful Family


    There was no other way. If she didn''t endure this, she would return to the hopeless days of her past.


    95


    Finished


    Once she had tasted the sweet life of wealth, she could never go back to those days of being at everyone''s mercy. If she had to suffer, it was better to endure the wrath of just these two people than the whole world''s disdain. Clenching her teeth, Lucinda sobbed quietly, pleading for them to spare her.


    "Orion doesn''t like me. There''s nothing I can do. I tried everything, but he wouldn''t even nce at me.


    Fiona let out a bitterugh, her voice dripping with mockery.


    "So not only did you fail to win over Orion, you also managed to offend Seraphina? How do you even manage to do that?"


    Her tone was icy, as was the hatred in her eyes. Fiona g

 Chapter 352

    Little Dani''s Invitation


    Lucinda was stunned, lifting her head. Finished


    "Still pretending, huh? Today, a project we''ve been negotiating for over half a year got dropped. Do you know who stole it away from us? Cross Group. Seraphina openly made it clear she took the deal and told us to teach you a lesson on how to behave yourself" Anger twisted Fiona''s expression as she pointed at Lucinda. She was unable to resist pping her hard across the face.


    "This is all your fault! What had you done to make Seraphina so furious? Everyone in our circle isughing at me! How did I end up with such a useless sister?"


    Lucinda felt the stinging p burn her face, and humiliation overwhelmed her.


    Panic and shame mixed in her heart.


    It turned out Seraphina knew everything.


    Instead of confronting her directly, Seraphina had gone straight to Corcker Group, leaving thepany to bear the consequences of her mistakes.


    This was a clear warning, showing Lucinda exactly how big the gap between them was.


    Seraphina only needs to wiggle her fingers, and her family wouldn''t even have the right to fight back.


    Seraphina truly showed no mercy.


    Looking at Lucinda''s pathetic state, Fiona was reminded of how Lucinda''s mother once yed the pitiful homewrecker, destroying her family. Fiona couldn''t hold back and delivered a sharp kick to Lucinda. "Speak up! What did you do?" she demanded, towering over Lucinda.


    Lucinda, with no way out, could only confess everything-


    At Cross Group.


    Seraphina sat in her office and listened to a department report when there was a knock on the door. Thomas stepped inside.


    "Ms. Cross," he said with a respectful nod.


    Seraphina gave him a nod and cast a nce at the department head. That woman understood the cue and quickly left the room.


    "Mr. rke from Corcker Group called, Thomas began. He wants to apologize in person for his daughter''s actions and discuss the possibility of future cooperation."


    Seraphina couldn''t help but chuckle lightly. Back when she asked Orion for an introduction, rke hadn''t even cared. He thought being linked to Dros Group would guarantee him a permanent ce in the industry. 1/3


    Little Dani''s Invitation


    Thinking back to that moment now, it seemed bothughable and pitiful.


    All she did was snatch one small project, and Corcker Group was already panicking?


    How could they be so impatient?


    Seraphina''s eyes flickered thoughtfully.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Forget about having business cooperation. The Cross Group wouldn''t dare overstep."


    Thomas immediately understood her meaning. He said, "Alright, Ms. Cross. However, the miningpany''s influence is not to be underestimated."


    Seraphina smiled faintly and spoke nonchntly.


    Finished


    "Corcker Group isn''t the onlypany with mines. Scothill Group, theirpetitor, has already extended an olive branch. You can go ahead and let Corcker Group know about that." She wasn''t afraid of offending anyone or losing a big deal.


    Corcker Group hadn''te with sincerity. They''d even nted their daughter at Cross Group without a word to her, showing they had no intention of working closely with her.


    Since that''s the case, she might as well reject them outright.


    There''s no need to allow them to engage in optimistic thinking.


    Thomas bowed his head and said, "Understand, Ms. Cross,"


    Seraphina smiled in satisfaction. Then, her phone buzzed with a new message.


    It was a voice message from little Dani.


    "Ms. Lovely, I would like to extend an invitation to you for a candlelit dinner."


    Hearing the sweet, clinging voice, which was soft like cotton candy, made Seraphina''s smile grow even softer.


    She replied, "Sure."


    It had been a while since shest saw little Dani. She actually missed him a bit..


    Meanwhile, in a car not far from Cross Group, little Dani sat with a maid and a bodyguard, both seated. neatly beside him. His curly yellow hair bounced slightly as he obediently ced his hands on his knees. Across from him sat Wilson; he had shown up uninvited.


    Apart from Little Dani, everyone seemed afraid of Wilson.


    Even the usually eager maid and bodyguard, who always proposed ideas for Little Dani, were now silent, trying their best to blend in with the background.


    Only little Dani dared to voice his displeasure.


    "Get out of the car. Taddul This is mu nrivate date with Mc. I nvely and I don''t want anythind wheel


    Little Dani''s Invitation.


    ruining it!"


    #Finished


    Little Dani puffed out his cheeks, hands on his hips, trying his best to make himself look imposing. Wilson finished dealing with t

 Chapter 353

    Daddy Is My Enemy


    "Dani, if I don''t leave, Orion will seize the chance to disturb you all. Do you want to see him?"


    Little Dani frowned deeply and lowered his head. Of course not!


    I despised Mr. Wicked even more.


    Wilson coaxed the boy patiently, "Why let outsiders benefit from this? If Daddy and Ms. Lovely get along. that means you and Ms. Lovely get along too, right?"


    Little Dani raised his head, still a bit confused but starting to understand. Hmm, Daddy seemed to have a point.


    Compared to Mr. Wicked, Daddy is definitely on my team.


    But


    Little Dani looked up again and argued, "I can handle my rtionship with Ms. Lovely myself. Daddy. you don''t need to interfere!"


    Wilson''s smile frozen.


    The maid and bodyguard sat by the side; they both let out a quiet sigh of relief and turned to look out the


    window.


    This is amazing! Mr. Dani isn''t so easily fooled!


    Little Dani didn''t stop there. He added, ''Daddy, you should focus on making money. In the future. my wife-oh, I mean, Ms. Lovely-and I will be relying on your inheritance for our lives!" Wilson''s expression darkened, and he was gloomily staring at Little Dani. He tried hard to suppress his


    irritation.


    Yes, he reminded himself, Dani''s just a child!


    Gritting his teeth, he forced a smile. "If you don''t let me go, you won''t get any inheritance!"


    This situation truly presented Little Dani with a dilemma.


    He thought long and hard.


    Alright, for the sake of the inheritance, he decided to reluctantly ept this third wheel.


    Little Dani adorably red at his father until Seraphing finally got into the car.


    "Ms. Lovely


    As soon as the car door opened, before Seraphina could see who it was, the sweet scent of a child hit her. and a little Dani leapt into her arms.


    Seraphina quickly caught him and gave his cheeks a gentle pinch. She praised, "Little Dani is getting more


    and more handsome!


    07


    Daddy In My Enemy


    Wilson stood to the side, watching with a cold smile.


    My son has never been this shy.


    Haha! This brut is quite the actor!


    Hearing the movement, Seraphina looked over and was surprised to see Wilson.


    "Mr. Rockwell!"


    Wilson nodded slightly, giving her a calm and gentle smile.


    "Dani invited me to join your dinner. Ms. Cross, I hope you don''t mind."All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Little Dani rolled his eyes in exasperation. His father was such a liar!


    As if he would ever invite him!


    This was pure ckmail!


    Before Seraphina could say anything. Little Dani quickly chimed in.


    "Ms. Lovely, if you mind, we can ask him to leave. No one will disturb us."


    His eyes sparkled with anticipation, hoping she would say she minded.


    Seraphina failed to catch on to his thoughts and replied, "Of course, I don''t mind."


    Little Dani was utterly deted.


    At the restaurant, Little Dani didn''t rush out of the car.


    Instead, he mysteriously instructed Seraphina and Wilson to go in first.


    The restaurant was quiet, clearly reserved for the evening.


    Wilson, ever the gentleman, walked ahead and pulled out a chair for Seraphina. The soft glow of candlelight created a romantic and intimate atmosphere. A few minutester.

 Chapter 354

    Inhern Billions


    A Grand Gift


    #Finished


    Upon seeing the situation, Seraphina took about two seconds to react. Not wanting to dampen the child''s enthusiasm or kindness, she smiled and epted the gift.


    "Thank you, little Dani; I really love it, she said as she carefully ced it on the far side of the table, as far from herself as possible.


    Her head was spinning! This was troublesome.


    Excited, little Dani pulled out a gift box, about the size of a shoebox, and opened it directly in front of her.


    I''ve collected gemstones from all around the world and made a gemstone portrait for you. It''s one of a kind."


    Seraphina nced at it and saw a picture frame outlined in gold, simple yet elegant, exuding luxury.


    Inside was a photo taken during their trip to Frencette a casual shot, just of her.


    The picture had been transformed. The transformation divided every inch of the photo into different color blocks, ranging from light to dark.


    Instead of using colors to fill the sections, they were filled with gemstones of varying colors. They cut each one the same size into small square shapes with a slight beveled edge, and each facet caught the light. sparkling brilliantly. It was majestic and cold. The disy carried an aura of nobility with a hint of tackiness.


    Seraphina, knowing the value of such treasures-it wasn''t easy to gather such a wide range of natural gemstones, let alone grind them into identical sizes. The process would have involved discarding Significant amounts of material.


    He couldn''t give her gold, so he gave her gemstones instead.


    This was truly the most extravagant photo in the world.


    Noticing her surprised expression, little Dani puffed up with pride.


    "Ms. Lovely, you must love it so much you don''t even know what to say, right?"


    Seraphina''s hand trembled slightly as she instinctively nced at him.


    It was inappropriate for her to refuse, given that the gift was a portrait of herself.


    If she epted the gift, its value exceeded any reasonable limit.


    Wilson cleared his throat..


    "Ms. Cross, since this is a small token of Dani''s affection, you should just ept it. Compared to what he owes you, this is nothing."


    Little Dani nodded seriously and agreed, "Right, it''s nothing!"


    After a few moments of silence, Seraphina finally nodded.


    A Grand Gift


    "Alright, I really like it. Thank you, Dani."


    She ced the photo next to the bouquet of flowers.


    But for a moment, she felt something strange. It felt off.


    The picture, the flowers, and the candle on the side all make a statement.


    It all looked cerily like a memorial shrine.


    With mixed emotions, Seraphina let herself be pulled to her seat by an excited Dani.


    She lowered her head to browse through the menu,


    Finished


    Wilson had confessed his feelings to her earlier, so she tried her best to mask the odd feeling within her.


    The two of them avoided talking about past events, which kept things from getting awkward. Wilson asionally served both her and little Dani. Seraphina could sense his lingering gaze on her from time to time.


    But she pretended not to notice.


    After dinner, Wilson drove her home.


    Little Dani had already fallen asleep in the car from exhaustion.


    As she stepped out with Tigris in her arm, Wilson handed her the box. He stood tall, his expression apologetic as he spoke softly..


    "Little Dani doesn''t understand the meaning behind flowers. I''ll make sure to teach him."


    Seraphina chuckled and said, "It''s fine. He didn''t mean anything by it."


    Wilson''s expression softened, and he offered, "Next time, I''ll have him bring roses. Do you like those?"


    He was testing the waters.


    Seraphina immediately caught on to what he meant.


    Roses? Weren''t those only given by lovers?


    "I prefer cactus," she replied, deflecting the gesture.


    A cactus was something that kept people at a distance.


    Wilson raised his eyebrow and chuckled softly.


    "Alright, I''ll be sure to remember that."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, at Dros Group headquarters, Orion had just finished his work for the day and was about to ask Ken about Seraphina''s whereabouts when Lucius called Already irritated. Orion nicked un the nhana


    A Grand Gift


    Lucius said, "Oh my God, Orion, are you out of the game?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Finished


    "Seraphina and Wilson are dining at a Michelin restaurant with his son. They rented the whole ce out! They look just like a family of three." Orion''s gaze


    ¦°¦§¦£¦§.


    turned sharp, his eyes cold as ice. His whole demeanor shifted, exuding a piercing, chilly


    "And now?"


    His voice was barely controlled anger.


    "They just left together."


    Lucius had wanted to continue, enjoying the rare sight of Orion losing his cool. Before he could say more, Orion abruptly hung up the phone. Sharp and decisive.


    A flicker of me seemed to ignite in Orion''s eyes.

 Chapter 355

    Mr Dros Is In Critical Condition


    Ken stood with his head low, sweat covered his forehead.


    He had overheard the phone call just now and understood every word clearly.


    "Mr. Dros."


    Finished


    Orion''s expression was grim as he gave themand, I don''t care what it takes. Get Seraphina here."


    Ken''s expression twisted with difort. Did this not put him in an impossible situation?


    "I-I can''t...


    Before he could finish his sentence. Orion''s cold piercing gaze swept over him.


    "Double your bonus this month."


    Ken''s reaction instantly changed, and he promised, "No problem."


    Orion headed upstairs to the study.


    Ken hesitated for a moment, then took out his phone and dialed Seraphina.


    "Ms. Cross, this is bad! Mr. Dros just fell down the stairs


    Seraphina was about to get to bed when Ken''s call came through.


    "Is he nuts? If he fell, shouldn''t you be calling a doctor? Why call me?!"


    She grumbled, but even as sheined, she was already getting up from the bed.


    Ken quickly exined. "The doctor has already been notified and is on his way here, but Mr. Dros is barely conscious. When we ask him anything, he doesn''t respond-he only says your name. "You have toe quickly. Whether Mr. Dros pulls through or not is all up to you now!"


    The situation is so serious?


    Seraphina was skeptical, but since Ken had put it that way, she couldn''t refuse.


    She grabbed her keys and rushed out.


    At the Droses'' estate.


    As soon as Seraphina entered, Ken hurried up to meet her in a flustered manner.


    "Ms. Cross, he''spletely unconscious now!"


    Seraphina frowned. Something in her chest tightened at those words.


    "Where''s the doctor?"


    Ken froze for a moment, then quickly spoke.


    Mr Dros Is In Critical Condition


    "There was an ident on the way, and the doctor needs more time to make it here."


    Finished.


    Without hesitation. Seraphina headed straight to Orion''s room. Hey on the bed, pale-faced, with beads. of sweat forming on his forehead. He really did seem feverish. She frowned. Could a simple fall cause such a serious fever?


    Ken continued ying his part on the side.


    "Ms. Cross, what should we do? Mr. Dros trusts you more than anyone. You can''t leave him at a time like this."


    She reached out. As soon as she touched Orion''s forehead, arge hand mped tightly around her wrist.


    Orion''s eyes opened, dark and deep, carrying a hint of weakness and hurt,


    He looked vulnerable, confused even.


    His grip tightened.


    Seraphina couldn''t pull away.


    She frowned.


    "Seraphina, you still care about me, don''t you?"


    His voice was hoarse, weak, and hopeful.


    Seraphina looked at him calmly.


    I''m only here out ofmon decency"


    Orion''s gaze turned dim. His lips pressed into a thin line.


    Despite this, his expression slowly softened. "Fair enough. As long as you''re here, I feel at ease."


    At least he wouldn''t have to consider the possible topics of conversation between her and Wilson.


    He closed his eyes in time, concealing the sh of malice that passed through them.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    No one noticed the wicked side of him.


    Ken stood on the side with ice and towels, unsure of what to do.


    "Ms. Cross, help cool him down a bit. He''s burning up all over."


    Seraphina nodded. She was about to stand up and let Ken take over, but he shoved everything into her hands.


    "There was an ident with the doctor. I need to go pick him up myself; I can''t dy this any further."


    With that, he hurriedly left the room. Ken was afraid someone might call him back.


    Seraphina frowned but said nothing.


    Mr Dros Is In Critical Condition


    Now, only the two of them remained in the room.


    A quiet, soft atmosphere settled between them.


    Finished


    Seraphina waspletely unaware of the shift. She picked up an ice pack and examined it. "I''ll handle this."

 Chapter 356

    Cover Blew


    Seraphina


    casually ced the ice pack on his forehead


    "Hang in there! The doctor will be here soon."


    Orion wanted to seize the opportunity to make some requests, but Seraphina''s phone rang suddenly.


    He caught a glimpse of the name on the screen.


    It was Wilson.


    His heart thumped a little.


    "It''s sote. What could he possibly want from you?"


    Orion couldn''t hide his emotions at all-jealousy, anger, and the urge to do something drastic surged within him.


    "Work, Seraphina replied nonchntly.


    She had no intention of exining further; there was no need.


    After that, she stood up and intended to take the call outside.


    Orion watched her stand up and leave the room.


    The mes of anger flickered in his eyes.


    He was consumed with jealousy,


    Without thinking, he remained silent and moved to the doorway to eavesdrop.


    Seraphina answered the call, but it wasn''t Wilson. It was Dani.


    "Ms. Lovely, it''s only been a few hours, but I already miss you. Do you miss me?"


    "Of course, I miss you. I miss you a lot."


    Her gentle voice dropped, soft and soothing, yet it only made the man behind the door more bitter. His expression grew even colder and hurt.


    After ending the call, she walked back into the room, only to see Orion standing there.


    His presence was heavy with a suffocating mix of sorrow and rage. The look in his eyes was a mixture of fury and deep pain.


    Stunned, Seraphina frowned and asked, "You...


    Orion cut her off and fixed his gaze directly at her. He asked, "You''re just pretending to be with him for business purposes, right?"


    Cover Blew


    The corners of his eyes turned red when the words left his mouth.


    He desperately wanted her response but was afraid of


    Finished


    Seraphina remained silent for a few seconds, trying to steady her suddenly racing heart. But in the next moment, a realization hit her-Orion was standing! Hadn''t he fallen from the stairs and injured himself?


    Isn''t he supposed to be weak due to the fever


    Whatever sympathy Seraphina had for him vanished instantly, reced by disbelief and anger.


    This is ridiculous. Orion is full of lies.


    She raised her head and looked at him indifferently.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Her voice was nonchnt and carried a hint of coldness. "Why would you think we''re pretending? We''re about to make it real."


    Orion''s pupils shrank, and his eyes reddened instantly.


    But she remained unmoved.


    One look at him, and her barely restrained anger bubbled up.


    "Alright, don''t interrupt my date. I''m leaving now."


    Seraphina gritted her teeth. She turned to leave, not wanting to stay a second longer.


    If she did, she feared she might lose control and cripple him.


    But before she could reach the door, Orion swiftly moved in front of her, blocking her path. His hands pressed her shoulders, pinning her against the wall.


    He smiled involuntarily, a mix of desperation and sorrow etched on his face. Despite his own torment, he gently stroked her hair, as though trying tofort a restless kitten. "Don''t leave, Seraphina. I was wrong. I''m still sick; I still have a fever. You can''t just leave me like this."


    His voice was tender, almost drowning her in affection as he coaxed her. But the redness in the corner of his eyes and the slight tremble of his hands gave away his panic. Orion was terrified.


    Terrified of losing her forever.


    He kept telling himself not to be mad and that it didn''t matter even if Seraphina really chose Wilson.


    He had a thousand ways to keep her tied to his life-forever.


    Seraphina was unimpressed. She pushed him away easily. She was much stronger than the feigning-sick Orion and let out a coldugh. "Well, you''d better stay in bed then. The doctor will be here soon. Without another werd che turned and left


    Cover Blew


    As she descended the stairs, she came across Ken and the doctor. They were both pace, not in the least bit hurried or concerned.


    Finished


    walking at a leisurely


    Had Seraphina not figured out Orion was faking his sickness, she might have found this strange.


    Seeing her approach, Ken hurried to meet her.


    "Ms. Cross, if you need anything. I''ll get it for you. There''s no need for you toe down yourself."


    You could be spending more time with boss.


    Seraphina shot him a cold, piercing nce, devoid of any warmth.


    Ken froze for a second. In the next moment, he saw Orion rushing down the stairs, moving swiftly and decisively. Instantly, Ken understood.

 Chapter 357

    Sarah''s Gift


    Seraphina left the vi a step ahead of them.


    Orion stood there, feeling despondent. He looked at Ken and the doctor. When he lifted his gaze again, his ryes were calm. "She''s upset," he said.


    No surprise there, Ken thought.


    Torn, the doctor stood there and asked, "Mr. Dros, should I...?"


    Orion nced at him and said, "Forget it."


    With that, the doctor turned around and walked back the way he came.


    Ken stood frozen, feeling the lingering chill in the air, not daring to make any rash moves


    Both of their auras were overwhelmingly powerful.


    "Mr. Dros, why don''t you head upstairs to get some rest?"


    He had deceived Seraphina intoing, but his boss had made a mess of things. That couldn''t be his fault, could in?


    Seraphina was upset, but would that mean he''d have to sacrifice himself just to cheer her up?


    Knowing Orion, Ken figured he''d be capable of such a thing.


    A few dayster,


    Seraphina and Emeris were at home, fishing


    Olivia cheerfully ran over to greet them. She whopped, Seraphina, to celebrate me finally being single no more. I''ve decided to invite everyone for a night of fun!" Seraphina rolled her eyes at her before ncing at Emeris, her expression unmistakable.


    Girl, you better tone it down.


    Emeris smiled warmly at Olivia and said, "Olivia, this is the third or fourth time you''ve celebrated this month, each time with different people. You''re really something!" Seraphina gave Olivia a helpless look.


    Im having dinner with some business partners tonight, so you all go celebrate without me."


    Faced with yet another round of celebrations, Seraphina couldn''t help but feel weary. Every celebration involved the same routine of eating, drinking, and endless partying-


    She''d much rather spend time negotiating deals with partners.


    Sarah''s Gift


    95


    44 Finished


    Olivia plopped down beside her and whispered. "But this time is different! I''ve prepared a surprise for y Famous male models from both here and abroad will be there-all in the type you like. You should definitelye and have a look! Speechless, Seraphina regarded her with a skeptical gaze. Who are the famous male models from around


    the world?


    Olivia never paid much attention to her family business but seemed overly enthusiastic about things like this. What could she even say?


    Emeris, silently concentrating on the fish in the water, abruptly raised her voice.


    "What''s the point of dining with business partners? Just let your brother handle it. You should go and enjoy yourself. Take your time and don''te home too soon."


    Seraphina was speechless.


    She suspected Emeris had overheard Olivia''s words!


    Olivia excitedly pulled Seraphina to her feet. She promised, "Don''t worry, we''ll be back early.


    Emeris waved them off and said, "No worry, take your time."


    The household staff stationed nearby were speechless.


    At the bar.


    Inside the private booth, Seraphina and Olivia entered one after the other.


    Sarah and Hansen sat on opposite sides of the couch.


    A handful of male models were standing in front of them. Seraphina nced at some of the internationally renowned models, all of whom appeared surprisingly obedient as they casually conversed),


    She could feel countless heated gazes on her and immediately regretteding.


    Olivia left her no room to escape. She pushed her right into the booth.


    Dressed in a sleek ck gown that entuated her figure perfectly, Seraphina''s look was elegant yet understated. Her makeup was wless, and though her presence didn''t seem out of ce, it did contrast with her usual cold demeanor. Sarah waved at her cheerfully, her eyes zed with a hint of intoxication.


    Seraphina took a seat beside her and asked, "Have you been drinking?"


    Sarah grinnedzily and replied, "Oh,e on, this is nothing


    She leaned in mysteriously, her eyes sparkling with mischief. I''ve got a gift for you-something right up your alley!"


    She waved towards the corner of the room. A tall figure sat there, his profile cold and lonely.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Seraphina''s eyes widened in shock. "Orion?!"


    Sarah''s Gift


    Oriont


    Frished


    When the man turned to face her, his features were much gentler than Orion''s. His eyes were devoid of that icy calction. Instead, he looked like a young and innocent boy straight out of college, his temperament cold andposed. Yet his appearance bore a striking resemnce to Orion.


    In fact, he looked even more like Orion''s rtive than Kaveh.


    Notice Seraphina''s surprise; Olivia and Sarah could hardly contain themselves. They eagerly waved the


    man over.


    "He''s got nothing to do with Orion," Sarah said, smiling His name''s Henry Walker. He''s a model who started his career abroad. I met him while holding a show overseas. From the moment Iid eyes on him, I knew you would adore him. So, I brought him back!" Sarah smiled gleefully at her ''gift'', clearly satisfied.


    This gift was truly thoughtful.

 Chapter 358

    Tue,


    Finished


    The Unexpected


    The man approached. He was refreshing and neat, with naturally attractive feature of nobility and pressure that Orion possessed.


    Cautiously, he nced at Seraphina.


    That young man introduced himself, "Ms. Cross, I''m Henry Walker."


    but hecked the aurat


    Seraphina gave a perfunctory smile, her lips barely curving upward. Then she turned her eyes to Sarah.


    "Didn''t you know I can''t stand him? Why did you bring someone who looks so much like him here?"


    Olivia patted her shoulder.


    "If you hate him, just make Henry suffer to annoy the real one. But if you like him, fall in love with Henry and drive Orion insane. Either way, you have nothing to lose. Seraphina chuckled calmly and said, "You two are truly the best friends I could ever ask for.


    "Of course!" They responded in unison,


    Off to the side, Hansen snorted, "You''re all wasting your time." Seraphina''s eyes lit up, and she excitedly moved closer to him.


    "Hansen, do you have any business ideas?"


    Maybe he wanted to talk business?


    Hansen gave azy smile and scrolled through his phone.


    "I still have two tons of unsold potatoes. Want to help out?"


    Seraphina was speechless.


    Sarah let out a snort and said, "Hansen wanted me to use my connections at international fashion shows to help him find clients for his farm produce. Do you think that''s appropriate?" Hansen red at her and asked, "Why not? Fashion people eat, too, don''t they?"


    Seraphina sighed and sat down quietly. She had nothing left to say to these entric friends of hers.


    She couldn''t ignore the man who resembled Orion sitting nearby. Though he wasn''t Orion, something about him felt oppressive, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    Maybe it was just the aftereffects of everything she''d been through.


    After a while, Seraphina decided to step outside for some fresh air.


    But to her surprise, a swarm of reporters with cameras blocked the entrance.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Her expression shifted slightly, and those inside quickly noticed themotion. Sarah, instantly sober, rushed to stand protectively in front of Seraphina.


    The Unexpected


    "What are you all doing here?" she demanded.


    Finished


    "We''re reporters," one answered. "We''ve heard that many famous models, both domestic and international, are nning to expand to Ascotia. You''re here to negotiate a contract, right? How''s it going?" "Yeah. Is there anyone present who has agreed to start a career in Ascotia?


    "Are you going to sign all of them?"


    "Is Seraphina Cross here? Will she be part of this project?"


    "Ms. Cross, could youe out and say a few words?"


    "Is this just a casual dinner meeting?"


    The voice of one reporter was especially loud, followed by a sudden hush.


    Inside, everyone''s expressions varied, each person deep in thought.


    Seraphina quickly realized that this dinner had probably been a setup.


    She, Sarah, Hansen, and Olivia were all major public figures, and any one of them was prime fodder for endless gossip.


    If one of the models here was too eager for fame and leaked this gathering, the news would instantly explode. In the online world, no one was safe.


    People would specte endlessly. Was this about the wild lifestyles of the wealthy heirs? Or perhaps it was about the secret scandals of rich socialites!


    Whatever the narrative, it would undoubtedly cause some damage to their family businesses, whether big


    or small.


    Completely speechless, Seraphina nced at the male models seated around the room. They all wore different expressions, but none gave away any clues about who might be behind this. Olivia looked visibly panicked, shrinking back next to Hansen.


    Hansen was equally anxious. Not only had he failed to help his family, but he''d also repeatedly caused them trouble. He just wanted to be a simple, decent, rich kid!


    But the reporters at the door showed no signs of backing down.


    They were captivated by this gathering.


    Wasn''t a well-known socialite hosting a party at a bar with a dozen foreign models the perfect explosive headline?


    Sarah stood firm at the door, not budging an inch, her expression growing darker.


    "This is a confidential business gathering, not open to the public. You can wait for the official press conference."


    Tue, Nov


    The Unexpected


    95


    Finished


    She took out her phone, prepared to call the manager of the bar to request the arrival of security guards to handle the situation. Sarah wondered how these reporters had managed to speak in.


    "We just want a quick interview with the people inside. Could you alle out and say a few words?" One reporter persisted. "Yes, pleasee out."


    19

 Chapter 359

    Trapped Again


    The reporters had no intention of leaving empty-handed.


    Finished


    Seraphina took a deep breath and opened the door, shing a polite but friendly smile.


    "Everyone, this marks themencement of our initial business negotiations. We''re nning to hold a talent show, and the guests will be famous models from both home and abroad. However, it''s all still under wraps, so I hope you''ll understand that we can''t share many details yet."


    Sarah exhaled with a sense of relief.


    Seraphina, having been in the business world for years, knew how to handle situations like this. Her words weren''t just evasive-they were convincing.


    When she arrived to deliver her speech, the reporters rushed forward.


    "Ms. Cross, which of these models do you favor the most?"


    Seraphina paused, then smiled softly. "Every single one of them."


    The groupughed, understanding they couldn''t push her too far.


    If they did, they might all end up out of work.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The reporters didn''t make things difficult for them. "Alright then, we''ll look forward to the new show!"


    They gradually dispersed. Both Sarah and Seraphina breathed easier.


    However, in the next moment, Seraphina''s expression darkened. She exchanged a nce with Sarah, who nodded in silent understanding. She knew exactly how to handle what came next.


    The event ended.


    Hansen and Olivia rxed, knowing they''d dodged a bullet.


    Unlike Seraphina and Sarah, they didn''t have the confidence to live independently without their family


    support.


    As the crowd left, Olivia clungzily to Seraphina''s arm. She said, "Next time, we need a different venue. Those reporters were insufferable!" Seraphina''s lips twitched. "You never learn, do you?"


    Olivia huffed coldly. The minor incident didn''t bother her.


    After making sure Olivia and Hansen were safely sent off, Sarah started calling the agents of the models, instructing them to keep their mouths shut. She was determined to track down the one who was hungry for fame.


    Finished


    Trapped Again


    As Seraphina stepped outside, a cold wind blew, and she pulled her coat tighter around herself.


    We want fast for just before she got in her car, someone calAround herself.


    ""Ms. Cross."


    Instinctively, Seraphina turned and frozen for a brief moment before regaining herposure.


    "Henry?"


    Looking at his face, she couldn''t stay indifferent.


    He looked just like Orion.


    Henry stepped forward and opened the car door for her, shielding the roof with his hand. "Pleasure meeting you. Safe travels."


    Seraphina smiled and said, "Thank you."


    She climbed into the car without saying another word.


    A camera shed from a dark room in a nearby building, but nobody noticed it


    Meanwhile, Orion was at a gathering with some of his friends.


    His gloomy demeanor was bing harder to ignore.


    "Orion, Seraphina''s temper-maybe you should just give up." One of the rich kids suggested.


    Orion''s expression hardened as he shot him a re.


    "Impossible."


    Another one, more experienced in matters of the heart, chimed in, "Orion, you should y it cool. Distance yourself a little. Women only appreciate things they can''t easily have. If you keep chasing her like this, she''ll just think you''re pathetic." Lucius nodded in agreement.


    "Yeah, keep your cool. Do you even know what our friends are saying about you? They''re saying you''re so desperate and you''re ready to marry into the Crosses!"


    Now, that was insulting-


    Orion''s eyes narrowed as he tightened his grip on his ss.


    Hmph! Badmouthing me behind my back? How daring.


    Lucius patted his shoulder andforted, "Don''t worry, we''ll take care of Wilson for you."


    Orion sneered. He didn''t care.


    Someone of Wilson''s leve]) ¡ü urine and the others were not nrenared to deal with him

 Chapter 360

    Squeezing His Value Dry


    Finished


    "I suspect Henry is behind all of this, Seraphina. What should I do? I should never have brought him back!"


    Olivia''s voice was full of regret and guilt.


    "Let it go; I know you meant well. I''ll contact Michael now to see if he can help contain the situation. But don''t overthink it. Just make sure you inform Sarah andst night''s other guests; we need to keep them. calm. It wouldn''t hurt to actually make that talent show happen


    Even if it gets scrapped, it doesn''t matter.


    There just needs to be some trace of it.


    "Got it. I''ll handle it right away."


    Understanding Seraphina''s intent, Olivia quickly hung up.


    Seraphina skimmed through thetest online chatter and grasped how far the situation had escted.


    "Wow, doesn''t that guy look just like Orion? Did Seraphina find herself a double? How tragic!"


    *Remember when Orion was practically begging for her to take him back? However, she prefers to have a stand-in over him. Who''s the real issue here?"


    "Come on, she''s the heiress to the Cross Group. She can have anyone she wants with just a word. Your idol needs to step up!"


    Seraphina shut down her browser in exasperation and dialed Michael''s number.


    Michael was likely experiencing the same level of anxiety as her.


    He answered the call and said, "Ms. Cross, we''ve started suppressing the news. Don''t worry about it, but you need to brace yourself. The fact that we''re withdrawing too much is likely to raise suspicion. The public is hypersensitive to corporate privileges, so this may not blow over as easily as before.


    "If Mr. Dros had kept quiet, we might have been fine. However, when one of his friends posted a photo to criticize him, the situation quickly escted. Have you two fallen out with each other?"


    Seraphina was silent for a few moments, ignoring thetter part of his question. She responded with a calm yet firmmand, ''Don''t pull anything back. Sign that Henry guy. Not everyone gets to ride my coattails to fame. If he''s looking for attention, let''s make him famous. Why should someone else profit when we can?"


    Michael clicked his tongue. He''d been dying to suggest this but hadn''t dared to bring it up.


    Now that Seraphina had said it herself, he was eager.


    "Understood. I''ll contact his agent."


    "Feel free to book him for runway shows, acting gigs, singing lessons-whatever. Make sure he gets to enjoy the spotlight while itsts."All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Squeezing His Value Dry


    Michael instantly caught on to Seraphina''s game n.


    Finished


    It was clear-Henry would ride the wave of his temporary fame, and once it died down, so would he Abandoned. Shelved away.


    Seraphina''s fame wasn''t something just anyone could ride on.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure we squeeze everyst drop out of him."


    Michael said without hesitation.


    Seraphina ended the call and, as usual, headed to the office.


    At Orion''s mansion.


    Ken had been unable to sleep after seeing the news.


    Orion''s friend''s retaliation left him in a panic. They''d ruined everything.


    What was this-friend or foe?


    It was the perfect chance to defend Seraphina, yet Orion''s friend had blown it.


    The person who had assisted Seraphina into the carst night resembled Orion, if one didn''t pay attention.


    Ken wasted no time rushing upstairs to knock on Orion''s door.


    close


    Orion was already drowning in his sorrows. He flung open the door with dark, stormy eyes "ak!" he barked.


    Ken held out his phone and said, "Mr. Dros, why don''t you see for yourself?"


    One minute passed, then two, then five. Orion''s expression grew darker by the second.


    Before he had even made his move, his double had already stolen the show.


    Sympathy for him flooded the inte.


    Sympathy? No, this is an opportunity to witness my humiliation up close and personal!


    His heart churned with jealousy and anger.


    The next second, his phone went flying, shattering into pieces on the floor.


    Ken winced at the wreckage. That phone was expensive.


    But he kept his mouth shut. "Mr. Dros, should we do something?" Ken asked cautiously.


    Orion''s eyes were bloodshot with rage. Hemanded, "Go and take it all down. I don''t want to see a single word of it."


    Ken nodded quickly and ran downstairs to make the call.


    Back in his room. Orion nicked un his nhone just so I urine called


    Squeezing His Value Dry


    "Orion, don''t be mad, but I need to tell you something


    Finished


    "Who''s that busybody who posted the photo online?" asked Orion. Orion cut him off, his voice cold.


    "You''ve already seen it?" Lucius felt his stomach drop.


    [li]

 Chapter 361

    Inherit Billions @91%1


    Finished


    Venting


    That ''friend'' attempted to defend Orion with good intentions, but all it aplished was to ce Seraphina in an awkward position. It made it look like Orion was trying to save himself by throwing Seraphina under the bus. How could Orion tolerate that?


    The moment he saw the situation, he stepped in to speak on her behalf.


    But it was toote!


    "Speak!"


    His voice was cold, with a chilling sharpness that cut through the air.


    Lucius pressed his lips together and revealed, "It was Jack Sterling from the Sterlings."


    Even if Lucius said nothing, Orion would''ve figured it out.


    Orion hung up the phone and called Ken directly, his mind sharp and clear. "Terminate all cooperation with the Sterlings, effective immediately. Announce it now."


    Ken was stunned for a moment. "Yes, Mr. Dros."


    It was a momentous transition that transpired unexpectedly.


    Most likely, it had something to do with what had happened the night before.


    Orion calmly rubbed the corner of his mouth. His gaze was cold and ruthless as usual, though always hidden beneath the surface.


    Soon enough, the situation online took a dramatic turn


    Michael arranged for the official ount to post a statement.


    Henry Walker is a newly signed artist under Aurora Entertainment, set to debut in the country through a talent show. Seraphina is one of the investors. Their meeting yesterday was purely coincidental. Seraphina distanced herselfpletely from the situation in just a few words.


    Plus, there were plenty of witnesses present at the time. There was no need to exin further.


    Gradually, the public''s obsession with the body-double rumor faded. Dros Group remained silent d matter, and the discussions lost their intensity.


    However, the public''s perception of Henry''s debut began to change. People began to use the entertainmentpany of capitalizing on the controversy.


    It was all about money!


    What they didn''t know was that Aurora Entertainment belonged to the Crosses. Instead they directed their anger toward the unscrupulous media.


    Venting


    anyway!"


    Finished


    Seraphina, from beginning to end, hadn''t issued an official response, as if she didn''t care about this minor incident at all.


    Before the end of the workday, the discussion, which had been slowly dying down, suddenly red up again.


    The reason? Orion had swallowed up Jack''spany!


    It was difficult not to link the two events that urred on the same day.


    Digging deeper, people discovered that Jack''s alternate ount was the one that had posted the photos, supposedly to clear Orion''s name.


    No matter how much people spected, it proved to be futile. The Dros Group''s acquisition of a smallpany was a legitimate and thorough process, without a single loose end.


    However, many in the industry felt that Orion''s methods were overly ruthless.


    There wereints about his unforgiving style.


    All Jack did was post a picture. Was it necessarily for Orion to push him to the brink to vent his anger?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But no one could challenge the wrath of Orion.


    This move was a lesson to all.


    As things finally began to settle down, Henry''s name became more familiar to the public. His handsome, domineering face drew plenty of people to him, despite his initial unfavorable impression. Michael made sure to maximize his value, arranging event after event for him. When he wasn''t busy, Henry was livestreaming.


    Meanwhile, at Giant Group.


    The routine project meeting was crucial, requi

 Chapter 362

    Her Irresistible Charm


    @ 91%


    Finished


    Throughout the entire meeting, Seraphina and Wilson had a lot of interaction, showing an effortless understanding between them. A single nce was enough to convey what the other wanted to say. Orion, however, felt neglected, a pang of sorrow rising within him.


    As soon as the meeting ended, Wilson leaned toward Seraphina. Wilson spoke in a gentle tone, asking, "Ms. Cross, how about dinner? Are you craving anything?"


    Before Seraphina could respond, Aiden interjected, "I''ll join too."


    Orion added, "Me as well."


    Seraphina shrugged and said, "Well, then you all should go." I have other matters to attend to."


    The air seemed to freeze for a moment.


    With aposed grace, Seraphina gathered her things and left.


    Sensing the sudden tension, Aiden nced at Wilson.


    He said, "Mr. Rockwell, you could have invited us all together. Only inviting Ms. Cross could easily be misunderstood. People might assume that you are interested in going on a date with her." Wilson gave a faint smile, his gaze locking onto Orion.


    "That''s exactly what I intended."


    Aiden''s smile vanished immediately.


    He fully grasped the subtle tension in the air.


    But what he didn''t understand was when Wilson had started pursuing Seraphina.


    This woman, with her damned irresistible charm!


    Orion''s eyes grew colder as they met Wilson''s. Orion''s eyes were filled with arrogance and intensity, unwilling to back down.


    He mocked, "It seems some people don''t realize their own ce."


    "Mr. Dros doesn''t. Why should I?"


    The confrontation was now in full swing.


    Wilson gave another brief smile before turning to leave.


    Orion let out a harsh chuckle, his grin wild yet tinged with a faint helplessness.


    The atmosphere had indeed grown colder.


    On the ground floor of Giant Group''s building, Seraphina stood by the massive floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Her Irresistible Charm


    Finished


    outside. A faint smile yed on her lips, a hint of smug satisfaction lingering there.


    Seraphina ended the call as Wilson approached. "Mr. Rockwell, anything else?"


    Hands in his pockets, Wilson smiled at her and said, "The most important matter right now is taking Ms. Cross to dinner."


    This was the second time he extended the invitation,


    Refusing now would be impolite.


    Seraphina paused, then smiled lightly. "Alright, but it should be treat."


    my


    She had initially declined because she didn''t want to sit at the same table as Orion. Now that he wasn''ting, she no longer had any reservations.


    The two of them got into the same car. Orion saw it all from the upper floors.


    The chilling aura that enveloped him grew thicker.


    Orion''s irritation was written all over his face, his deep frustration tightening in his chest.


    Aiden coughed andforted, "Don''t be upset. Just because they left together doesn''t mean anything."


    That was the only weakfort he could offer.


    Looking back, why did things have to turn out this way?


    The private restaurant they headed to wasn''t open to the public, only serving familiar guests.


    It was located in a vi on the outskirts of town, known for its exquisite ambiance and taste.


    Seraphina had been there a few times before, usually apanied by Olivia and others; reservations were required in advance.


    The business must have been doing quite well. When they arrived, they bumped into several acquaintances.


    Lucius and Aron were there as well.


    Seraphina had no particr connection with them, so there was no need for pleasantries. She headed straight for a quiet spot to sit down.


    Wilson handed her a napkin to wipe her hands, his smile warm. "I couldn''t help but feel that Ms. Cross was a bit ufortable because of something I saidst time." "Mm, a little."


    Seraphina''s response was direct, not one to hide the truth.


    Pretending not to care would''ve been odd.


    Wilson smiled again and said, "That was my fault. I was too blunt, but it worked quite effectively."


    "I''m not one to waste time on emotional matters Mr Rockwell Lannreciate your


    Her Irresistible CharmContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    excellent intentions, but-"


    Finished


    "Ms. Cross," Wilson interrupted, still smiling, "May ask why you''re so quick to reject me? Do you have any particr grievances with me?"


    I


    His smile had a way of putting people at case-sincere and carnest.


    Seraphina smiled and said, "Not really, but if i


    for a marriage alliance, yes, it would be fitting." However, I


    can achieve the benefits of such an alliance on my own


    Wilson understood immediately. If it was for profit, a marriage alliance held no allure for her.


    She wasn''t someone who sold herself for material gain


    And if not for profit, there wasn''t much emotional connection between them either.

 Chapter 363

    Setting Aside Interests to Talk About FeelingsExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Finished


    The air was silent for a moment. Wilson''s expression remained gentle. He rubbed his temples, his tone carrying a hint of apology.


    His voice was low and deep.


    "It was inconsiderate of me, but I wasn''t approaching Ms. Cross for the sake of marriage alliance. What if I told you it was for personal reasons? I''ve admired you for a long time." Seraphina lowered her eyes as she poured the tea. Hearing thosest words, her hand trembled slightly.


    The fragrance of tea filled the room, and a few drops spilled, catching the light of the tea like the warm rays of the sun reaching out just for her.


    For a moment, her heart fluttered, and she fell into a trance.


    But she quickly regained herposure, her voice cooler than before.


    "Apart from our business dealings, we aren''t familiar with each other. How long exactly has it been, Mr. Rockwell, since this so-called ''long time'' began?"


    He coulde up with lies easily, but Seraphina wasn''t someone who could be easily swayed by sweet words. She was skeptical of people who threw around falsehoods with ease.


    Wilson met her gaze openly and exined, "It''s not quite a year, but every day since I met you, I''ve been secretly thrilled to find you single. Seraphina, let me reintroduce myself. My name is Rockwell. I lost my wife three years ago, and I have a son."


    He lowered his eyes and gave a small, self-deprecating smile. "It doesn''t sound like I have much to offer, but I have a lot of money. I''m not sure of the exact amount, but if you want to know, I can have someone calcte it. It might take a while, though, since there are some assets I''ve forgotten about. And ...


    He paused, his expression growing serious, a glimmer in his gentle eyes.


    "Dani is actually myte brother''s son."


    Seraphina stiffened, suddenly at a loss for words.


    His self-deprecation had already unsettled her.


    This secret weighed heavily on her heart.


    Could it be that no one else knew, and yet he was telling her so openly?


    She felt a deeppassion for Dani, her emotions bing unexpectedlyplicated.


    Wilson continued, "I''m telling you this because it''s my biggest secret. Don''t feel burdened. I was nning to tell Dani once he''s old enough to understand."


    Seraphina pressed her lips together. It felt as though she had unintentionally touched upon Wilson''s


    sorrow.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to pry into your secrets."


    wed,


    Setting Aside Interests to Talk About Feelings


    She found no joy in knowing this.


    Wilson seemed to haveid himself bare before her, filled with sincerity.


    But what about her?


    She didn''t seem to have the passion to start a rtionship.


    Finished


    Wilson''s smile remained gentle and humble. "Well, I just wanted you to know me a little better. I didn''t want you to think I was just chasing after you because of physical attraction." Seraphina gradually rxed.


    After a while, she excused herself to the restroom.-


    Not far away, Lucius and Aron had been watching them closely. The atmosphere between the two seemed harmonious-the handsome man and the beautiful woman really looked well-matched


    Lucius nced at his phone, frustrated by theck of message notification. He grew more and more panicked by the seconds.


    He had sent a text message to Orion; why wasn''t there any response?


    Was he on his way with a machete in hand?


    Without further dy, Lucius and Aron seized the moment before Seraphina returned and approached Wilson.


    "Mr. Rockwell?"


    Wilson raised an eyebrow, looking at the two unfamiliar men with a calm nod.


    "Mr. Rockwell, I''m Lucius Brown from Brown Group, and this is Aron Reynot from Reynot Group. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Lucius couldn''t shake the feeling that while Wilson maintained a polite and courteous smile, there was something about him that was too simr to Orion.


    Orion''s aura was more intense and obvious, whereas Wilson''s seemed to be deliberately hidden.


    Lucius instinctively felt wary but reminded himself that Orion was on the verge of losing his mind due to his feelings. As his brother, he had to lend a hand. "Nice to meet you


    both."


    Lucius took a seat unceremoniously, his tone pretending curiosity. "If I''m not mistaken, the person sitting here earlier was Ms. Seraphina Cross?"


    Wilson''s gaze deepened as he smiled faintly and nodded.


    Lucius couldn''t hold back his eagerness. "Ms. Cross seems to be quite close to you. Well, she''s close to everyone, isn''t she? She is close to Hansen, Albert, and even some celebrities from the entertainment industry. dded in agreement. He echoed. "Yeah. she and Hansen are definitely not simple."


    59 Wed,


    Setting Aside Interests to Talk About Fer


    Wilson''s eyes flickered, his smile growing deeper.


    "What exactly are you two trying to say?"

 Chapter 364

    Finished


    Stirring Trouble


    Lucius sighed and said, "You''ve juste back to the country, so don''t think Seraphina being kind to you means she''s into you. We''re just warning you, so you don''t get hurt. The truth is, Seraphina still loves Orion."


    He paused before continuing, "Back when they were still married, Seraphina loved him so deeply, so passionately. That''s what real love is. Sure, they''re having a rough patch now, but they''ll make up eventually. You see her with Henrytely? That''s just a stand-in for Orion." Wilson''s smile stiffened slightly, and a glint of darkness shed in his eyes for just a second before his expression returned to normal.


    "Did Mr. Dros send you to convince me?"


    Stunned, Lucius quickly denied it. "Of course not! We''re just looking out for you. There are so many women out there. Why take a chance on someone who is divorced, domineering, and forceful?"


    As Lucius finished speaking, he felt a cold gust sweep across his back.


    Before Aron could warn him, Seraphina''s icy voice drifted closer from behind.


    "Lucius, hasn''t anyone ever told you that when you''re badmouthing someone, you should at least be discreet?"


    Lucius froze, his whole body trembling, a flicker of fear crossing his eyes. Every hair on his body stood on end.


    He stiffly turned around, his expression almost indescribable. "S-Seraphina ...*


    His mind went nk. What had I just said?


    Divorced?


    Domineering?


    No, that couldn''t be true. I didn''t say that.


    Seraphina approached with a cold, indifferent look, her lips curving into a faint smile. "You two seem to know everything about me. Instead of just talking to one person, why not share it with the media for everyone to enjoy?" Lucius felt his throat tighten. No, not even in his wildest dreams would he dare!


    Aron, knowing he was in the wrong, stood silently to the side. He wasn''t as panicked as Lucius-after all, he didn''t have any dirt that Seraphina could use against him.


    However, he also wanted to avoid provoking a powerful entity such as the Cross Group.


    Lucius, on the other hand, had plenty to worry about. His photo of running naked through the streets was still in Seraphina''s hands. He would never be able to reveal his face again if she were to release it in a fit of rage.


    Now trembling all over, Lucius forced a weak, submissive smile. "I was just joking! Why would I spread


    11 N


    Stirring Trouble


    Finished


    Seraphina''s cold gaze swept over him before she moved past him to sit opposite him.


    "Lucius, if I end up on the news, I''ll make sure you''re the headline."


    Lucius''s body shook again, his face paling. He instantly understood the warning in her words.


    Being Orion''s friend was no easy task!


    "I-I-I... I was wrong!"


    He didn''t even dare look at Wilson''s face. His reputation waspletely ruined now.


    Seraphina''s voice remained calm but cold.


    "Did Orion put you up to this?"


    Lucius hesitated for a few seconds and said, "Of course...


    Of course... not!


    But thest two words stuck in his throat as he looked into Seraphina''s eyes. She would never believe him.


    Sighing internally, he continued, "Of course he did!"


    Lucius bit his tongue-sorry, brother!


    Seraphina didn''t react much. Her gaze shifted past him toward the doorway, her lips curling slightly with a cool, mocking smile.


    "Mr. Dros, you heard that, right? No one''s framing you. Your best friend admitted it himself."


    Lucius''s whole body tensed as he slowly turned his stiff neck to see Orion standing there.


    His face darkened, an oppressive aura of gloom radiating from him.


    Lucius felt as though lightning had struck him twice. He was absolutely horrified.


    He wanted to crawl into a hole and disappear.


    Why did it have to be now?


    Why did the timing always seem so terrible?


    Seraphina gave a cold chuckle and looked at Wilson with a soft, yful smile. "I''m not in the mood to eat anymore. Shall we go?"


    Wilson-raised an eyebrow. "Sure."


    The two of them left, one after the other. As they passed Orion, his expression grew even darker. He pressed his thin lips tightly together, staring at Seraphina, who showed no emotion at all. He opened his mouth to exin, but the words felt weak and empty. His fists clenched tightly, his entire Body tense.


    After Seranhing left. I ucins reluctantly annroached


    Stirring Trouble


    "Um, Orion, Maybe they really are seeing each other."All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Orion shot him a cold, piercing nce that silenced h


    L4

 Chapter 365

    Lucinda''s Apology Visit


    Finished


    Lucius knew he was at fault, and he didn''t dare provoke Orion further in his anger. If he did, he would be the first to face obliteration.


    The lesson from Jack was right in front of him-he was terrified!


    After all, Orion was the type who cared more about women than his brothers.


    Lucius watched in fear as Orion stormed off, trembling all over but too scared to follow. He was so aggrieved!Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aron coughed softly and patted Lucius''s shoulder. "Good luck to us both."


    All they could do now was pray.


    Seraphina and Wilson left the scene and headed to a nearby quiet restaurant, where they had a simple meal. Afterward, Seraphina received a call summoning her back to the office, and Wilson escorted her to the entrance. "See you next time," he said.


    Seraphina nodded slightly but hesitated for a moment.


    "Mr. Rockwell, actually, Lucius wasn''t lying."


    She seemed to want to use this opportunity to make him back down.


    Wilson smiled without showing much emotion. He said, "It''s truly sad when people only focus on the past. It seems Ms. Cross doesn''t trust me much. I''m a bit disappointed."


    Raising an eyebrow, Seraphina nced at her phone, which had started ringing again. She gave Wilson a quick nod before heading inside.


    "What''s going on?" she asked as she answered the call.


    Thomas''s voice came through the line.


    "Ms. Cross, Fiona from the Corcker Group is here with Lucinda."


    Seraphina had once taken a deal from Corcker Group to teach them a lesson. Adding to that, her close rtionship with Corcker Group''s rival had stirred things up.


    It was no surprise they wereing to see her; she just hadn''t expected them to act so soon.


    In the meeting room.


    When Seraphina arrived, Fiona and Lucinda had already been waiting for almost two hours.


    Lucinda sat nervously, not daring to speak much. She looked uneasy, fidgeting in her seat.


    Fiona, on the other hand, was a well-known socialite, ustomed to big events. She red fiercely at Lucinda, clearly frustrated.


    Lucinda''s Apology Visit


    Finished


    into serious trouble. We''ve lost millions because of you, and I''m stuck cleaning up your mess. If you don''t win back that contract for me, I swear I''ll send you back to that slum you came from?


    As she spoke, Fiona fiercely squeezed Lucinda''s arm, her teeth clenched in anger, her dislike growing with every passing second. Lucinda''s very existence seemed to be a burden.


    Her mother had been a homewrecker, hoping to secure a ce by using her pregnancy to push rke''s wife out of the picture.


    In the end, rke had merely been flirting with the other woman, leading to a series of absurd dramas that infuriated his wife. The scandal cost her job and her reputation, who then went back to her hometown in disgrace, giving birth to Lucinda-who turned out to be a girl. rke cared even less after that.


    Fiona''s mother came from a wealthy family, while Lucinda''s mother was just an ambitious secretary trying to rise through the ranks by any means necessary. The disparity was clear, and rke, as a businessman, knew where his prioritiesy.


    Lucinda, blushing with shame, kept her head down and remained silent. Tears welled up in her eyes as she endured Fiona''s abuse in silence.


    If Seraphina hadn''t taken that huge contract, perhaps rke and Fiona wouldn''t be so furious.


    From outside the door, Seraphina raised an eyebrow as she overheard the exchange. Next to her, Thomas simply shrugged, used to hearing such things after the two-hour wait.


    With a quick motion, Thomas opened the door for her, and Seraphina strode in confidently.


    Thomas considerately reminded her, "Ms. Cross has arrived."


    Fiona and Lucinda both looked up, startled.


    Fiona''s expression changed instantly. She stered on a smile and stood up to greet Seraphina, extending her hand in a gesture of friendliness.


    "Ms. Cross, I''ve heard so much about you! You''re just as beautiful as they say."


    Seraphina smiled lightly and said, "Thank you. What brings you here today?"


    . She wasn''t in the mood for pleasantries.


    Fiona''s smile stiffened for a moment before she quickly regained herposure, forcing a more natural smile.


    With some effort, she pulled Lucinda over. "We''ve told her to work hard and learn from you, Ms. Cross. But this woman caused you so much trouble at the Crosses. My father was so angry when he found out that he ended up in the hospital. He asked me to bring her here so she could apologize to you." Lucinda looked timid and pitiful. Her eyes glistened with unshed tears, giving the impression that she had endured immense suffering.


    "I''m so sorry, Ms. Cross. It''s all my fault."

 Chapter 366

    Finished


    Latched On A Sugar Mommy


    Seraphina was well aware of Fiona and Lucinda''s intentions.


    They had showed up to put on a pitiful act, hoping she would hand over the contract she had snatched from Corcker Group. However, a few fake tears didn''t move Seraphina.


    She gestured to Thomas and gave him a quick nce.


    Thomas stepped forward and said, "Ms. Cross, the Etopia regional''s CEO requests an urgent video conference with you." Seraphina acknowledged and left immediately.


    Thomas nced at Lucinda. With a tacit understanding, he called for security to escort the sisters out.


    Having dismissed the Crockers sisters, Thomas soon returned.


    This time, he was holding arge bouquet.


    He managed to peek out from behind the enormous bunch of roses and handed Seraphina a card from


    within.


    "Ms. Cross, someone asked me to pass this to you."


    Seraphina didn''t take the card but nced at it briefly.


    It read. "Dear Ms. Cross, may I invite you to dinner? Waiting for you downstairs. - Henry Walker."


    Henry had the nerve to ask her out?


    She thought with sneer.


    Seraphina thought briefly before sending a text message to Michael. She wrote, "Does Henry need to work tonight?"


    A few secondster, Michael responded, "Yes, he is scheduled to shoot tonight. It''s an all-night session."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Seraphina knew what was going on.


    Before leaving, she instructed Thomas to dispose of the flowers.


    She took the elevator down to the lobby.


    A low-profile used van sat quietly at the curb.


    As soon as she appeared, the van door swung open. Henry stepped out and waved excitedly at her.


    He called out, "Ms. Cross!"


    Wed, Nov


    Latched On A Sugar Mommy


    He watched Seraphina get into the van.


    Beside that, he also saw the man-Henry, that damned Henry.


    Orion''s face grew even darker.


    Finished


    Lucius, sitting beside him, tried to console him, "Orion, that man can''tpare to you in any way. Don''t be upset. Seraphina is clearly intentionally provoking you. Orion''s voice was icy, filled with chilling intensity.


    "This man needs to go back to wherever he came from or disappear from my sight entirely."


    Lucius hesitated.


    "That might not be a good idea. I heard that guy signed with Michael''s Aurora Entertainment and has been gaining fans by riding your coattails. That''s... Justin''spany, you know." The implication was clear. If it was Justin''spany, Seraphina likely had a stake in it as well.


    Orion''s gaze darkened, and his chest tightened with frustration.


    He was unable to take action against that nuisance and was forced to endure it.


    Orion muttered a curse under his breath.


    This situation was tromenting.


    Seraphina boarded the van. There was a driver she didn''t recognize and a skinny assistant who greeted her with utmost respect.


    Henry was overjoyed, as if Seraphina''s presence signified his importance.


    He asked, "Ms. Cross, what would you like to eat?"


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and asked, "Don''t you need to work tonight?"


    Before Henry could respond, she continued, "Let''s go to the set. I haven''t been to the filming location yet."


    Henry''s heart leapt with excitement, though he kept his expression under control.


    "Sure."


    If the director and producers saw him with Seraphina, wouldn''t it be obvious who he was associated with?


    From then on, he could get anything he wanted. His supporting role could easily be edited into a lead part.


    Many rising stars in the industry had totch onto several wealthy patrons and big shots before bing famous, but he only needed to win Seraphina''s favor. It was as if a golden opportunity had fallen into hisp! "As long as Ms. Cross likes it, we can go anywhere!"


    Henry''s face, which resembled Orion''s, carried a fawning, seductive look that was utterly revolting.


    08:00 Wed, Nov 6.


    Latched On A Sugar Mommy


    Finished


    Seraphina felt a surge of anger. She imagined Orion seeing this scene and wanting nothing more than to punch Henry.


    That expression was quite a spectacle.


    She turned her head away, unwilling to look any longer


    Henry was oblivious to Seraphina''s mood. He continued to revel in his dreams of overnight stardom.

 Chapter 367

    Strict With Him


    Henry''s crew was filming in a rather harsh environment.


    It was a low-budget production with minimal resources, and everything was quite simple.


    As Seraphina got out of the car, she saw scattered people around, all working hard. The bright and blinding lights made it difficult to see clearly, while murmurs ofints and discussions filled the air. "Ms. Cross, watch your step."


    Henry reached out to support her. Seraphina smiled faintly, brushing off his arm as she moved forward.


    She nced around the set, but no one recognized her everyone was busy with their tasks, paying no attention to who had arrived.


    This made Henry dissatisfied. He coughed twice and tried to draw people''s attention. Seraphina shot him a re before smiling ''gently''.


    "Stay low-key. Be careful not to get secretly photographed."


    Henry was startled. He immediately realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Seraphina scanned the surroundings before walking up to the director.


    He was standing by a few cameras in a serious manner, looking rather tense.


    "Hey, who are you?"


    Someone beside the director was prompted. The director looked up, momentarily stunned, when he saw Seraphina. The next second, recognition dawned. Anyone active in this industry couldn''t possibly not know Seraphina.


    She had far more influence and poprity than most celebrities in the industry and held a status that was anything but ordinary.


    Yet she gave others no choice; she stood in a position above them, judging their worth.


    The director quickly stood up and greeted, "Ms. Cross."


    This film was funded by Aurora Entertainment, so they had forcibly cast people into the roles, leaving him with no room to refuse.


    Even if those cast memberscked acting skills, they had no choice but to ept it with a smile.


    Seraphina smiled as she approached. "Sorry to intrude


    The director''s expression changed slightly when he saw Henry standing behind her.


    "Henry, where have you been? Don''t you know you have a scene tonight? Do you realize that there are hundreds of people waiting for you? Henry nced at Seraphina, feeling a sense of haughty excitement.


    Strict With Him


    "Apologies for tonight. I had something important to attend to..."


    Finished


    The director''s temper red instantly. Henry hadn''t made an A-lister, yet he was already acting like one!


    Just as he was about to berate him, Seraphina''s clear, calm voice rang out.


    "Director, Henry said he''s willing to reshoot his scenes tonight, no matter howte it takes."


    Everyone was stunned.


    When had he ever been this diligent?


    The director''s anger subsided and he instructed, "Then let''s start preparing."


    Henry looked confusedly at Seraphina and the director Seraphina smiled at him and said, "It''s the perfect chance for me to watch you act. You wouldn''t refuse, would you?" Of course not!


    Henry, thrilled, went off to the dressing room to change. The wealthydy wanted to watch him act-he could only win her over with his perfect looks and brilliant performance. Seraphina took a seat beside the director. As they settled in, a wave of realization and fear washed over


    him.


    He suddenly remembered who Henry resembled. If he and Seraphina appeared together... could it


    mean...


    Henry soon took his position in front of the camera, his handsome face showing its full advantage.


    He was ying a domineering CEO. After hurting the female lead, he tried to get her back to his side but couldn''t win her back.


    As Seraphina listened to the director exining the scene, she felt conflicted because she couldn''t help but think it reminded her of Orion.


    The scene involved Henry begging the female lead for reconciliation. She refused, and in his obsessive desperation, he threatened to jump into the water to win her pity.


    Henry awkwardly finished his lines and jumped into the water directly.


    The director muttered under his breath and roared, "Not bad, let''s do it again!"


    The night was chilly, and the water felt even colder. It was gettingte.


    Henry was visibly annoyed; after all, he wasn''t a professional actor and hadn''t put much effort into honing


    his skills.


    The director noticed this. Considering Seraphina was present, he refrained from demanding better results.


    Just as he was about to give up and hold back hisment, Seraphina broke the long silence with a calm andposed voice.


    "The performance isn''t quite right. It''s best to do a few more takes. Henry is new to this. so he needs strict


    213


    Strict With Him


    guidance for the benefit of his future acting career."


    The director was speechless.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The crew around them was at a loss for words too.


    Seraphina''s words dispelled their assumptions about their rtionship.


    With renewed enthusiasm, the director shouted, "Stop wasting time. Let''s go again!"


    Finished


    Henry cast a pleading look at Seraphina, but she remained unmoved, sitting calmly beside the director. She was thoroughly absorbed in inspecting the camera equipment before her. A second take.


    A third...

 Chapter 368

    Fight for Her Favor


    The diving scene had to be retaken eleven times before it finally passed. The cold drove Henry to the brink of madness by the end. The director, finally satisfied with the result, allowed him to go home and get some rest.


    Henry was so freezing cold that he had forgotten all about Seraphina. Shivering uncontrobly, he walked off without a word, too exhausted to even keep his eyes open.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The director was pleased with the day''s work. He turned to Seraphina and said, "Ms. Cross, we owe it all to you."


    Seraphina grinned and said, "Director, Henry needs more training. If there are any more scenes he can do, let him have them. We can always edit themter. Neers need to train and endure hardships, don''t you think?" Her words, however, didn''t sound like she was doing Henry any favors.


    The director was sharp; he immediately understood her intentions.


    So, Ms. Cross had waited here all this time just to tell me that?


    She is clearly defining her boundaries with Henry.


    Henry''s assistant approached from the side. He asked, "Ms. Cross, shall I have the driver take you home?"


    Seraphina nodded and said, "Don''t forget to remind Henry that he has anothermercial shoot in three hours."


    He treated her like a sugar mommy.


    She saw him as a cash cow.


    Each getting what they needed.


    Henry''s assistant nodded. Even though he was assigned as Henry''s assistant, being from Aurora Entertainment, he naturally knew who the real boss was.


    When Seraphina got home, she felt exhausted. Justin was in the living room ying a game, giving her a strange look as if he wanted to say something but decided it wasn''t worth it.


    She had no interest in guessing Justin''s thoughts and went straight upstairs to sleep.


    The next morning.


    Dros Group.


    Ken reported in a low voice, "Yesterday, after Ms. Cross had dinner with him, she went to the set to watch his shoot. She returned home alone not long after; he didn''t follow her." He dared not mention Henry''s name directly, worried it would make Orion lose his temper.


    Orion''s expression softened slightly as he continued, "Get in touch with the director of that production and nt a few people there."


    Fight for Her Favor


    Ken nodded, understanding without needing Orion to exin further.


    Finished


    Orion''s cold voice was slightly hoarse as he instructed, "Order 99 roses and send them to Seraphina. Actually, I''ll deliver them myself." Ken paused for a moment, then quickly caught on.


    "Understood, Mr. Dros!"


    It seemed like his boss was ready to make his move.


    Four hourster.


    Orion had just finished a meeting. Holding the bouquet Ken had brought, he went straight to Cross Group.


    With his status, the receptionist didn''t dare to stop him and immediately informed Thomas. Thomas personally greeted him.


    In the executive lounge on the higher level of the building, Thomas respectfully had coffee brought in and spoke politely, "Boss is still in a meeting. Mr. Dros, if it''s urgent, I could ask Mr. Sivir to meet with you." Orion waved his hand and sat casually. "No need. I''ll wait."


    His icy, imposing presence felt like a warning.


    Who would dare to make him wait?


    Thomas immediately informed Seraphina.


    Seraphina cursed under her breath. Orion was practically haunting her. That guy was getting bolder by the day.


    When the end of the workday drew near, Seraphina hurried over to prevent her colleagues from spotting Orion. "Mr. Dros, is there something important?"


    She emphasized the word ''important''.


    Holding the bouquet, Orion suppressed the emotions within, maintaining a calm facade.


    "I heard you like flowers."


    Heard?


    Who told him that?


    Seraphina sneered coldly and asked, "Are you jealous, Mr. Dros?"


    Orion pursed his lips and said, "I just want another chance to pursue you."


    "I won''t marry a jerk again."


    She raised an eyebrow, her eyes cold and distant.


    .


    Fight for Her Favor


    "A jerk?"


    **Finished


    Orion fell silent briefly before speaking with a heavy tobe. "I''m not that person anymore. If I get the chance, I''ll prove it to you,"


    "No need. Even if wounds heal, scars remain. I don''t want to reopen them."


    Seraphina felt restless. This guy was having a pipe dream.


    Orion took a deep breath and said, "How will you know how sincere I am if you don''t give me a chance? You keep rejecting me because you''re afraid of facing the past. Can''t you show a bit of courage?" Seraphina remained silent.

 Chapter 369

    Finished


    The Real vs The Imposter


    Seraphina stared at him, a mix of anger and speechlessness in her eyes.


    Her entire presence exuded a calm and icy demeanor, carrying an innate elegance. His handsome features seemed to have been meticulously sculpted, yet there was a dark, chilling edge to his expression-a far cry from the person desperately trying to imitate him: Henry was just a poor imitation.


    Oddly enough, she felt Henry was much better than him.


    Orion watched her in silence, assuming that his logic had finally convinced her.


    He exhaled with a sense of relief.


    Initially, he had approached her with a ''nothing-to-lose attitude. Their rtionship couldn''t possibly get any worse, after all.


    She didn''t seem to care how humble or careful he had been before. Seraphina only moved further away. So, why not be straightforward?


    He never imagined reasoning with her could feel so satisfying.


    Orion let out a small, almost smug smile.


    He looked rather pleased with himself.


    Next, Seraphina couldn''t help butugh in exasperation.


    She lifted her gaze and replied coldly, "It''s brave to be bold, but it depends on who it''s for. For you? No matter how hard I try, I just can''t stick with it." Orion gritted his teeth, holding back his frustration.


    He was furious-but he had to endure it.


    Once again, he had lost this round.


    Too frustrated to speak, Orion watched as Seraphina let out a scoff before turning and opening the door.


    Outside, the staff had been eavesdropping on the argument. They quickly dispersed when the door swung


    open.


    Only Thomas remained, standing calmly at the entrance.


    "Ms. Cross, the car is ready."


    Seraphina nced back at Orion and asked, "Mr. Dros, aren''t you leaving? I have ns to visit Henry on set today."


    Orion''s jaw tightened, his eyes darkening. He couldn''t stand that man-who looked like him but had an annoyingly sissy demeanor-from the beginning. 1/3


    The Real vs The Imposter


    "Perfect timing. I''ll go visit the set, too," Orion replied with a dark and solemn tone.


    This is great. It was the perfect excuse to watch him make a fool of himself.


    Finished


    Seraphina shot him a nce. Unbothered, Orion casually added, "It''s a movie, right? Mypany is considering investing in it."


    On set, Henry was struggling.


    It was his umpteenth retake.


    Other actors had begun to criticize hisck of professionalism. He looked like an amateur,cking any understanding of acting. His movements were more suited for a runway than the scene. Instead of ying the heroic CEO saving the female lead, he was striking poses and winking at the camera.


    The director was fuming. He made Henry practice his positioning and camera angles repeatedly in front of everyone.


    Henry was at his wit''s end. He wanted toin, but his manager had advised him to endure it.


    If only Seraphina was around-she had promised to look out for him.


    When he grabbed his phone, he realized with a start that he didn''t even have her number. Damn, rookie mistake!


    As Seraphina stepped out of the car, she immediately regretteding.


    The ce was swarming with fans and paparazzi, all drawn to Henry''s face.


    To avoid being secretly photographed, she decided to make a public appearance. Seraphina stepped out confidently as the cameras clicked. The reporters rushed toward her.


    With a professional smile, Seraphina waved warmly and whispered to Thomas. "Go fetch Henry."


    After all, he was her cash cow.


    No one noticed Thomas slipping away quietly.


    "Ms. Cross, are you here to visit Henry on set?" one of the reporters asked.


    Seraphina smiled but didn''t respond.


    The journalists knew she wasn''t part of the entertainment industry, so they didn''t dare pry too much or invade her privacy.


    While curious, they were more fearful.


    With the power of the Cross Group behind her, a simple flick of her finger could end their careers.


    Any association with her was enough to skyrocket their profiles.


    Orion''s arrival only heightened the buzz. Unlike the aloof image people had seen in magazines, he appeared more rxed his cor unbuttoned and suit jacket draned casually over his arm. He carried a 2/3


    08:00 Wed, Nov 6.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The Real vs The Imposter


    slightly mischievous, carefree vibe.


    The moment he arrived, the reporters instinctively made way for him.


    Finished


    He stepped beside Seraphina, ncing at her warmly with a smile that felt as rare as ice melting under the


    sun.


    The cameras captured the moment.


    "Mr. Dros, are you here to visit Henry as well?" one of the journalists asked.


    Everyone knew how Henry got his fame.


    To put it bluntly, wasn''t he just Seraphina''s stand-in for Orion?


    When the real deal and the stand-side by side in the same photo were revealed, this was going to be headline news! "Indeed," Orion responded.


    Did Orion actually personally visit Henry on the set?


    And with Seraphina, no less?

 Chapter 370

    Henry in the Limelight


    The crowd fell silent in an instant.


    No one knew how to react.


    The next moment, they saw Henry walking over, beaming with excitement.


    Finished


    After multiple takes, the filming had worn him out. When he heard Seraphina was visiting the set, he was overjoyed; he almost cried.


    The director didn''t make it difficult for him and waved him off.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When you have a wealthy backer, the treatment is different.


    When Henry approached, he noticed a swarm of reporters surrounding Seraphina.


    He was ecstatic and excited beyond words. Making a public appearance with Seraphina was an opportunity he never even dared to imagine. "Henry''s here."


    Someone in the crowd murmured.


    Everyone instinctively made way for him.


    Henry suppressed his excitement, putting on a ttering yet humble smile. The moment he got closer, he saw who was standing next to Seraphina-Orion!


    He froze mid-step. His smile was stiffening on his face.


    One thought echoed in his mind. Damn it! I''m done for!


    The reporters naturally wouldn''t miss this golden opportunity to capture an industry insider.


    Microphones and cameras almost poked at his face. Henry didn''t dare show a hint of dissatisfaction. He maintained his forced smile, his steps shaky as he approached Seraphina and Orion. Seraphina politely shifted aside, making space for him between them.


    The spot in the middle.


    Henry swore that the center spot between Seraphina and Orion was thest ce he wanted to be!


    He dared not even nce at Orion. The aura Orion exuded-noble and cold-was making him tremble with fear.


    Henry also couldn''t bring himself to look at Seraphina, afraid of catching the death re Orion was bound to send his way.


    This was too much for him to bear.


    "Henry, Ms. Cross, and Mr. Dros are here to visit you on set. How do you feel about that?"


    Henry in the Limelight


    Henry''s smile remained stiff. Oh, my feelings-I didn''t dare to have any!


    Seraphina paused and then smiled warmly at Henry. "Don''t be nervous. Just rx."


    The cameras zoomed in on the two of them instantly.


    0


    On one side was the CEO, wealthy beyond measure, and on the other, a rookie actor. The way sheforted Henry was such a captivating contrast! 91%


    Finished


    Orion''s tongue touched the back of his teeth, his eyes briefly flicking over to Henry. The look was sharp and dangerous, like a de. That counterfeit was such an eyesore!


    Henry didn''t move a muscle. His forced smile was unchanged, his whole body tense. There was nothing rxed about him.


    "Ms. Cross and Mr. Dros visiting the set-I''m beyond thrilled."


    He swallowed hard and continued, "And, of course, deeply moved...


    "1


    People exchanged puzzled looks as they observed his awkward words and nervous manner.


    They couldn''t help but notice how different Henry''s face looked whenpared to Orion''s. It was simr at first nce, but on closer inspection, not at all.


    Orion stood there, expressionless. Onemanding gaze was enough to show everyone how different he was from the crowd.


    No matter how much Henry tried to imitate Orion, he could never match Orion''smanding presence. Under his timid facadey a hint of cowardice, and his eyes were filled with nervousness and greed.


    Seraphina pressed her lips together, clearly unimpressed with Henry''s embarrassing disy-he simply couldn''t gain her respect.


    Henry managed a few more empty words before Seraphina stepped in to cut him off.


    "Please, everyone, look forward to his work."


    He would lose his small following and buzz if he continued to speak.


    "What uing projects does Henry have?"


    Seraphina paused for a moment, turning her gaze toward the reporter.


    Even Henry couldn''t help but nc¨¦ nervously at Seraphina.


    She smiled and revealed, "From what I know, in the next week alone, Henry will be starring in three movies, guest-starring in four TV series, and appearing in sixmercials, along with over a dozen public appearances. You can all look forward to it." People were quietly astonished.


    A rookie was receiving so much work right away-his rise was unstoppable!


    Henry''s excitement at first turned into stiffness, and then he started feeling uneasy. He didn''t feel so excited anymore.


    Henry in the Limelight


    Finished


    He had been exhausted over the past few days, getting barely three to four hours of sleep each night while staying in peak condition.


    With Seraphina listing off all these projects, he felt a mix of excitement and dread.


    Would he survive this workload?


    1.4K B

 Chapter 371

    Finished


    Chapter 371 None of My Business


    Seraphina nced at her watch. Immediately, Thomas stepped forward and quietly reminded her, loud enough for everyone to hear, "Ms. Cross, you have a meeting with the director soon. It''s about time." She wasn''t here to visit the set after all. Everyone understood.


    Seraphina nodded, not bothering to stay any longer, and she left immediately.


    Her attitude was crystal clear.


    She didn''t care what the reporters would write; they wouldn''t be able to post it online anyway.


    Orion followed her out without saying a word.


    Henry stepped aside, allowing them to pass.


    He tilted his head slightly, showing a hint of respect.


    The journalists present could clearly see the difference between the lead and the stand-in. It was a stark


    contrast.


    Orion suppressed the icy smile that was growing inside him. A stand-in like that? It would be a miracle if Seraphina ever fancied him.


    He caught up with Seraphina in a few strides, raising an eyebrow.


    "Finished your visit so quickly!


    Seraphina replied, "Another time. You lot are just a bunch of third wheels getting in our way."


    Orion narrowed his eyes, feeling a tightness in his chest and a sudden wave of suffocating frustration.


    Seraphina returned home.


    Emeris was rxing in the living room, sipping tea and watching a movie. He asked, "I heard Orion came to see you at thepany today."


    Themotion was so huge that even Sivir had heard about it.


    Seraphina grunted in response; there was no point in hiding it.


    Emeris pressed his lips together and said, "Lately, there''s been talk about his family arranging an engagement with the Corcker Group''s daughter. Did you know?" Seraphina didn''t, but she wasn''t interested either.


    However, when Emeris said this, it was to remind her that the movements of the Droses signaled shifts in the business world''s interests.


    It was both a reminder and a warning.


    "It''s none of my business," she replied firmly.


    1//3


    Chapter 371 None of My Business


    Finished


    Emeris nodded and said, "Orion may be great, but his family is too focused on immediate gains. It''s not a good thing."


    Except for Orion, the entire Drose family had a very narrow vision. It was disappointing that Ramona was solely focused on immediate profits. Seraphina knew the Droses wouldn''t wait for her forever.


    She didn''t want any further involvement with them.


    "I understand. I''ll keep my distance."


    That was exactly what Emeris wanted to hear. He worried she might waver or feel hurt.


    After all, a father always cares deeply for his daughter.


    Morning.


    The weather had turned chilly.


    Outside, light rain pattered down; the sound of raindrops falling from the eaves was soothing, almost hypnotic.


    Seraphina tossed and turned all night and didn''t sleep well, feeling an inexplicable sense of restlessness.


    She took her time getting ready and went downstairs. Not in the mood to drive. Just then, she caught a glimpse of Justin sipping milk and reading entertainment news. She tossed the car keys at him and muttered, "Take me to the office."


    Justin coughed, giving her a reluctant look. "Can''t you just get up early and leave with Sivir? You''re both CEOs, so why is Sivir so much more disciplined?


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, just as she noticed Emeris returning with his fishing gear.


    "Dad, Justin''sining about me waking upte and refusing to drive me to work!"


    Emeris frowned and red at Justin, warning him.


    "You want me to teach you a lesson, aren''t you?"


    Justin stomped his foot in frustration. It''s so unfair, way too biased!


    Was he not worthy of his fatherly love?


    Seraphina lifted her chin triumphantly. After all these years, Justin still didn''t understand his ce in the family


    Downstairs at Cross Group


    Just as Seraphina stepped out of the car, Justin sped off the tires squealing as he drove away, as if he were having a tantrum.. Haha! Hrious.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 371 None of My Business


    ""Ms. Cross."


    Finished


    A familiar voice called out. Seraphina turned around to see Ken running towards her, panting. He was holding a long, blue, rectangr box.


    Seraphina''s eyes darkened slightly, feeling speechless.


    Stubborn and relentless, Orion''s style was growing increasingly shameless.


    Ken handed her the blue box and greeted her, "Good morning. Ms. Cross. This is a gift Mr. Dros personally selected for you, just flown in from Nascen. He hopes you''ll like it." Before Seraphina could respond, he opened the box.


    Inside was a bouquet of vibrant red roses, fresh and dewy, the petals lush and luxurious, even more vibrant than regr red roses.


    The entrance of Cross Group was still crowded with people.


    It was in the officest time, but now at the entrance.


    Clearly, Orion wanted attention. He wanted to make a public statement and assert his im.


    As if Seraphina couldn''t see through his petty intentions?


    She didn''t ept it. Her eyes remained indifferent as she look

 Chapter 372

    Thu, Nov


    Chapter 372 The Annoying Father and Son Duo


    92% Finished


    When Ken heard this, his face scrunched up in worry. "Ms. Cross, if I go back empty-handed, Mr. Dros will definitely punish me. Please ept it; consider it as helping me out, alright?" Despite being Orion''s assistant, Ken could easily be the target of Orion''s temper.


    Seraphina couldn''t help but smile as she took the box from him.


    "Just this once; I won''t do it again."


    She was doing this purely for Ken''s sake.


    "Thank you!"


    Ken beamed, watching Seraphina walk inside. He let out a sigh of relief and returned to the sleek, expensive Bentley parked a short distance away.


    Orion noticed the shift in her attitude and seemed puzzled.


    "Did she ept it?"


    He had initially observed her icy demeanor, but in the next moment, she softened. The change was too quick.


    "Yes, Ms. Cross seemed to like it," Ken said.


    Orion''s face lit up


    with satisfaction.


    The confidence he had lost yesterday suddenly returned with full force.


    "I''ll deliver it myself tomorrow!"


    Ken''s expression froze, and he said, "Tomorrow, we need to host the business partner from Druyton."


    Orion''s eyes flickered briefly before he calmly responded, "I''ll manage."


    Ken dared not say more. He feared Orion might be discouraged again. Just as the car was about to start, the driver mentioned something. "Hey, is that another delivery of flowers?"


    His words grabbed en


    attention.


    It seemed like today was


    a


    special day; Seraphina hadn''t even stepped into the office, and another bouquet


    appeared before her


    This time, it was a serene and gentle bouquet of white roses, exuding freshness and purity with a unique charm.


    Little Dani happily presented the bouquet of flowers to Seraphina.


    "Ms. Lovely, these are from me... and my dad. We wish you got rich soon."


    Chapter 372 The Annoying Father and Son Duo


    Seraphina paused, then couldn''t help but smile. "Such a simple and honest blessing."


    She liked it!


    Finished


    The bouquet of white roses was gentle, just like Wilson''s humble and warm personality. It mirrors his personality.


    "Ms. Lovely, can I stay with you today? I promise I won''t bother you at work. I''ll be so good!"


    He held his face in his hands, looking too adorable to resist.


    Seraphina couldn''t help but ruffle his curly hair.


    ""Of course!"


    She held Dani''s hand and led him inside. She gave the red roses to the security team for safekeeping, but she kept the white roses with her as she headed upstairs. Orion, sitting in the car, saw everything.


    His handsome face grew slightly dark, like a brewing storm.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Wilson and his son-both were equally annoying.


    Seraphina left little Dani in Thomas''s care and went straight to the meeting room.


    When she came back, Dani was obediently ying with puzzles in her office.


    As she reviewed some documents, her phone rang.


    Seraphina grabbed the phone and saw the caller ID.


    She picked up the call and greeted, "Hello, Mr. Rockwell?"


    "Ms. Cross, is Dani behaving?"


    Wilson''s voice was gentle and warm, a tone that could pull anyone in.


    Seraphina paused but quicklyposed herself.


    "He''s being good, ying with puzzles."


    Wilson chuckled softly and said, "He teamed up with the maid and the bodyguard to skip school and run away. I figured he''d be with you."


    Little Dani realized Seraphina was on the phone with someone. He widened his eyes and rushed over.


    "Ms. Lovely, is that my daddy?"


    Seraphina handed him the phone and asked, "Do you want to say a few words to your


    dad?"


    "NO!"


    Without hesitation, Dani ended the call.


    Chapter 372 The Annoying Father and Son Duo


    4


    Finished


    He had finally managed to sneak out for some alone time with Ms. Lovely. He didn''t want anyone to interfere.


    Seraphina looked at the disconnected phone. Sheughed and sent Wilson a message on WhatsApp. "I''ll bring him back when he''s done ying." Wilson replied, "I''lle pick him up."


    A few secondster, another message popped up. "And see you too."


    Seraphina froze for a moment, unsure of how to respond, so she left it unanswered.


    Little Dani clung to her hand, pleading, "Ms. Lovely, you can''t let Daddy take me away, okay."


    Seraphina pinched his cheek,ughing. "Alright!"


    As noon approached, Thomas knocked and entered.


    He announced, "Mr. Rockwell is here."


    ""Let him in."

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373 The Seductress


    92% Finished


    Wilson was refined and graceful as ever when he appeared at the doorway. His tall frame and warm smile give off aforting presence. He asked gently, "Am I intruding?" Seraphina smiled back and said, "Of course not."


    Wilson''s gaze shifted to little Dani, who was happily engrossed in assembling a three-meter puzzle on the open floor. The child seemed lost in his own world.


    Still, Wilson''s smile deepened as he looked back at Seraphina. He invited, "Care to join me for a meal?"


    Seraphina paused. She instinctively turned him down.


    "No, I have ns with someer."


    Wilson''s smile only widened, his eyes twinkling as he nced over at Dani.


    "Dani, would you invite Ms. Lovely to have lunch with us?"


    Btedly, Dani perked up slowly and agreed, "Sure."


    As long as he could be with Seraphina, he could tolerate his dad''spany too.


    "Ms. Lovely, would you like to go on a date with me?" Dani sweetly asked. Dani asked sweetly.


    Wilson''s face darkened.


    A date?


    This little rascal needs some discipline.


    "If Ms. Lovely doesn''t eat, then I won''t either! And Daddy won''t eat, either! We''ll all starve!" Dani dered.


    Wilson had no words.


    Everyone else wouldn''t eat. Why should he starve himself?


    Seraphina hesitated slightly, unable to resist Dani''s adorable, pleading expression and the intensity of Wilson''s gaze fixed on her.


    She gave a reluctant smile and said, "Alright, I''ll reschedule my ns."


    The meeting she had was real, but it wasn''t important; postponing it was easy. She quickly texted Thomas to move it back.


    There was a nice restaurant nearby.


    They chose a table by the window instead of a private room. It had a small swing inside, adding a yful


    touch.


    Wilson clearly came prepared. He presented a small, simple bouquet of baby''s breath, its tiny flowers blossoming beautifully as he handed it to her. 1/3


    Chapter 373 The Seductress


    After receiving that exnation, Seraphina feltpelled to ept it.


    Dani, however, quickly snatched the bouquet, his little face filled with caution and suspicion.


    "Daddy, there was no olddy selling flowers at the door. Adults shouldn''t lie," Dani said, frowning.


    Wilson shot him a deep, helpless look. Was this really his own son?


    Dani was now seriously doubting his father''s intentions with Seraphina.


    Maybe his father wasn''t really helping him court her; he was pursuing her for himself.


    Father and son locked eyes. Their yful exchange was amusing, creating a warm and cheerful atmosphere.


    Seraphina focused on peeling the shrimp. She lifted her gaze only to spot Theresa and Lucinda.


    "You


    you have a child already?"


    Finished


    Theresa''s voice was shrill, her surprise so overwhelming that she forgot herself. Themotion draws stares from other patrons. Lucinda stood obediently beside Theresa, quiet and meek like a littlemb in disguise.


    The moment she saw Seraphina, a flicker of excitement and resentment shed in her eyes.


    Seraphina didn''t look at Lucinda. Instead, she simply raised her eyes and nced at Theresa.


    She didn''t bother exining.


    Clearly, something wasn''t quite right with Theresa''s head.


    Realizing her own blunder, Theresa quicklyposed herself.


    The man seated across from Seraphina was evidently wealthy-his attire and mannerisms exuded an air of sophistication.


    Even the little boy had impable manners, his cuteness carefully controlled.


    Judging by Seraphina''s current status, the people she associated with were certainly not ordinary.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Still, Theresa couldn''t resist the urge to mock.


    "It seems I was mistaken, Seraphina. Is this your boyfriend?"


    She nced at Wilson, ying the role of an elder expecting an introduction.


    ording to etiquette, Wilson should have stood up to greet her.


    But he had already looked at the people around Seraphina thoroughly. He knew this woman wasn''t someone he needed to impress. Seraphina calmly and gracefully finished peeling the shrimp and ced it on Dani''s te.


    Then che turned her to Theresa hervoice cold.


    Chapter 373 The Seductress


    "Are we close enough for an introduction?"


    Theresa''s face immediately darkened.


    Finished


    Seraphina always knew how to get under her skin. This woman was so irritating, every moment a new reminder of how insufferable she could be. Lucinda, feeling the tension, gently tugged on Theresa''s sleeve. "Theresa, let''s not disturb Ms. Cross''s date. We should go over there instead." Theresa nced at Lucinda, increasingly pleased with her.


    As a future daughter-inw, family background wasn''t the top requirement, but good temperament was essential.


    She patted Lucinda''s hand, turned back to Seraphina, and smiled coldly.


    "Seraphina, if you have a boyfriend now, you should return all those things Orion gave you. Don''t let people get the wrong impression that you''re just a seductress going around luring men."

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374 The Witch Must Not Bully the Princess


    Seraphina''s gaze darkenedpletely. Her warm smile turned chillingly cold. Before she could speak, Wilson, standing opposite her, let out a cold chuckle.


    His voice was usually calm and gentle, but now it carried a sharp, icy edge. "Ms. Cross has always been particr. Not just any man is worthy enough of her." In an instant, the atmosphere grew tense.


    Theresa was agitated and angry. She snapped, "Who are you to speak here?" Seraphina responded, "And who are you to speak?"


    She slowly took out a wet wipe, meticulously wiping her slender, fair fingers.


    "Haha! Forget it! Theresa sneered, "You must have heard that my family is nning a wedding, Seraphina. "You know, things never work out well for a woman as dominant as you. And now you''re stuck with a man who already has a child... No matter what, you should cherish him."


    Theresa nced at the boy beside them. The little boy, with his round eyes ring and lips pouting, seemed upset as he stared at her.


    Seraphina''s eyes deepened as she advised, "Mrs. Dros, you should cherish the life you have."


    Though little Dani didn''t quite understand their conversation, he could tell that even his dad was upset. Thisdy must be the bad one.


    He couldn''t help but huff coldly, "Ms. Lovely is a princess. A witch like you must not bully the princess!"


    Theresa scoffed, "She''ll be your wicked stepmother!"


    In an instant, both Seraphina''s and Wilson''s expressions darkened, their faces clouded with an unsettling chill.


    The atmosphere grew cold and tense.


    Standing aside, Lucinda didn''t dare to utter a word, but she could sense the trouble brewing.


    The next second, Seraphina picked up her phone.


    She found a number and dialed it.


    It only rang for a moment before the call was answered


    "Seraphina?"


    Orion''s voice was filled with surprise and delight, barely concealed.


    She put the call to the speaker.


    Upon hearing her son''s voice, a sudden panic flickered in Theresa''s eyes.


    Chapter 374 The Witch Must Not Bully the


    Incess


    0? ?? 92%


    Finished


    Seraphina spoke, "Mr. Dros, as soon as the tension between our families eased a bit, you''re already eager to fall out with my family. Is it because you''ve found someone new?" On the other end of the line, there was a brief silence.


    Orion''s voice then turned cold and stern.


    "Falling out? What are you talking about?"


    Seraphina cast a deep look at Theresa, who was already panicking.


    "Your mother, show up with your fianc¨¦e to humiliate Mr. Rockwell. Did she do that on your orders, or it''s Ramona''s idea?"


    Even over the phone, Orion''s coldness was palpable.


    ""Where are you?"


    Seraphina didn''t answer; she simply hung up.


    Her intention was never to summon him but to remind the Droses to keep Theresa in check.


    She was no longer their daughter-inw; she didn''t have to put up with Theresa''s pretentious noblewoman airs anymore.


    Theresa hadn''t expected Seraphina was so bold as to call Orion directly.


    To be honest, she was a little scared of her son.


    With Hannah already sent abroad, she almost forgot that lesson.


    Lucinda noticed Theresa''s trembling and quickly went to support her.


    "Theresa, let''s take a seat in the next room, shall we?"


    Theresa wanted to speak, but as she met Seraphina''s eyes, her throat felt constricted, preventing her from speaking.


    The surrounding area finally quieted down.


    Seraphina continued eating as if nothing had happened. Wilson gave her a serious nce.


    "Ms. Cross, you..."


    Aren''t you upset at all?


    Seraphina smiled faintly and said, "I''m used to it. It''s just unfortunate for Mr. Rockwell and our little Dani to encounter this. There''s no need to waste energy on those who don''t matter." Little Dani, quicker than Wilson, grabbed Seraphina''s hand. He held it up close to his face, his eyes clear


    and innocent as he looked at her.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Ms. Lovely, I truly feel sorry for you. I''ll protect you. When I grow up and inherit the fortune, I''ll take you away from here so you never have to see these awful people again!"


    Chapter 374 The Witch Must Not Bully the


    the Princess


    Wilson''s expression darkened as he looked at the boy, feeling both annoyed and helpless.


    Why was this kid always obsessed with inheriting his fortune?


    He needed a lesson!


    Wilson held back his frustration, looking at Seraphina with a mix of seriousness and distress.


    "I''m not angry. I just feel sorry for you."


    Just because she had fallen for someone who subjected her to endure such unfair treatment. How ridiculous!

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375 The Droses Affairs


    Wilson''s voice was low and serious. His eyes fixed on her, full of tenderness.


    Involuntarily, Seraphina''s heart started to race a little.


    The next moment, she looked down and smiled faintly


    Her phone rang again.


    She nced at it, but immediately declined the call.


    The lunch was concluded.


    Little Dani stubbornly refused to leave with Wilson. Since Wilson had an important meeting in the afternoon, he had to leave early. Seraphina called Olivia, inviting her out for some rxation.


    Olivia assumed they were heading to a bar to drink, sing, dance, and flirt with male models.


    She was dressed up, looking exceptionally stunning and sexy.


    When Seraphina showed up to pick her up, there was a little boy in the car.


    Little Dani waved at her, acting as if they were old friends.


    "Hello, Charming Lady!"


    Haha.


    Olivia gasped. She was ready to step out of the car, but Seraphina gave her no chance, starting the engine immediately.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "We''re going shopping, darling."


    Instead, Seraphina drove them to a private amusement park!


    As soon as Little Dani entered, he ran off thrilingly.


    This amusement park wasn''t open to the public; it only catered to a few long-time customers each day. Seraphina knew the owner, so everything went smoothly.


    Every child had two personal attendants looking after them, ensuring their safety and meeting their needs. Seraphina and Olivia could finally rx. Each had a cup of coffee as they sat in the lounge area. Noticing Seraphina seemed distracted, Olivia suddenly remembered something.


    "Have you heard that the Droses are nning a marriage alliance?"


    Seraphina nodded.


    Chapter 375 The Droses Affairs


    "In families like ours, marriage isn''t an individual''s decision. Personal opinions don''t matter."


    She lifted her face, radiant and stunning.


    Just then, her phone rang again.


    DDDDD.92%u


    Finished


    She checked the number-a stranger.


    Hesitating for a moment, she answered.


    "Ms. Cross, this is Lucinda. Could you please make a plea on behalf of Mrs. Dros?


    "Plead on her behalf?


    got the wrong person!"


    Without another word, Seraphina hung up and quickly blocked the number.


    She didn''t care how the Droses nned to punish Theresa. It was their business, not hers!


    At Dros Group headquarters.


    Orion informed Ramona about what transpired between Theresa and Seraphina that day, leaving him to handle the situation.


    After all, Theresa was his mother; he couldn''t bring himself to discipline her severely.


    But Ramona could!


    Although Ramona had already given up on Seraphina, he had no intention of cutting ties with the Crosses, On the contrary, he hoped to use Seraphina''s former status as a Droses daughter-inw to deepen their cooperation with the Cross Group. How could he allow Theresa and Seraphina to be at odds?


    That same day, he sent Theresa abroad to stay with Hannah.


    He hoped that the mother and daughter would take some time to cool off.


    Someone knocked on the door, and the secretary entered.


    "Mr. Dros, your grandfather has sent something for your


    Orion frowned. What is Ramona nning this time?


    "Sent that person in."


    The secretary stepped aside. A carefully dressed woman entered, standing timidly with a soft, hopeful look.


    It was Lucinda.


    "Mr. Orion, Mr. Ramona said you''re busy with work, so he had some soup made at home and asked me to bring it to you." Lucinda spoke gently, deliberately softening her tone to mask her nervousness.


    Orion paused, his eyes instantly turning cold.


    Chapter 375 The Droses Affairs


    "Why are you still here?"


    His voice was cold and distant.


    Finished


    Theresa had originally let her stay temporarily at the mansion. Now that my mother is gone, shouldn''t she leave too? Lucinda''s face paled, her smile fading.


    She bit her lip, trying to maintain a ttering smile.


    "Mr. Ramona asked me to stay a few more days. I won''t disturb anyone."


    Orion''s gaze grew colder, but he remained silent.


    Ken, quick on his feet, took the soup from her and poured it for Orion. "Thank you for your trouble."


    It was clear that Orion didn''t want to continue the conversation. Ken hesitated, unsure if he should ask her to leave.


    But the next moment, Lucinda suddenly stepped forward, biting her lip and mustering the courage to speak.


    "Mr. Dros, I know I''m not as exceptional as Ms. Cross, but I''m willing to work hard to be a better person for someone I love. Mr. Ramona said I could learn a lot by being around you, even if it''s just as a junior employee. I''m willing to do anything."


    I

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376 You Think You Could Compete with Her?


    Orion''s gaze flickered with a hint of disdain and indifference as he lifted his eyes to look at her.


    "You were dismissed from Cross Group. You should know the reason. Dros Group won''t hire someone who couldn''t even pass the internship. And, to be honest, don''t everpare yourself to Seraphina, You two are worlds apart." His words were blunt, with no regard for Lucinda''s pride. Her face turned pale in an instant.


    Even Ken felt a twinge of pity for her.


    Surprisingly, Lucinda didn''t leave. She stood there, her eyes filled with a helpless, pitiful look as she clutched her hands tightly.


    "But Mr. Ram¨®na said... Ms. Cross is too overbearing. You sent your sister away for her and your mother too to be with her. Haven''t you considered the consequences at all?"


    Standing off to the side and already drenched in sweat, Ken trembled as he watched.


    Lucinda''s presencepletely ruined Orion''s good mood. His gaze turned cold and heavy-a chill even Kery couldn''t withstand.


    She was convinced of her own insight. Lucinda tried to analyze the stakes and refused to believe that a businessman who valued profit like Orion would remain unmoved. Ramona had hinted that she should show up more often around Orion and develop their rtionship. Didn''t that imply she was a more suitable match for Orion than Seraphina? The office fell into a brief, chilling silence.


    Orion''s gaze bore into her, cold and prating. He casually rubbed his brow with a gesture that carried a hint of arrogance and menace. Suddenly, Lucinda felt a wave of unease.


    He let out a soft, mockingugh, his eyes icy. "Do you truly believe you''re deserving ofparison to Seraphina? You''re not worthy." Lucinda''s expression faltered. She looked up in panic, about to exin herself, but Orion didn''t give her


    the chance.


    His next words drove her straight into despair.


    "There are plenty of women who want to be my wife, but I don''t pick from the trash, understand?"


    The implication was clear-he saw her as nothing more than garbage.


    No matter how thick-skinned Lucinda was, she couldn''t pretend to be unaffected.


    Her face drained of color, bing as white as a sheet and tears began to fall from her eyes. Any courage she had quickly evaporated. She suddenly realized Orion knew her true background-that she was an illegitimate child.


    Chapter 376 You Think You Could Compete with Her?


    000,92%


    Finished


    The carefully crafted identity and refined manners she had built up crumbled in the presence of real aristocracy.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    All this time, she had disguised herself as a properdy, but Orion saw through her facade instantly-she was nothing but a counterfeit!


    And to think she had dared to imagine herself as his wife?


    A storm of bitter ridicule filled her mind like needles piercing her skin. She bit.her lip, unable to hold it together any longer. She was just about to leave when Ken''s surprised voice broke through. "Ms. Cross?"


    Seraphina and Aiden, realizing the awkward timing, tried to make a quiet exit, but they were a second toote.


    They had overheard some of what had been said, and it involved her.


    Orion''s demeanor changed instantly. He stood up swiftly; a smile lit up his face as he approached.


    "Meeting you twice today-what a lucky day!"


    There was no doubt he was addressing Seraphina.


    Aiden, standing beside her, covered his face in embarrassment.


    Seraphina frowned. She took a step back to maintain some distance from him.


    "Aiden mentioned something urgent had happened. We need to hold a meeting."


    Orion''s smile faded as he turned serious. "Ken, get the conference room ready." "Yes, boss."


    Ken put down what he was holding and was about to leave the office when he suddenly remembered there was someone else. He nced back and remembered, "Ms. Lucinda, Mr. Dros has a meeting." Lucinda saw Seraphina''s indifferent, unbothered expression, and a pang of sourness swelled within her. Clenching her skirt, she forced herself to stayposed.


    She could see how Orion''s gaze softened only when Seraphina was around.


    But she didn''t want to admit defeat or flee in embarrassment-not yet.


    Until Seraphina and Orion tied the knot, that is. Until then, there was still hope.


    Even if she was an illegitimate child, even if she was nothing more than an imitation, as long as her father acknowledged her, she would be the heiress of Corcker Group.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Ken with pity. "May I use Mr. Dros''s office to freshen up a bit?"


    She wanted to linger a little longer, hoping that if Seraphina saw her in Orion''s office, she wouldn''t be able to remain so indifferent.


    Inh

 Chapter 377

    erit Billions


    Chapter 377 A Life at Stake


    Ken stood there, feeling awkward. "I''m sorry, that won''t work. Mr. Dros''s private space it open for anyone to use. Perhaps you could use the restroom outside?" Lucinda hesitated, obviously not anticipating rejection


    Herplexion changed as she struggled to conceal her displeasure. She forced a smile and said, "Heigh and quickly left.


    In the meeting room, Aiden couldn''t help but tease Orion, who had caught up with them


    "Dude, you still have that charm, but you know, your words stung, Who could handle that


    Orion nced at Seraphina and observed her expression. Her look remained calm and unchanged.


    Relieved, he finally exhaled.


    "If you''re feeling sorry, why don''t you take her back with you?"


    He shot back at Aiden.


    Aiden rubbed his nose sheepishly and stated, "I have a wife"


    Seraphina tapped her fingers on the table and said, "Let''s get down to business. I have another appointment."


    Aiden raised an eyebrow and began, "The Al car chip we developed was sent to Etopia. During its third trial at the autonomous driving research center, something went wrong" The air froze for a moment.


    Orion''s eyes narrowed slightly. Seraphina''s gaze turned sharply toward Aiden.


    This project was a spin-off of their first joint venture, a continuation from their breakthrough in Al medical technology. It had attracted considerable international attention.


    Failure would be nothing less than a heavy blow.


    Aiden handed a sh drive to Ken, who swiftly connected it to the screen, projecting the contents


    The video disyed the entire test. From the initial excitement to the apuse and cheers as it neared its end, everything had been going so smoothly.


    But then...


    1


    In the next instant-Bang! The car made a perfect right-angle turn but lost control and crashed straight into the wall of an abandoned factory.


    Smoke and dust obscured the panicked shouts of the onlookers. The front of the car twisted and deformed instantly upon impact. The wall crumbled, and debris rained down, crushing the technician inside the vehicle. The video stopped.


    Chapter 377 A Life at Stake


    The final scene the video disyed was hauntingly vivid.


    Seraphina''s pupils contracted. Instinctively she looked at Aiden. "Someone got killed?"


    Finished


    Aiden sighed, his face grave. "The technician was rushed to the hospital and is now out of danger. However, the risks of the test have sparked public outrage in Etopia. They are demanding the revocation of our license, a move that is extremely unfavorable to us. Orion remained silent, his expression cold and unreadable.


    ""What caused it?"


    Seraphina pressed, curious.


    Aiden exined, "The car was entirely Al-operated, without any manual controls like other vehicles. This rules out human error. The issue lies with the chip. The Etopia authorities have retained the chip for investigation purposes, and retrieving it would be a challenging task.


    With a possiblewsuit involving human life, they had to tread carefully.


    Yet, the chip was amercial secret, and they couldn''t rely on Etopia''s police to keep it confidential.


    The immediate priority was to minimize the public bacsh while recovering the chip from the Etopia police.


    Orion frowned and said, "The previous two tests were sessful. This ident must have been due to some other factor. I''ll reach out to Etopia to investigate the cause of the chip failure. But just to be safe, you should take two experts with you." Aiden agrees with a nod.


    Seraphina propped her chin on her hand, lost in thought. "I''ll investigate who had ess to the chip before it arrived in Etopia and who used it during the test. We need to cover all bases,"


    What if it wasn''t the chip''s fault, but someone tampered with it?


    After all, the first two tests had gone smoothly; idents only took ce on the third test.


    Orion took a deep breath. He straightened his posture and checked his watch. Then he looked at Seraphina.


    "It''s about time. How about dinner?"


    Seraphina tidied her things and declined, saying, "I have a date. Got to go."


    She left before anyone could react.


    Aiden coughed slightly and tried to ease Orion''s awkwardness.


    "Sure. How about some steak?"


    Orion''s smile slowly faded, and his gaze lowered for a few seconds. "I have things to do. Ken, why don''t you join him?"


    07:26 Thu, Nov/


    Chapter 377 A Life at Stake


    Aiden was speechless.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So, he doesn''t see me as a person?


    Ken looked at Orion with a painful expression. I have a date tonight, too!


    Finished

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378 You Remind Me of Someone I Dislike


    Aiden couldn''t help but let out a derisive chuckle. He said, "Mr. Dros is iming he doesn''t go digging for women in trash heaps-quite thought-provoking. Pity for him; the women in the trash heap have no interest in dining with him." A subtle mock.


    Seraphina was indeed different from Lucinda, but in reality, she wasn''t interested in him.


    Orion''s expression stiffened. His gaze darkened as he shot a deathly stare at Aiden, his face an unreadable mask.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Orion said coldly, "If Mr. Denter has the appetite for dinner, then you can manage the public opinion and stock market issues on your own."


    Aiden''s smile frozen.


    11


    Instantly, the mood shifted, and the desire to mock him disappeared.


    The public opinion and stock market were bound to escte. Managing domestic affairs was one thing, but if Etopia began to inme the situation by criticizing their research, it would not simply result in threepanies suffering losses.


    It involved national reputation and status. The relevant authorities'' intervention would further restrict them, leaving them little room to maneuver.


    "Orion..."


    Aiden muttered, staring at him with a look of disbelief. Orion''s expression was glum as he stood up and stormed out of the meeting room.


    Ken, who had been tidying things up from the side, shook his head.


    As expected, his boss wouldn''t tolerate any attacks, no matter from whom. His confidence was innate. Outside the entrance of Dros Group, Seraphina arrived just in time to see Lucinda standing there.


    She seemed like she had been waiting for someone-her, to be precise.


    Lucinda''s forcedposure barely masked her panic, which was all too easy to see through.


    Seraphina frowned as she approached. "Waiting for me?"


    Lucinda nodded, her eyes slightly red-a pitiful sight.


    Seraphina nced down at her phone, sent a quick message, then looked up again. "Speak."


    Whether at thepany or elsewhere, Seraphina''s attitude toward Lucinda has always been indifferent.


    She didn''t particrly like her, nor did she show her any warmth-after all, they weren''t the same type of people, and there was no need for further connection.


    Taking a deep breath, Lucinda eyed the professional suit Seraphina wore, which made her appear sharp.


    .


    Chapter 378 You Remind Me of Someone I Dislike


    Finished


    "Ms. Cross, Mr. Ramona asked me to stay and take care of Mr. Orion. It''s a difficult position for me?


    Lucinda''s voice faltered as she observed Seraphina''s neutral expression before continuing, "I know the one Mr. Orion truly cares about is you, but for the sake of the family, I couldn''t refuse. However, if you''re upset or if you wish to reconcile with Orion, I can step aside Seraphina looked up at her. Her finger paused briefly on her phone screen.


    Lucinda''s eyes revealed a trace of anxiety as she cautiously watched Seraphina''s reaction.


    Her face was pale.


    Seraphina gently lowered her hand, sping her hands behind her back as she stared at Lucinda with a cold, detached expression.


    "Lucinda, I used to pity you. Your family and your circumstances were unfortunate, and I even helped you out twice before. But I hope you understand-the reason you and Orion can''t be together isn''t me; it''s your own ipetence."


    Lucinda''splexion instantly turned white.


    Just then, Seraphina''s phone rang.


    Without hesitation, she declined the call.


    "But starting today, I have begun to genuinely dislike you," she continued, ncing back at Lucinda. "Every word you say is so pretentious-so sickeningly fake. You remind me of someone I detest. You''re neither pure nor innocent; it''s unnecessary to portray yourself as the victim."


    Lucinda''s mannerisms were highly reminiscent of Jessica, making Seraphina find her even more unlikable.


    Her phone rang again. Seraphina nced at it, then answered as she walked away.


    "I''m at the entrance."


    With her face burning with humiliation as if she had just been pped, Lucinda stood there stiff as a board. Her body was petrified, trapped in a state of shock and fear.


    Seraphina hadn''t shown anger or contempt; her calm indifference didn''t even bother to acknowledge her.


    It was this utter disregard that cut the deepest.


    Turning back, she saw a sleek yet undeniably expensive Porsche parked at, the entrance. An impably tailored suit-d man stepped out and opened the passenger door for her. His expression was gentle and attentive, bearing an uncanny resemnce to Orion. He bore a striking resemnce to Orion,

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379 Family Moments


    Seraphina got into the car and said, "This unexpected incident might cause you some inconvenience. Etopia won''t be able to suppress the rumors for us. At least until the truth is fully investigated, the fewer people know, the better." With Wilson''s abilities, controlling public opinion and managing the stock market was no problem.


    Wilson nodded while driving.


    "Understood. I''ll ask some friends over there to keep an eye on it, and I''ll also suppress the news in the stock market."


    Seraphina smiled, "Thanks to you. How about I treat you to a meal?"


    Wilson''s smile was gentle and said, "I''m d you thought of me, but is it just a meal?"


    Seraphina paused momentarily, her eyes meeting Wilson''s flickering gaze. "Dani has been talking about you for a while. Why don''t you cook a meal for him yourself, as a thank you to me?"


    Seraphina let out a relieved sigh and said, "Sure!"


    Little Dani couldn''t sit still when he heard the good news.


    The maid suggested, "Wouldn''t it be better to wait at the hotel?"


    The bodyguard interrupted, "We can''t let them have too much alone time. Two adults together might lead to trouble!"


    Dani nodded in agreement, insisting on tagging along as they went grocery shopping.


    As soon as they got out of the car, he saw Seraphina and Wilsonughing together. Wilson casually bought an ice cream and handed it to her. Seraphina took it with a smile, taking a bite and nodding in approval, a gesture of praise. The maid praised, "What a handsome couple; they look so good together!"


    The bodyguard, annoyed, retorted, "Whose side are you on? Mr. Dani is the perfect match!"


    Dani chimed in, "Exactly!"


    He ran over excitedly, snuggling into Ms. Lovely''s arms. Oh my! Ms. Lovely smelled so


    nice.


    "Ms. Lovely, did you miss me?"


    Seraphinaughed as she felt his curly hair brushing against her. She gently patted him, her heart melting.


    "Of course, I missed you so much."


    Upon hearing the answer he desired, little Dani looked up, filled with satisfaction. He even cast a challenging nce at his father as if he was trying to say, See? You can''tpete! Wilson''s lips tightened as he pulled Dani away from Seraphina.


    07:26 Thu, Nov/


    Chapter 379 Family Moments


    His voice was gentle as he attempted to persuade him, but Dani refused to listen.


    He knew his father was just jealous that he could cuddle Ms. Lovely anytime he wanted.


    "Ms. Lovely likes it when I hug her, hmph!"


    Seraphina chuckled, finding the bickering between father and son quite amusing.


    "It''s alright. Let''s go inside. Dani, what do you want to eat?"


    Finished


    Little Dani thought seriously. It couldn''t be something too simple, but if it was tooplicated, she might not know how to solve it. What a dilemma!


    Seraphina didn''t notice Dani''s struggle, as she was busy looking around at the items on the shelves. It had been a long time since she''d cooked, and she felt a bit out of practice. Anything too simple wouldn''t demonstrate her effort, and something tooplicated might be beyond her capabilities. It was a tough choice.


    The trio attracted attention as they moved through the store. Several people are watching them closely.


    "Wow, that man is so handsome! This family of three is so attractive!"


    "That little boy is adorable!"


    "He''s so hot! She looks so familiar and absolutely stunning.


    The chatter reached Wilson''s ears. For a brief moment, his expression softened as he gazed at the slender, graceful figure in front of him, his eyes deep and patient.


    Little Dani huffed indignantly. What family of three? It was just me and Ms. Lovely. We are a family!


    How could that old man possibly deserve such a beautifuldy?


    Seraphina paused in the vegetable and meat section, frowning slightly. Fortunately, Wilson noticed her hesitation and quickly offered a solution.


    "Let''s keep it simple. How about steak?"


    Steak sounded perfect.


    With a sense of relief, Seraphina looked down to seek Dani''s approval..


    Little Dani beamed up at her, "Yes! I love steak!"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After shopping for ingredients, the three returned to the hotel suite where Wilson and Dani were staying.


    Little Dani sat in the living room, engrossed in his ice cream. Meanwhile, Wilson, who had earlier retreated to the study to handle some urgent matters, had now quietly made his way to the kitchen. The hotel kitchen was semi-open. Seraphina was busy cooking steaks, unaware of Wilson''s presence.


    Wilson rolled un his sleeves and offered "I''ll take care of the other seasonings"


    Chapter 379 Family Moments


    He spoke as he quickly began preparing.


    Finished


    Seraphina nced at him, noticing that the usual cool and courteous Wilson now carried a warm, homely charm.


    Suddenly, her heart fluttered.


    Distracted for a moment, she identally sshed hot oil on her wrist. She yelled, taking a step back, but fell into a pair of warm, steady arms.

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380 Reminder


    In that fleeting moment, she realized something about the room felt strange yet warm.


    It was, after all, the kind of married life she had once imagined before her divorce.


    However, the man standing beside her was now Wilson, Somehow, the obsession she once felt seemed to fade away.


    A dyed wave of pain shot through her wrist. Wilson half-embraced her as he guided her to the sink to rinse the wound.


    The posture was intimate, almost invasive. Seraphina struggled to pull her arm back. Wilson assumed it was due to the pain and adjusted his touch ordingly. He gently released her arm and cradled her injured hand, blowing on it with tenderness. Seraphina nced at him. Wilson was unbelievably gentle.


    She felt a gentle tapping on her heart, causing it to tremble slightly.


    Seraphina quickly lowered her gaze, pulling her arm away. She gave a light smile and said, "It''s fine; it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    She hid the turmoil within her heart immediately.


    The burn was merely a drop of oil, now washed under cold water, leaving only a bright red mark on her pale skin. It was too stark a contrast, standing out jarringly against her fairplexion.


    Wilson frowned, a hint of regret shing across his face.


    *I shouldn''t have let you cook. It was careless of me," he said, holding her wrist firmly as he led her out of


    the kitchen.


    His grip was strong, making it clear he wouldn''t let her stay in the kitchen.


    Seraphina smiled slightly. She had experienced such idents many times before. She would grit her teeth, endure the pain, and find that the satisfaction of cooking a meal would make it all worthwhile- especially when she prepared each dish for Orion. But he would never know.


    "What happened to Ms. Lovely?"


    Little Dani ran over, looking displeased as he saw his dad holding her hand.


    Seraphina sat on the sofa and exined, "Nothing, just a little ssh of oil. But the kitchen..."


    The steak was going to burn!


    Wilson pressed her shoulder and said, "I''ll have someone take care of it. You stay put."


    Feeling embarrassed for making a mess after asking for help, Seraphina watched as a maid came out of her room. She took over the task Seraphina hadn''t finished, blending into the background without a word.


    Chapter 380 Reminder


    Little Dani watched anxiously, staring at the small red spot on her wrist


    "It''s really not a big deal. I can do it myself," Seraphina protested, feeling the fuss was too much


    Wilson raised an eyebrow and said, "Don''t you trust me?"


    Seraphina chuckled softly, feeling a bit helpless. "It really doesn''t hurt."


    It was just a slight stinging sensation-nothing she couldn''t ignore.


    Unconvinced, Wilson ced her hand on his knee. The two were now very close.


    He lowered his head, gently applying the ointment. The coolness of it soothed her, even making the sting vanish.


    Not bad at all..


    But as the cooling sensation faded, Wilson''s fingers lingered on her arm, his warmth seeping into her skin, leaving her feeling a bit stiff.


    She lowered her eyes, and something flickered rapidly in them. She wanted to leave; if she stayed any longer, she might really lose herself in this moment.


    Nearby, Little Dani couldn''t take it anymore. Still holding on?


    He bluntly broke the quiet atmosphere.


    "Ms. Lovely, does it still hurt? My dad''s really good at taking care of girls. If you''re ufortable, just let him know. His words shattered the quiet atmosphere in an instant. The room fell silent.


    The hint of tension in the air vanished, leaving no trace.


    Wilson''s movements paused, his eyes cold as he red at the triumphant Little Dani. Maybe he''d gone too long without disciplining the boy.


    Seraphina smiled faintly, withdrawing her hand casually. "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    She nced at Wilson, whose face now carried a hint of restrained anger. The conflict within her heart dissipated.


    Little Dani reminded her that someone like Wilson had likely encountered countless women before.


    How much of the tenderness he showed her was real?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    How could she have ever thought of him as a nk canvas?


    She promptly pulled herself back into reality, as decisive as always, with no hesitation.


    Wilson calmly put the items away. Wilson couldn''t reprimand the child in front of Seraphina, so he forced himself to maintain a polite smile, albeit one devoid of warmth. 2/3

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381 Small Gesture


    ¨¤ 00 8%


    Finished


    He averted his gaze and focused on Seraphina. Wilson patiently exined, "That''s impossible. Back in Ascotia, my family doctor was incrediblyzy. I had no choice but to learn first-aid myself." Seraphina smiled slightly, her attitude noticeably more polite.


    "It''s fine; it doesn''t hurt anymore. This ointment is pretty good."


    Wilson paused, seemingly a little disappointed. He lowered his head briefly, then looked up again with his usual calm and humble expression.


    He picked up the ointment as if nothing had happened. "I''ll get you a new one."


    "Seems like Mr. Rockwell came prepared?" she remarked.


    "Well, with a kid around, you can''t afford to take chances with these things," he said, ncing meaningfully at little Dani.


    Dani stuck his tongue out and ducked behind Seraphina.


    You couldn''t me me. The way Daddy looked at Ms. Lovely is anything but innocent. If I''m not careful, I may soon find myself with a stepmother. After dinner, Seraphina politely excused herself.


    Wilson personally drove her back home. He also thoughtfully pulled over a little further down the road.


    The night air was cool, and the streetlights cast long shadows of the two standing beside the car.


    Wilson spoke first, "Don''t worry about the media or the stock market. The shares won''t drop until the investigation reveals the facts."


    "Thank you," Seraphina replied.


    "You''ve thanked me so many times already," Wilson said with a slight smile.


    Seraphina looked at him and said, "Mr. Rockwell, there''s a plot ofnd in Plerton. Are you interested?"


    Wilson''s gaze darkened as he stared at her. For a momerit, his expression froze. "What are you implying?"


    "It''s repayment," she said, offering a clear-cut return of favor.


    Wilson stunned briefly, then exhaled slowly.


    "Ms. Cross, you''re difficult to pursue," he murmured.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Seraphina lifted her eyes to meet his. Wilson chuckled softly; his refined demeanor blended in seamlessly with the night, but his voice held a renewed firmness. ''Forget thend. This wonderful night feels much more memorable."


    08.04 Fri, Nov 8 9 7 D.


    0


    Chapter 381 Small Gesture


    She removed her coat and kicked off her heels, ready to head to the bathroom to freshen up, when her phone buzzed twice. Seraphina nced at it.


    Wilson wrote, "It''s challenging to win your heart, but letting you slip away is way harder. Sweet dreams."


    She nced at the message and chose not to reply.


    The next one was from Orion. He wrote, "Seraphina, you still have some clothes at my ce. Should I bring them to you tomorrow?" Seraphina casually typed and replied, "Nah, just toss them."


    With that, she powered off her phone and got ready for bed.


    The next morning, Seraphina headed straight to the office.


    She couldn''t rest until she knew the real cause of the ident with the driverless vehicle and wanted to monitor it personally.


    News had already surfaced in Etopia about the Giant Group''s autonomous car experiment, which ended in a crash and resulted in casualties.


    Public concern over the safety of driverless cars was growing fast.


    The situation was urgent, and time was of the essence.


    During a video conference that day, Seraphina and Orion both participated.


    Seraphina concentrated on the projected 3D disy in the spacious conference room.


    The room felt cold due to the low temperature of the air conditioner. Observing Seraphina in a thin dress, Orion quietly took off his jacket and moved toward her. Seraphina sat motionless, her gaze indifferent as she dered, "I don''t want it. Don''t try that trick on me."


    Orion had no words.


    Everyone else in the room remained silent.


    One of the staff members quickly became aware of the situation. Silently, they adjusted the temperature, and soon the warmth returned.

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382 A Dinner Invitation


    On therge screen, an Al-controlled vehicle-exactly like a real car-raced down the road. The simtion used the same chip and system that had been active during a recent ident.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    8% Finished


    However, the vehicle on the screen handled every road condition wlessly, whether on mountainous terrain, tnd, or rugged water-covered paths.


    When approaching another vehicle, it would slow down and give a signal. In the rain, it decelerated.


    It adeptly maneuvered around obstacles and stopped patiently for pedestrians crossing the road.


    In unexpected situations, it would automatically trigger an alert system.


    The Al-controlled car was calm and steady yet brimming with energy. It seemed to have all the advantages of a human driver. It could ovee inertia and brake sharply, stopping asmanded with impressive agility, even in extreme situations where human intervention was required.


    In the simted experiments, the car''s performance was exceptional-nearly perfect.


    But then, during one of these tests, under real-world conditions, the car lost control.


    Everyone watched the screen closely, not missing a single detail.


    Seraphina rested her chin on her hand, her eyes fixed on the disy, trying to spot anything unusual.


    But every piece of data remained within normal parameters.


    Across from her, Orion nced at Seraphina before shifting his attention back to the screen.


    The look in his eyes was dark as he studied the simtion and the logs of the vehicle that had gone haywire. His expression grew grimmer with each passing second.


    The room was silent, save for the echo of crashing sounds from the video, a chilling reminder of the severity of the incident.


    Even the representatives from Etopia were quiet.


    Finally, the video ended. Someone from the other side couldn''t hold back any longer. "Did anyone see anything unusual?"


    "The system data shows everything is functioning properly. I don''t think the problem lies with the system. Our Al technology is way ahead of anything else on the market. It''s impossible for such a massive error to ur!"


    "If the Al was controlling the car and the car malfunctioned, then the Al is at fault," one person said angrily.


    "Your technology isn''t as advanced as you im! Don''t try to confuse us with theory. If your system is so perfect, how did this ident happen?"


    Another voice chimed in.


    "I suggest we all calm down. Maybe we should wait for this to blow over before discussing the matter


    Chapter 382 A Dinner Invitation


    Finished


    The room erupted into chaotic discussion.


    Seraphina frowned. She nced at Orion, who sat across from her. Orion''s expression was stern; his brow furrowed as he studied the video with intense focus.


    From what she knew of him, if he was silent, it meant he was deep in thought. Otherwise, he would have already lost his temper.


    Seraphina pressed her lips into a line as she interrupted the argument. Her voice was icy andmanding, leaving no room for objection.


    "The purpose of this meeting is to investigate the cause of the ident, not to discuss damage control."


    Everyone fell silent, exchanging nervous nces.


    Orion''s voice was sharp and cold, as he dered, "If the system data and chip logs are normal, then the only abnormal factor must be the car itself."


    A hush falls over the room. All eyes turn to him, nerves on edge.


    "The test car," Orion states firmly.


    For a long moment, the room fell silent. Everyone was too shocked to speak but slowly began to ept his words.


    "What could be wrong with the car?" someone finally asked. Someone finally asked.


    Orion presses his lips together and exins, "The car was custom-made, but some of itsponents- specifically those integrated with the Al-came from different suppliers. Has anyone investigated that?" No one responds, but it''s clear that this is a new lead, a possible breakthrough in the case.


    "Meeting adjourned," Orion says, immediately shutting off the video call.


    Seraphina''s gaze lingers on his face, but she stays quiet. After all, she''d reached the same conclusion.


    Did Orion reach the same conclusion as her? That was unexpected.


    She raised an eyebrow and said, "It''s likely a brake issue."


    Orion smiles faintly. "Smart thinking."


    Seraphina rolls her eyes. As if it wasn''t obvious!


    She stands up, feeling like the fog has lifted from her mind, leaving her mood much lighter.


    "Want to grab dinner together?" Orion suggested.


    "I''ve turned you down countless times. Don''t you get that I don''t want to eat with you?" Seraphina retorted.


    Orion paused, then grinned charmingly. "I didn''t know Is there something wrong with having dinner?" Seranhina has dealt with his shameless nersistence before She huffed in evasneration and strode out of

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383 The d Tech


    A few days after the meeting, Aiden finally brought some good news.


    As they had suspected, the issue wasn''t with their self-driving system but with the car''s braking system.


    The brakes were thetest design from Keidan. d Tech was renowned for developing cutting-edge systems. Many luxury cars had already installed this new technology.


    Given the impressive performance of self-driving cars, they didn''t hesitate to choose d Tech''s system during the tender, as the team was confident in its advanced technology.


    No one anticipated that this technology would thrust self-driving cars into the center of a storm.


    Aiden hurried back home with an official report from the relevant authorities once the investigation wasplete. They sent a legal notice to d Tech from Etopia.


    However, under the guise of protectingpany secrets, d Tech refused to disclose or make public any details of the investigation and declined to release the core patents of their braking system.


    This immediately escted the difficulty of the investigation to an almost impossible level.


    Aiden was usually calm andposed; he was visibly angry when he stepped off the ne and headed straight to the Dros Group.


    He threw the documents on the table, his face filled with frustration.


    Sitting at his desk, Orion nced up coldly. "Aren''t you going to take a break?" He asked in a detached


    tone.


    "I''m not in the mood!"


    Aiden took a deep breath and exined, "After speaking with a lot of insiders, I found out that their braking system has been installed in a popr luxury car model. There have been over one hundred brake failure incidents. Every time there is talk of awsuit or media exposure, they use underhanded tactics to suppress it. That''s why no negative news about them has ever surfaced."


    "Did you confront them in person?" Orion asked quietly.


    Aiden let out a cold chuckle and exined, "What''s funny is that they don''t take me seriously at all. Even when I presented them with the evidence, they insisted it was our self-driving system that was faulty. A bunch of arrogant capitalists-do they really think they can deceive everyone forever? I should talk to Seraphina about this and get her opinion." "You don''t need to go."


    Aiden was stunned. "What?"


    "I''ll talk to her," Orion said, his gaze intense.


    Aiden was speechless and stared at him.


    Bright!


    "Oh, I see. So you''re just looking for a reason to see


    Chapter 383 The d Tech


    Orion did exactly what he said-he informed Seraphina and left.


    Though he''d like to stay longer, Seraphina wasn''t in the mood to chat.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    V8%


    Finished


    Understanding the situation, Orion kept it brief, telling her that he would handle the issue before leaving.


    In the days that followed, rumblings began to emerge from Etopia, criticizing d Tech.


    Seraphina had grasped the situation and instructed her team to look into the recent developments of the techpany. She couldn''t help but be impressed by Orion''s skill.


    Over the next few days, reports began emerging from all over the country about brake system failures from the d Tech.


    Numerous car owners connected with each other and formed a coalition to take on d Tech, determined


    to hold them ountable.


    But d Tech wasn''t an ordinarypany. Their investors were powerful figures from political and business circles around the world, giving them an aura of invincibility.


    Thepany had previously employed somewhat clumsy tactics. Faced with so many car owners banding together, their arrogant approach only fueled public dissatisfaction. Gradually, the issue became impossible to hide from the public eye. While apany-initiated investigation could be kept under wraps, there was no way to conceal a case brought forward by the general public.


    d Tech suppliedponents to various high-end car brands, and the braking system was just one of


    many.


    But the real issuey with a specific luxury car series that had only recentlyunched. It had been marketed as having the most stable and safest braking system in the world, but this scandal shattered the public''s faith in d Tech. The car''s sales began to decline. Despite everything, thepany stubbornly refused to acknowledge that their braking system was at fault. Instead, in a dramatic twist, they sued the consumers who had filedints.


    Watching these bizarre actions unfold,

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384 Meeting the Family


    As Seraphina was leaving work, she spotted an unexpected visitor in thepany lobby.


    ""Mr. Rockwell?"


    Wilson smiled warmly. His gentle demeanor radiates kindness, making it hard for him not to stand out.


    He held a small, deep blue gift box with him. When Seraphina approached, Wilson handed it over to her.


    "A gift from Dani," he said softly. "Please, you must ept it."


    Seraphina blinked in surprise but quickly epted the box.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Where''s little Dani?" she asked, remembering how he always insisted on delivering gifts himself, both endearing and serious.


    Wilson cleared his throat and said, "He''s at tutoring. No time toe out."


    Seraphina chuckled but couldn''t help wondering what might be inside the box. Could it be chrysanthemums?


    "Aren''t you going to open it?" Wilson encouraged with a slight smile.


    Raising an eyebrow, Seraphina slowly opened the box. Her smile faltered for a moment.


    Wow! It was a beautifully crafted chrysanthemum, entirely made of gold.


    At the base of the flower was the emblem of a well-known luxury brand.


    Custom-made, no doubt.


    Tacky, yet undeniably extravagant.


    She felt a slight tremor inside but maintained her smile. "This is quite valuable."


    Thoughpared to the diamonds Dani had gifted her in the past, this hardly measured up. Still, how. could a child casually give away gold and diamonds? She struggled to find the right words.


    Noticed her dazed expression, Wilson chuckled softly.


    "It was toote to stop him when I learned he had picked this design, but hey, at least it''s a pretty flower, right? It could make a lovely decoration." Wilson reminded her considerately.


    Well, a golden chrysanthemum certainly beats a regr one, Seraphina mused, nodding in agreement.


    "You''re right. Oh, by the way, I''ve prepared a little something for him too," she said.


    "Oh?"


    .


    @


    Chapter 384 Meeting the Family


    She patted the half-human-sized box and grinned.


    "Lego?" Wilson guessed, eyebrows raised.


    Seraphina shook her head.


    "He''s been takingnguage lessons-19 differentnguages, to be exact. These are his textbooks."


    Wilson froze for a moment before bursting intoughter.


    This gift is absolutely perfect! Incredibly thoughful.


    "That''s a perfect gift, Ms. Cross! He''ll definitely study harder now."


    Would Dani be thrilled or overwhelmed by this?


    Wilson could already picture the look on his son''s face when he saw the gift.


    As the two were chatting, someone crept in without them noticing.


    Finished


    "There you are! The employees are unsure of when to clock out. Emeris called out, feigning sternness.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, then warmly linked her arm through his. "Are you personally here to pick me up from work, dear father?"


    Emeris gave her a yful eye-roll, though he subtly nced at Wilson.


    "Mr. Rockwell?"


    Wilson greeted him politely. His respectful and sincere demeanor left a favorable impression.


    "I happened to be nearby after fishing with a friend," Emeris exined casually. I decided to drop by and extend an invitation to everyone for dinner.


    Emeris raised his chin slightly, gazing off into the distance. The usuallyposed and aloof Sivir suddenly quickened his pace, jogging over to Emeris''s side. "Mr. Rockwell," Sivir greeted with a nod.


    "Join us, Mr. Rockwell. I noticed a private kitchen nearby. I''ll have them prepare the fish I caught earlier, and we can enjoy a meal together," Emeris suggested.


    Seraphina frowned at her father''s invitation. She thought Wilson might not feelfortable epting such an offer. She was about to decline on his behalf when Wilson smiled and replied, "I''d be honored to share a meal with you, Mr. Cross." Emeris nodded, not surprised by his response.


    And so the four of them headed to a private dining room in the building next door.


    The breeze was gentle, and the rooftop view was magnificent, offering a stunning panorama of the entire city.


    Before long, the food was served. They enjoyed their meal, chatting over wine.


    08:04 Fri, Nov 8.


    Chapter 384 Meeting the Family


    8%


    Finished


    Seraphina watched as Wilson quickly adapted to the atmosphere. He conversed easily with Emeris and Sivir; his rxed demeanor helped her finally rx as well. Emeris noticed the subtle shift in his daughter''s mood and cas

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385 Have They Gotten This Far Already?


    Emeris noticed a change in Wilson''s usual attitude toward Seraphina.


    For the outsider, Wilson was a catch in every way, but for the Crosses, there were still a few things that needed to be considered.


    For instance, having a child was a dealbreaker.


    Mentioning Dani was both polite and a subtle warning.


    Yet Wilson didn''t seem bothered by this.


    "You and Seraphina are friends," Emeris said, his voice carrying a hint of expectation. "You should help keep an eye out for someone suitable for her. How can we be at ease if she''s on her own?"


    Wilson smiled naturally, a subtle and calm expression on his face. "Ms. Cross is such a remarkable woman. I''m sure many people admire her. However, only a select few would truly be able to stand by her side. From what I see, Ms. Cross enjoys being with her family. You''ve certainly treated her like a princess. No matter how ideal someone else might seem, no one canpare to the care and warmth of her own family."


    Emeris raised an eyebrow, clearly pleased by Wilson''s words.


    That statement struck a chord within him.


    He nodded repeatedly, clearly satisfied. "Exactly. The whole family always put her needs first. If she''s happy, we''re happy."


    This statement solidified Seraphina''s position as the rightful heir to the Crosses.


    Sivir, without raising his head, showed no interest in the topic.


    While Seraphina continued eating her fish with a focused attention that mirrored her brother''s.


    Her concentration while eating was almost identical to Sivir''s-it was simple to see that they were siblings!


    This moment was a clear reflection of the family''s harmonious atmosphere, a rarity among such powerful families.


    Wilson nced down with a smile as he continued chatting in agreement with Emeris.


    Meanwhile, Orion had been waiting for a while outside the Cross Group''s building, hoping to identally run into Seraphina.


    His phone buzzed, and it was Lucius sending him an Instagram post.


    The image showed Emeris, Sivir, Seraphina, and Wilson dining together.


    The image gave off rxed and joyful vibes.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emeris, being the elder, made no effort to conceal his affection for Wilson.


    Chapter 385 Have They Gotten This Far Already?


    The scene looked rather harmonious.


    "Orion, they''re already meeting the family," Lucius messaged. "You''ve made no progress. Should I introduce you to someone else?" Meet the family?


    Orion''s expression immediately darkened, his hand tightening around the steering wheel.


    His whole demeanor turned cold.


    Finished


    In that moment, jealousy and anger surged through him, almost overwhelming him. The thought of storming in and taking Seraphina away shed through his mind. His heart raced, and a crazy thought crossed his mind. He wanted to snatch her away and hide her somewhere only he could see her.


    Otherwise, there would always be other men hovering around her. None of them would sit right with him.


    No matter how long he had been acting the part of a gentleman, he couldn''t suppress his true nature.


    Under the surface, he was anything but tame.


    If he waited any longer, she could potentially marry someone else without his knowledge.


    No. I could wait no more.


    He sent Seraphina a message and drove straight to her apartment, where he waited.


    She would show up eventually.


    Just as she was about to finish her meal, Seraphina nced at her phone and saw the message Orion had sent about an hour ago.


    "The maid found a USB drive while cleaning your old room. I think it''s yours. I''m waiting for you at your apartment."


    A flicker of suspicion crossed her mind. Did she leave a USB behind?


    She hadn''t noticed.


    But if it containedpany data, she couldn''t afford to leave it lying around.


    Seraphina quickly excused herself from the gathering and left.


    Her apartment had been unused for a while, but the cleaning staff made sure it stayed in pristine condition.


    Still, she couldn''t figure out why Orion insisted on meeting her there.


    As she approached theplex, she spotted a familiar Bentley parked outside.


    The headlights shed briefly. She could see a long, lean arm resting casually out of the window, a cigarette glowing faintly between his fingers.


    Chapter 385 Have They Gotten This Far Already?


    She recognized that man as Orion.


    His profile was sharp, exuding a nonchnt and rebellious aura.


    Seraphina parked her car in the adjacent space.


    Finished


    She stepped out, holding the gift little Dani had given her. The moment she closed the door, a strong arm wrapped around her from behind, pulling her into a cold, possessive embrace. Seraphina momentarily froze as the scent of tobo and something darker-a sense of dominance-lingered in the air.


    "Let go," she warned, her voice sharp.


    But unlike before, Orion didn''t release her. Instead, he tightened his grip.


    His voice was low and icy, barely concealing the storm beneath. "Who were you having dinner with?"


    Orion was in turmoil. The fear of truly losing her gnawed at him.


    Seraphina frowned and tried to maintain her calm. Orion turned her around, forcing her to face him. The two were now standing dangerously close, close enough to breach the usual boundaries of their rtionship.

 Chapter 386

    1


    Finished


    Chapter 386 You Are Mine


    Seraphina studied Orion with cool, prating eyes, trying to figure out what was wrong, but she couldn''t see anything out of ce. He hadn''t been drinking.


    She answered his question calmly, "This has nothing to do with you. I don''t owe you any exnations, do


    1?"


    Orion squinted his eyes and smiled. A cold, dark look passed through his narrow eyes.


    He already knew the answer but still wanted to hear that name from her, torturing himself like some kind of self-punishment.


    "Where is it?" Seraphina reminded him.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You''re messing with me!" she snapped.


    Orion chuckled softly. He just made up an excuse to get her off the dinner table. He hadn''t expected her to take over an hour to show up.


    His patience gradually dwindled, yet he remained steadfast in his waiting.


    He grabbed a random USB drive from his car and slipped it into Seraphina''s bag.


    She tried to push him away, but Orion stood firm as a rock, unmoving. His dark eyes locked onto hers, unrelenting.


    They stared at each other in silence for what felt like some time, but neither backed down.


    Seraphina suddenly realized this was the real Orion.


    His earlierpromises had only been part of his strategy.


    Orion caught a glimpse of the deep blue gift box that Seraphina was gripping tightly. He felt a sharp pain in his chest, like a needle stabbing his heart. Without hesitation, he snatched the box and opened it.


    Insidey a beautifully crafted golden chrysanthemum, delicate and stunning.


    He didn''t need to guess. He knew exactly who had given her this gift.


    Seraphina frowned and reached out to take it back.


    Orion sneered coldly, raising his hand, and threw it firmly into the nearby trash can.


    "Some gifts aren''t worth keeping, so I get rid of them for you. I''ll get you something better," he said, his voice calm, though his eyes barely held back a storm. Seraphina stared at him for a long moment. Finally, she said in a cold voice, "Go pick it up."


    Chapter 386 You Are Mine


    Orion smiled, his arm wrapping around her waist and pulling her closer.


    Finished


    "Seraphina, I want to sleep with you," he whispered, his voice soft as the wind, but his words stillnded clear in her cars.


    He wanted to im her, piece by piece, as she took over his heart.


    It was despicable, but it worked.


    Seraphina''s expression shifted slightly as she raised her head to look at him.


    The dim light made his face appear cold, and he wasn''t joking.


    His dark eyes revealed everything-his thoughts about her were obvious.


    Orion continued to smile faintly, his hand resting on her waist, gently caressing the small of her back, making his intentions clear.


    He was trying to elicit some kind of physical response from her.


    Seraphina''s face remained emotionless as she stared at him. "Pick it up."


    "That''s not happening," Orionughed lightly.


    He should go fetch the gift Wilson had given her from the trash?


    In his dreams!


    No sooner had he spoken than Seraphina suddenly grabbed his hand and twisted it to the side. Orion was unprepared for her sudden attack and nearly had his arm snapped. But a secondter, his strength took control, giving him the advantage.


    He pressed his arm down, trembling slightly from the force she had just used. She really didn''t hold back!


    With an icy gaze, Seraphina raised her leg to aim a kick at a particrly sensitive area of his body. Orion had anticipated her move. He tried to grab her leg and hold her still.


    But Seraphina quickly pulled back right in time, surprising him by yanking his tie and pulling him closer. Orion didn''t see thating.


    His eyes locked onto her beautiful lips. She wasn''t wearing any messy lipstick, but her lips looked soft and inviting, like ripe peaches.


    He wanted to taste them.


    Just as he leaned down...


    To his shock, Seraphina kicked him hard, right in the shin.


    Orion stumbled back a few steps, staring at her in disbelief.


    Her expression was cold. Without saying another word, she turned to leave.


    A vein throbbed on Orion''s forehead as he stenned forward orahhing her wrist tightlyThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Chapter 386 You Are Mine


    Finished


    "Seraphina, you said we could forget the past. Why won''t you give me a chance? You were able to ept Wilson, so why do you keep pushing me away?" Seraphina cocked her head and gazed at him calmly. "Do you think you can evenpare to Wilson?"


    M

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387 The Possibility of Remarriage


    Orion stood frozen, his entire body tense.


    Was she angry because he had thrown away that awful gift, or was it because of his clumsy attempt to confess his feelings?


    He clenched his jaw and remained silent. His grip tightening around her wrist.


    "Have you made up your mind to be with him?" He asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Seraphina looked at him for a moment before replying "Yeah."


    He could hear the sound of his heart shattered into pieces.


    "So, you''ve introduced him to your family?" Orion questioned.


    "Yeah," she repeated calmly.


    "You''re nning to marry him?" His voice grew colder, heavier with each word.


    Seraphina looked at him and smiled slightly. She admitted, "Yeah."


    Orion''s face darkened further, his eyes raging with emotion as his hand trembled against her wrist.


    Their silence suffocated him, and the air chill bit his skin.


    He felt as though his whole body was freezing over, the cold sinking deep into his bones, numbing himpletely.


    Orion could ept punishment for his mistakes, but losing Seraphina was a consequence he couldn''t bear.


    His voice was raw as he finally spoke, "Seraphina, even people who''ve been to prison are given second chances. Am I not worth even that in your eyes?" His voice was incredibly low. Red streaked Orion''s dark, deep-set eyes, the corners tinged with a raw flush.


    His chest ached violently, like he''d shattered his own heart with his own hands.


    Though her answer wasn''t what he wanted, he needed to hear it.


    The wind blew gently, cool and indifferent, just like her voice. "Yes."


    At that moment, his world crumbled.


    Bit by bit, the weight pressed down on him, making it difficult to breathe. There was no hope in sight, and even drawing a breath felt like an impossible task. The air was thick with stillness.


    She thought he would lose control,sh out, or do something reckless. Even if he got his way with her, Seraphina knew she would never forgive him. Once bitten, why forgive the bite?


    Chapter 387 The Possibility of RemarriageAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Surprisingly, she pulled her wrist free with barely a struggle.


    Finished


    Seraphina immediately turned; she scanned her face at the digital lock at the door. In one swift motion, she entered and shut the door behind her. Leaning against the door, she exhaled slowly, her palms damp with sweat.


    She hadn''t turned on the lights.


    Through the window, she watched him. He was walking back to his car, limping, the old injury in his right leg ring up where she had kicked him. Seraphina''s breath hitched. Suddenly, her heart clenched, a sharp pain stabbing through her chest for just


    a moment.


    Did she feel sorry for him?


    No.


    He deserved it.


    She had long since moved on from the past. But what had he said today?


    He wanted to sleep with her.


    Because she had been spending time with Wilson, Orion thought marking her as his property was the answer. Is he showing off his im to the entire world? She scoffed at the thought of his fragile, ridiculous pride. It wasn''t worth her time.


    Time passed, though she wasn''t sure how long. The silence outside remained unbroken, and the sound of an engine starting never came.


    Her thoughts drifted to his injured leg, an uneasiness creeping into her mind.


    She opened the door again. There he was-standing at the threshold, head bowed in defeat.


    A navy blue gift box was in his hand, now smeared with dirt.


    It looked out of cepared with his fair hands.


    His eyes were bloodshot.


    Orion held the box out to her and spoke in a humble manner.


    "I picked it up. Please don''t reject me, okay?"


    His voice was hoarse, and he tasted metallic in his mouth.


    Orion felt like he was losing his mind, where he''d thrown away his pride for her.


    He even rummaged through the trash to get this back for her.


    Because he knew that if he left now, he might never see Seraphina again.


    Chapter 387 The Possibility of Remarriage


    Seraphina stayed silent for a few seconds, not moving.


    He remained in the same position, unmoving as well.


    After a long pause, Seraphina chuckled and reached out to take the item from his hand.


    Finished


    She opened it, setting its contents aside on the table, and then tossed the box carelessly to the floor.


    ncing back at him, she said coolly, "You can get lost now."


    Their eyes locked. Orion took a step closer and apologized, saying, "I''m sorry."


    He was too impulsive and lost control earlier, but it didn''t matter.


    They weren''t married yet, but even if they had been, he would still have fought to win her back.


    His expression was filled withplex emotions, and the arrogance he usually showed to others vanishedpletely in front of her.


    Seraphina narrowed her eyes and raised her brows. She asked, "Is there anything else you''d like to say?"


    "Let''s remarried!"

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388 A Little Scheme


    His eyes were still bloodshot, his thoughts singr and focused. He had only one goal-marrying her.


    A few secondster, she chuckled slightly.


    "What''s the difference?" She asked in a light and almost mocking tone.


    "From wanting to sleep with me, now you want to do it legally?"


    Seraphina looked at him calmly and asked, "Do you really think this is going to work?"


    His fingers trembled slightly.


    Did he think he could pull that off?


    "There''s not much of a chance right now," he admitted with a somber expression.


    "Good that you know," Seraphina snorted softly.


    "But there will be!" he said, his jaw tightening with determination.


    Seraphina nced at him but said nothing.


    It wasn''t up to him to decide whether it would work or not.


    It was the first time he had ever lowered himself like this-humiliated-all because of her.


    Seraphina entered her apartment, pushing the door closed behind her.


    However, just before she closed the door, a hand slipped through the opening.


    Orion''s arm bore a ring bruise as he pulled his hand back.


    "Seraphina, my leg hurts..."


    His voice was hoarse,ced with a weak plea.


    The desperation in his tone was unmistakable, vulnerable in a way that made the oncemanding presence from earlier seem almost like a fa?ade.


    Seraphina felt something twist inside her, like a dull de grinding against her heart, the suffocating sensation of being choked.


    She wasn''t afraid of Orion trying to force his way in, nor of him ignoring or mocking her, nor of his casual indifference.


    However, this action weakened her resolve.


    She knew it.


    Soft over hard-that was her weakness.


    She knew her kick earlier had been harsh, and she couldn''t just brush it off.


    Chapter 388 A Little Scheme


    ncing at him, she reached for her phone and said, "Il call Ken toe get you."


    Orion quickly stopped her. "Ken''s father is in the hospital."


    He wasn''t lying.


    Seraphina paused, then gave in with a sigh.


    She stepped aside, holding the door open. "Come in."


    Orion limped inside, barely making it a few steps before sweat started forming on his forehead.


    Finished


    Standing there, he watched as Seraphina casually tossed a pair of men''s slippers onto the floor in front of him.


    "Change your shoes."


    Without a word, she walked over to herptop on the couch, pulling out a sh drive as she waited for theputer to boot up. Orion''s eyes narrowed in an instant, and his heart thumped a little.


    Damn it, he felt guilty.


    His mind raced as he looked at the slippers.


    Who else had been here beside him?


    Why were the men''s slippers lying around?


    Did Wilsone over often?


    He wanted to ask about it. The words stuck in his throat as he looked at Seraphina. Opening his mouth, nothing came out. Hadn''t he learned his lesson already?


    Barely managing to ease the tension between them, one wrong question, and he''d be kicked out to sleep


    on the streets.


    He took a deep breath and held back.


    This was all Wilson''s fault.


    Theptop powered up. Seraphina inserted the sh drive and scrolled through the folders.


    ssic Oldies, Love Songs, Mr. Dros''s Favorite Oldies


    Qldies?


    Just how old are these songs?


    She frowned. The entire drive was filled with old songs and apparently, they were connected to Orion.


    This wasn''t her sh drive


    Chapter 388 A Little Scheme


    Her expression darkened slightly as she turned to look u Orion,


    "This is the sh drive I left behind?"


    Orion walked over, pretending to be ignorant as he stared at the folder..This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    When he saw "Mr. Dros''s Favorite Oldies," his eyes narrowed slightly. His driver was way too metacution.


    "Maybe I made a mistake," he said, rubbing his nose and speaking with an air of calmness.


    Seraphina tossed theptop aside and headed for the bedroom to freshen up. She said, "You''re deeping on the couch. If not, the car''s always an option."


    "I love the couch," he quickly responded.


    His gaze flickered towards the flower on the table by the door, his face darkening slightly. Trying to act nonchnt, he used the spare moment to respond topany emails. Seraphina''s apartment had two bedrooms. Justin had moved out, converting the second room into a study. There was only one room remaining for sleeping.


    His eyes swept over a framed photo of Seraphina hanging on the wall. A spark shed in his gaze.


    Walking over, he adjusted the angle and lighting, snapping a photo and posting it on Instagram.


    He also wrote a caption, "A perfect evening."


    The words and image, while subtle, said everything and nothing at once.


    He even made sure to block Seraphina from seeing the post.


    Within minutes, his Instagram was blowing up.

 Chapter 389

    8%


    Finished


    Chapter 389 Are They Getting Back Together?


    "Wow, Orion! You''re moving fast," Lucius eximed. "Isn''t this Seraphina''s apartment? Are you two living together already? Where is she? Why isn''t she in the picture?" Orion responded simply, "She''s taking a bath."


    Kaveh chimed in with a chuckle, "Haha! Seems like tonight is the night filled with broken hearts."


    "Congrattions to Mr. Dros and Ms. Cross for getting back together." Someone else shouted, followed by several voices echoing.


    "Wow! Congrats, congrats!"


    "You two are a perfect match!"


    Orion leaned back into the couch and exhaled in satisfaction.


    His love rival had already met her family, but so what? He was living in her home.


    Twenty minutester, Seraphina emerged from the bathroom, wrapped in a thick bathrobe, covering herselfpletely.


    Orion was still engrossed in his phone, a faint smile ying on his lips. He seemed oddly amused, but she couldn''t figure out what was so funny. Without a word, Seraphina grabbed herptop and some files from the table, then quietly retreated to her bedroom.


    Her phone, which was left on the table, began to ring.


    Orion nced at the screen, and he had a bad feeling about it.


    The caller ID read, Emeris.


    Seraphina returned to the living room, picking up the phone. She answered, putting it on speakers.


    "Still awake, Dad?"


    Orion''s eyes followed her movements, listening intently:


    "Are you alone?" Emeris asked.


    "Yeah, I am," she replied casually.


    With a serious tone, Emeris advised, "If you''re free in the evenings, go out for a drink; maybe dance a bit. Don''t stay cooped up by yourself." Orion perked up in bewilderment.


    Her father was different from the others. What was this advice?


    Chapter 389 Are They Getting Back Together?


    Finished


    risky. You should think it through. Have fun, sure, but don''t throw away the entire forest for one tree."


    Orion experienced a sudden shock. Did her dad just encourage her casual dating?


    The advice sounded like something a womanizer would tell himself, not a father to his daughter!


    Seraphina smiled in amusement and said, "I know, Dad, I still have some work to finish. Goodnight." "Goodnight, sweetie."


    As the door clicked shut behind her, Orion sat up straight, uneasy. His thoughts raced. He couldn''t just sit there.


    He got to his feet, strode toward her room, and reached for the door.


    It was locked.


    A cold smile crept onto his face. She was locking him out? Was that it?


    He quietly returned to the couch.


    Hey there for hours, his mind tangled with mixed emotions and sleep eluding him.


    It was only when the first light of dawn began to filter through the windows that he finally dozed off.


    Her phone rang, waking Seraphina. It was Olivia.


    "Is Orion staying at your ce?"


    The question hit her out of nowhere, taking her by surprise.


    Seraphina frowned, her mind struggling to catch up. "Yeah!"


    "No way! Are you two back together? Like real? Or is this just for fun?"


    Still half asleep, her mind racing to make sense of what Olivia was saying. Then the realization hit her.


    "Wait, how did you find out?"


    "Orion posted it on Instagram. Everyone in the circle knows! You two were togetherst night!"


    As soon as Olivia finished speaking, Seraphina hung up. She quickly searched for Orion''s Instagram, only to find itpletely empty.


    She took a deep breath and called Olivia back.


    "Send me a screenshot of his post."


    "No way! Did he block you? Haha! Oliviaughed, clearly enjoying the situation.


    "Posting on Instagram but doing it all hush-hush."


    It didn''t take long for the screenshot toe through.


    Cornhinn nced


    at it and


    menwhz fainted


    .Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 389 Are They Getting Back Together?


    Finished


    The living room photo-it was her apartment. Paired with ambiguous words and his casual reply to Lucius, it all but screamed that something was going on between them. That j*rk had done it on purpose!


    B*stard!


    Fuming, she stormed out of her room, only to find the living room empty. The couch still bore signs of someone having slept there, but Orion had vanished.


    "Ran off fast, didn''t you?" She muttered under her breath.


    She quickly gathered her things and left for work, thankful that Orion didn''t have many followers.


    Only a select few in his circle had ess to his Instagram. At least that meant no one was bothering her


    yet.


    I

 Chapter 390

    Finished


    Chapter 390 Celebration


    d Tech has been the talk of the town recently, with its arrogant attitude towards consumers sparking widespread dissatisfaction. This kind of behavior hasn''t done them any favors on the international stage


    either.


    A series of protests from frustrated customers forced the Keidan government to order the techpany to halt production on its braking systemponents. An investigation wasunched, and at the same time, luxury cars using this braking system had to pause sales, though no recall was nned.


    As the situation heated up, it was soon revealed that Giant Group''s Al-driven car had also been involved in an ident, with d Tech''s braking system squarely in the crosshairs.


    The future of humanity lies with artificial intelligence. However, when ites to matters of life and death, there can be no room for carelessness.


    If we are careless, the consequences could be endless and devastating.


    This investigation was not kept secret-it was fully transparent and opened to the public.


    Soon after, international experts released a report on the Al system involved in the ident. They confirmed that the system had been running smoothly with no faults or malfunctions. This left no doubt-the problemy elsewhere.


    Within a month, d Tech went from being a celebrated innovator of cutting-edge technology to apany that everyone saw as fraudsters.


    Despite having strong financial backing from several countries, no one dared to stand up for them in the face of such heavy public criticism.


    In a joint effort, the Etopian Union and Keidan formed an investigation team. With Giant Group''s full cooperation, the truth was finally uncovered.


    d Tech''s braking system did indeed have a small w. However, this w urred randomly, not affecting every part, which exined why some car owners hadn''t noticed any issues.


    When the news broke, it caused an international sensation.


    Not long after, d Tech announced it was suspending production.


    Despite being a closed call, the experience proved to be advantageous for Al technology, generating a surge of positive publicity.


    Aiden was pleased with the results. He returned to Ascotia excitedly and set up a dinner with Seraphina and Qrion.


    Whether by ident or on purpose, Seraphina left a conspicuous space open beside her as everyone took their seats. Naturally, Orion sat next to her.


    He draped his arm casually across the back of her chair


    1


    1:C


    .


    @


    Chapter 390 Celebration


    subtle nces.


    Finished


    Seraphina pretended not to notice. She focused on the menu and leaned towards Aiden, her tone gentle.


    "Aiden, you''ve worked the hardest. You should order first."


    Aiden hesitated. "That doesn''t feel right. You should go first."


    Orion caught the sight of their closeness; his eyes darkened for a moment before his expression smoothed into a polite smile.


    "Aiden should go first. Don''t be shy. Order whatever you like," he said coolly, watching Seraphina smile at Aiden, his gaze bing even colder.


    With Orion''s approval, no one hesitated.


    Aiden ordered a few dishes before passing the menu to Seraphina. Without ncing at it, she handed it over to the next person.


    If the three of them-Aiden, Seraphina, and Orion-set the bar for the meal, the others would have felt restrained. This way, they couldn''t enjoy the dinner freely.


    While chatting, Orion''s hand, which had been resting behind Seraphina, suddenly brushed against her hair. He didn''t pull away; instead, he absentmindedly twirled a strand between his fingers. Seraphina nced up at him. The look in her eyes was cold, and her expression was unreadable.


    Her gaze caught Orion off guard. He felt a tremor run through his fingers, and he instinctively pulled his hand back.


    Damn, am I scared of her?


    The food arrived, followed by the drinks.


    Seraphina and the other women stuck to fruit juice, while the men indulged in something stronger.


    Aiden made a few polite toasts. He addressed most of his words to Orion and Seraphina, who both graciously clicked sses and drank.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As the evening wore on, the atmosphere grew livelier. Orion had already arranged for a driver to ensure everyone could get home safely, so there were no worries about drinking too much.


    By the third round of drinks, Aiden seized the opportunity and shot a knowing look in Seraphina''s direction as he raised his ss.


    Orion noticed the exchange, and his expression turned darker.


    Throughout the dinner, Seraphina had barely nced at him. Her gaze remained fixed on Aiden throughout the entire dinner.

 Chapter 391

    Inherit Billions 92%


    Finished


    Chapter 391 Do I Owe You for Your Services?


    Orion felt a wave of irritation wash over him and downed a few more drinks, trying to shake the feeling.


    A young couple, still in the honeymoon phase of their rtionship, sat at the same table, lost in their own little world. Their subtle touches and shared nces caught the eye of everyone around them, sparking envy among the singles. Orion nced at Seraphina. He noticed her gaze lingered on a dish of sizzling prawns in front of her, but she hadn''t touched it.


    Without giving it any thought, he reached for his fork and picked up a shrimp. Then, he meticulously peeled the shrimp, discarding the shell and even removing the sand vein.


    Everyone at the table watched with silent curiosity. So, Mr. Dros likes shrimp.


    But just as quickly as the thought formed, it dissolved. Orion extended the peeled shrimp toward Seraphina, holding it right by her lips.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Oh, it turns out Ms. Cross likes shrimp.


    Seraphina nced down, momentarily surprised, before casting a calm, indifferent look in his direction. She didn''t take the shrimp, nor did she lean forward to ept his offer. Instead, she smiled softly, leaning back into her chair, putting more distance between herself, his hand, and the shrimp.


    Across the table, Aiden observed the exchange with amusement. It reminded him of a recent Instagram post Orion had shared. Suddenly, everything clicked into ce. There''s no other woman in the world that Orion would peel shrimp for.


    "Ah, so


    PA


    you two really got back together?" Aiden ventured out, his voice tinged with curiosity.


    Orion''s hand froze in midair.


    Everyone fell into a heavy silence, waiting for his response.


    Seraphina''s smile didn''t falter, but it was cold.


    ""No, we didn''t."


    Aiden swallowed back the congrattions that had almost escaped his lips.


    b


    He nced at Orion, whose face had darkened. Aiden instantly regretted asking the question, wondering why he had to expose the delicate situation.


    It was clear to everyone that Orion was deluding himself.


    No one was more embarrassed than him at that moment.


    An awkward difort settled over the group. 1/3


    @ 92% 1


    Chapter 391 Do I Owe You for Your Services?


    Finished


    With a soft chuckle, Orion withdrew the shrimp, his expression unreadable as he looked at Seraphina. He tapped lightly against his chair.


    Orion dered, "I''m working on it."


    That''s a bit too humble.


    Everyone immediately grasped theplicated dynamic between the two.


    "Mr. Dros, don''t give up!"


    "Yeah, we''ve got your back!"


    Orion forced a faint smile, the alcohol starting to take effect. As he gazed at Seraphina''s calm,posed demeanor, he couldn''t help but feel a pang of bitterness creeping in. He suddenly leaned in closer, his voice tinged with the slur of intoxication.


    "We did spend the night together. Does that mean nothing to you?"


    His voice, whispered, was loud enough for those nearby to hear.


    Seraphina''s previously calm demeanor cracked at the mention of that night, her annoyance bubbling to the surface.


    Just thinking about the trouble he had caused her since then made her blood boil. There was something wrong with Orion''s brain.


    In all honesty, she should have broken his leg that night and abandoned him on the street.


    Seraphina turned her head slightly, her gaze cool and detached. Though she hadn''t touched a drop of alcohol, Orion couldn''t shake the feeling that she appeared intoxicated. With a soft, attention-grabbingugh, she broke the silence.


    "It was just one night, right? Just for fun. You''re not actually expecting me to pay you, are you?"


    As she swirled the ss in her hand, her fingers were wless, like a work of art.


    If nothing had happened between them-even something they shared in bed-her response would have been the same.


    He wanted people to misinterpret the situation?


    Fine. This was her way of handling such a misunderstanding.


    Yes, we spent the night together, but to me, you were nothing more than a hired boy toy.


    The weight of her words was palpable and those who overheard the conversation wished they hadn''t.


    Those revtions were overwhelming, far too awkward for anyone to process.


    Who would have the nerve tough at Orion''s reiectin


    Chapter 391 Do I Owe You for Your Services?


    Aiden was visibly choked.


    92% Finished


    He realized he had made a terrible mistake by trying to mediate. Aiden found himself in a tough spot.


    It was painfully clear that these two were like oil and water-utterly ipatible.


    The meal ended with the food hardly tasting like anything to anyone, but thankfully, there were no awkward silences. The evening wrapped up smoothly, and everyone was seen off without incident. Aiden busied himself with making sure the guests were sent off properly, while Seraphina and Orion remained in the room alone.


    Seraphina picked up her bag and was about to leave.


    Orion called out to her. His eyes followed her graceful back as he fought to contain his restless emotions.


    "Do you know the difference between me and Aiden?" he asked.


    Seraphina didn''t respond, but her silence was enough of an answer.


    Orion stood up and moved toward her.


    "He''s been with his wife for eight years. They''re about to have their second child."


    His voice was low and raspy, his gaze intense as it bore into her.


    Seraphina couldn''t understand; she needed to know all about this.


    "And I''m single," Orion continued, his words dripping with bitterness. "You should pay more attention to


    me."


    There was an unmistakable jealousy in his voice.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Seraphina pursed her lips, ncing at him with thinly veiled exasperation before walking away.


    Orion had made his stance perfectly clear, and she found him all the more irritating for it.


    Outside, the wind picked up, carrying with it a light drizzle.


    As soon as Seraphina stepped out, her driver approached with an umbre in hand.


    She never drove herself to social events; even when she wasn''t drinking, she would never drive.


    After Seraphina left, Aiden returned after finishing seeing off thest of the guests. He found Orion still sitting there, unmoving, a cigarette now between his fingers.


    Aiden approached, giving Orion a consoling pat on the shoulder.


    "Buddy," he sighed. "The road ahead doesn''t look like it''s going to be easy."

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392 Jealousy


    Finished


    Orion took a drag from his cigarette. His demeanor radiated a cold, rebellious charm. He leaned back, the air around him tinged with an aloof elegance.


    "Do you think I''m a failure?" he asked, his tone casual yet cutting.


    "I wouldn''t say that," Aiden quickly denied, feeling the weight of Orion''s gaze.


    "ed to ask you something," Orion said, his gaze sharpening.


    "Go ahead," Aiden replied, feeling a knot tighten in his stomach.


    Orion scrutinized Aiden''s expression with serious intent and asked, "Do you often contact her privately?"


    Aiden''s face went pale; he understood Orion''s implication all too well.


    Could it be that his interactions with Seraphina tonight had made Orion jealous?


    Adjusting his sses, Aiden replied, "Rarely. You''re always there whenever we meet."


    He needed to rify the situation-Orion''s inability to win a woman over wasn''t his fault.


    Orion, ever astute, could see right through Aiden''s words.


    Haha! So she had been trying to drive him mad all night? That made sense now.


    He invited the humtion on his own for theter part of the evening.


    Orion fiercely extinguished the cigarette with his fingers; his fingertips turned white from the pressure.


    Raising an eyebrow at Aiden, he asked, "The coboration project with Wilson-it''s losing value the longer it drags on, isn''t it?"


    Aiden nodded, urgency creeping into his voice. "I''ll push them to expedite the process."


    Orion stood up and gave Aiden''s shoulder a light pat.


    "No rush. We just wrapped up a significant issue; let the scientists have a break. They deserve to rx a little."


    Aiden remained silent, a bit taken aback by the unexpected advice.


    The next day at the Cross Mansion.


    Justin''s delightful vacation was nearing its end. He had received over a dozen messages from the production crew, yet he wished he could linger for a few more days. However, Emeris kicked him out the door. Seraphina waited for him in the car and offered, "I''ll drive you to the office."


    Justin frowned and asked, "Aren''t you supposed to be at work?"All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Sivir gave me a day off!" she chirped.


    Chapter 392 Jealousy


    Finished


    The moment Justin stepped outside, he perked up, transforming back into the aloof movie star that everyone admired.


    As they approached the entrance, a sweet-looking, slender actress waved enthusiastically at him, her energy infectious.


    Justin chuckled and waved back.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow in curiosity. "Who''s that?"


    With a casual nce, Justin replied, "My new girlfriend"


    Seraphina was stunned.


    How many girlfriends is this for him now?


    Familiar with Justin''s style, Seraphina knew that his so-called girlfriends were merely new talents from his agency, used to stir up a little gossip and gain media attention.


    That was why he changed girlfriends so frequently he was merely a tool for promotion.


    Michael hadn''t expected to see both siblings together. Justin was lounging casually on the sofa,zily perusing a script.


    Every year, he managed to star in one film, striking the perfect bnce between visibility and mystery, solidifying his status in the industry.


    Seraphina only intended to tag along for the excitement, but it seemed someone was eager for her arrival.


    After some light banter, there was a knock at the door.


    "Boss, Henry says he has something important to discuss."


    Hearing Henry''s name, Seraphina felt a brief jolt of surprise.


    She had been so busytely that she had nearly forgotten about him.


    From the start, he had yed the charming game of feigned concern, but she had never responded to his messages. Eventually, he had stopped reaching out altogether. The thought of Orion''s face paired with Henry''s overly sissy demeanor made her wince.


    Just as she considered slipping away, Michael had given his consent to the assistant. The door swings open.


    Well, it was toote to hide now.


    She shot a nce at Michael, who looked rather innocent in this mess. After all, wasn''t Henry''s patron none other than Seraphina herself?


    Justin sat back and watched the unfolding drama in silence, perfectly adopting the role of a mere bystander.


    "Hello, Mr. Michael. Oh, Ms. Dros, you''re here too!" Henry eximed, his voiceced with feigned surprise.


    Chapter 392 Jealousy


    His suddenly impressive acting skills surprised Seraphina. Had he improved so quickly?


    0,92%J


    Finished


    He had almost reached a professional level.


    It seemed his time in the set had paid off.


    She smiled and replied, "Henry, you''ve been getting quite a few endorsementstely, haven''t you?"


    He nodded eagerly, though the shadows of concern lingered just beneath the surface. Still, his excitement won over any sadness he felt.


    He approached her, yfully tugging at her sleeve.


    "Yes, it''s all thanks to Ms. Dros''s help. I''ve really missed you."

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393 Sarah''s Pendant


    Michael watched silently from the side, a smile ying at the corners of his lips.


    The endorsements he received were all leftovers from others-packaged together at a t rate, with little profit to show for it.


    More importantly, Henry''s foray into such cheap advertisements would likely jeopardize any chance he had of transitioning to more upscale projects in the future. But no one was going to tell him that.


    Seraphina chuckled softly and said, "You should thank Michael; he''s the one nurturing your talent!"


    Henry, eager for her attention, replied, "Ms. Dros, how about I take you out for dinner?"


    It would be a great opportunity for those paparazis to snag a few shots.


    Seraphina shook her head, declining. "ed to take Justin to the set shortly. I''m in a bit of a rush; maybe next time."


    "Set? Is Justin filming something?" Henry eximed, both surprised and delighted.


    If he couldnd a role in Justin''s film, it would elevate his status significantly.


    Seraphina nced at Justin and said, "Yes, but it''s still under wraps for now."


    Henry''s face lit up with barely contained excitement. "Could you arrange a part for me?"


    To Henry, Seraphina was his benefactor, and Justin was her brother.


    They were practically family, so what was the harm in asking for a role?


    He didn''t think his request was unreasonable.


    Justin remained silent and offered no response. Michael, too, kept quiet, unsure of how to react. Seraphina agreed, "Sure, let''s all go together."


    After all, she could achieve that with few words.


    Henry nearly leapt to hug her in gratitude, but Seraphina''s cool demeanor held him back. He hesitated, sensing the distance in her expression. Justin gave no response, nor did Michael.


    Everyone knew thatnding a minor role was a stroke of luck. If you didn''t fit in, it would likely end up on the cutting room floor.


    With Henry''s face, it was unlikely he would be cast in anything other than a role that rted to Orion.


    As the time approached, they made their way to the set


    07:52 Sat, Nov 9)


    Chapter 393 Sarah''s Pendant


    Henry strained every effort to earn his spot.


    Finished


    He fetched fruits and water for Seraphina, constantly checking if she was tired from walking.


    Justin and Michael had already arrived in their car.


    Henry buzzed with excitement behind her. His benefactor hade personally to support him. Surely he wasn''t far from bing a leading man.


    Michael must have mentioned something to the director because soon after, someone approached him to arrange a role for Henry.


    Seraphina was not in a hurry to leave. She settled in a nearby pavilion to watch themotion.


    Suddenly, her gaze caught a familiar figure.


    She waved eagerly and called out, "Sarah?"


    Sarah nced back, a hint of surprise crossing her face before she approached in excitement.


    "Ms. Dros, aren''t you too busy to be here?"


    Seraphina recognized the teasing tone but felt no offense.


    "I brought my brother here, and I''ll be leaving soon. What about you?"


    Sarah brushed her hair back and gestured towards the actors.


    She exined, "One of my staff is here as the art director, and Bruce is ying the third male lead."


    Seraphina understood that Sarah''spany had a wide range of projects. She didn''t dwell on it.


    Then, Sarah''s smile faltered slightly.


    "Who is that woman next to Justin?"


    The woman nestled against Justin, yfully leaning into him. Justin stepped back, affectionately ruffling her hair.


    Seraphina nced over and exined, "Oh, she''s his new girlfriend. I think she''s the second female lead."


    Sarah''s expression shifted through a range of emotions before she settled back intoposure. She asked, "Another new girlfriend? Justin really is a charmer, isn''t he?" "He''s just stirring up some gossip for publicity; it''s all fake," Seraphina exined.


    Sarah smirked slightly, pondering the truth behind those words.


    Were they really just for show, or was there something genuine in the pretense?


    Anyway, it wasn''t something she should be concerned with.


    Just then, the second female lead came rushing over.


    She nicked una feather fan from the table


    on for the legdinerdu


    07:52 Sat, Nov 9.


    Chapter 393 Sarah''s Pendant


    @92%


    Finished


    In her haste, she didn''t notice the car keys beside it, which had a teardrop-shaped ss pendant attached.


    In an instant, the pendant slipped from her fingers and hit the ground with a sharp clink, shattering into pieces.


    Both Sarah and Seraphina''s expressions changed dramatically.


    "Hey! Stop there!" Sarah cried out, her heart aching as she picked up the keys and the remnants of the ss pendant, her hands trembling.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Seraphina frowned; that pendant was Sarah''s most treasured possession.


    "What are you doing?" Sarah demanded.


    The second female lead paused, looking down at the shards with annoyance and indifference.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose."


    With that, she turned to walk away.


    "Not on purpose, so does that mean it''s okay?" Sarah''s eyes glistened with anger. "It wasn''t intentional, so should I just ept it?"


    The second female lead stared at her, taken aback. She asked, "How much is it worth? I''ll have my boyfriend pay for it!"


    Seraphina frowned deeper and asked, "Can''t you even offer an apology?"


    Upon recognizing Seraphina, the second female lead hesitated, unsure of how to respond directly.


    After a moment, she bit her lip, realizing that apologizing wouldn''t be too hard, but Sarah''s confrontational attitude was infuriating. "Seraphina, you know me; your brother will help me sort this out. You don''t need to interfere."


    Seraphina''s expression darkened, and her voice turned icy.


    1

 Chapter 394

    07:52 Sat, Nov 9.


    Chapter 394 I Will Fix It Myself


    Seraphina''s gaze was indifferent as she dered, "My brother is my brother, and you are you."


    With those words, she crushed the other girl''s pride underfoot.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Her eyes turned red with unshed tears.


    Just then, Justin walked in from outside.


    "What''s going on?" he asked, sensing the tension.


    Without hesitation, that girl flung herself into his arms, her voice trembling as sheined.


    "It was an ident! I didn''t mean to drop her stuff. She''s ... your sister''s friend."


    Justin furrowed his brow. Sarah, crouched on the ground with shattered pieces scattered around her, caught his attention. His expression shifted as he realized what she held.


    Everyone who knew Sarah understood that this was the only keepsake left to her by herte grandmother, making it deeply significant.


    "Just pay her back. It''s only a ss ball; it can''t be worth much," that girl demanded dismissively.


    "Shut up!" Justin snapped, his face darkening.


    He stepped closer and cast a nce at Seraphina, but she turned her head away, clearly uninterested in defending him.


    For a moment, Justin was silent, then he crouched down beside Sarah.


    He reached out and gently ced his hand on her hair.


    Sarah''s shoulders trembled slightly; she was crying.


    Justin froze, unsure of what to say. Sarah had always been strong, but her grandmother had been her only weakness. "Sarah..." he started.


    But Sarah didn''t look up. Taking a deep breath, she suddenly stood, her eyes clear and resolute.


    "I have to go. I''ll see youter."


    With that, she turned and walked away, cradling the broken pieces in her hands.


    As Justin moved to follow her, Seraphina blocked his path.


    "Justin, if you''re looking for a girlfriend, it''s one thing to ignore looks, but how can you overlook character? That girl breaks someone''s belongings and doesn''t even bother to apologize. Do she really think that''s impressive?" That girl shrank back, taken aback by Seraphina''s bluntness.


    Chapter 394 I Will Fix It Myself


    "..."


    She tried to exin, but Justin''s expression remained impassive.


    Finished


    "I''ll have someone take you home. You''re being reced in this role. Katherine will take your ce."


    Katherine was her rival, and this was akin to cutting off her path forward.


    Without another word, Justin walked out, leaving that girl scrambling to follow him. She was anxious to exin, appease, and apologize to him. Seraphina rolled her eyes. "Serves her right!"


    She dialed Sarah''s number, and Sarah answered.


    "Seraphina, don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m at the office now. Let''s get together next time."


    Seraphina ryed Justin''s actions, hoping to ease Sarah''s mind. Although Sarah''s breathing was still heavy, her tone lightened considerably.


    "I know your brother isn''t blind, so I feel better."


    After hanging up, Sarah received a text from Justin.


    "I''m really sorry, Sarah. I''ll fix it myself."


    She chose not to respond.


    With nothing else to do, Seraphina settled down to watch Justin act in the scene.


    She barely noticed someone had joined her, holding a small fan and gently waving it to create a breeze.


    Raising an eyebrow, she asked, "Henry, what are you doing?"


    Did he fan her in the cold winter air?


    A hint of embarrassment crossed Henry''s face as he squatted beside her chair.


    "I was worried you might be too warm or too cold."


    Seraphina was annoyed.


    He held out a te of fruit and said, "I just cut this, Ms. Dros. Would you like to try some?"


    Seraphina pushed it away gently and said, "I''m not hungry, thank you."


    Henry didn''t seem to mind; he smiled at her with a glint of admiration in his eyes.


    "I honestly didn''t expect Justin to give me such an important role-being the second male lead!"


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, surprised.


    "Second male lead?"


    all thanker


    Near I waell don''ts


    in thank to


    neh! La home


    213


    Chapter 394 I Will Fix It Myself


    reminiscent of Orion''s, sporting a delicate smile that felt a bit off-putting.


    Seraphina shifted her gaze andughed. "Perhaps it''s because of your acting skills."


    "I promise I won''t embarrass you."


    3


    Chapter 394 I Will Fix It Myself


    2


    Finished


    Seraphina''s gaze was indifferent as she dered, "My brother is my brother, and you are you."


    With those words, she crushed the other girl''s pride underfoot.


    Her eyes turned red with unshed tears.


    Just then, Justin walked in from outside.


    "What''s going on?" he asked, sensing the tension.


    Without hesitation, that girl flung herself into his arms, her voice trembling as sheined.


    "It was an ident! I didn''t mean to drop her stuff. She''s... your sister''s friend."


    Justin furrowed his brow. Sarah, crouched on the ground with shattered pieces scattered around her, caught his attention. His expression shifted as he realized what she held.


    Everyone who knew Sarah understood that this was the only keepsake left to her by herte grandmother, making it deeply significant.


    "Just pay her back. It''s only a ss ball; it can''t be worth much," that girl demanded dismissively.


    ""Shut up!" Justin snapped, his face darkening.


    He stepped closer and cast a nce at Seraphina, but she turned her head away, clearly uninterested in defending him.


    For a moment, Justin was silent, then he crouched down beside Sarah.


    He reached out and gently ced his hand on her hair.


    Sarah''s shoulders trembled slightly; she was crying.


    Justin froze, unsure of what to say. Sarah had always been strong, but her grandmother had been her only weakness.


    "Sarah..." he started.


    But Sarah didn''t look up. Taking a deep breath, she suddenly stood, her eyes clear and resolute.


    "I have to go. I''ll see youter."


    With that, she turned and walked away, cradling the broken pieces in her hands.


    As Justin moved to follow her, Seraphina blocked his path.


    "Justin, if you''re looking for a girlfriend, it''s one thing to ignore looks, but how can you overlook character? That girl breaks someone''s belongings and doesn''t even bother to apologize. Do she really think that''s impressive?" That girl shrank back, taken aback by Seraphina''s bluntness.


    .


    Chapter 394 I Will Fix It Myself


    "...


    She tried to exin, but Justin''s expression remained impassive.


    @x92%1


    Finished


    "I''ll have someone take you home. You''re being reced in this role. Katherine will take your ce."


    Katherine was her rival, and this was akin to cutting off her path forward.


    Without another word, Justin walked out, leaving that girl scrambling to follow him. She was anxious to exin, appease, and apologize to him.


    Seraphina rolled her eyes. "Serves her right!"


    She dialed Sarah''s number, and Sarah answered.


    "Seraphina, don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m at the office now. Let''s get together next time."


    Seraphina ryed Justin''s actions, hoping to ease Sarah''s mind. Although Sarah''s breathing was still heavy, her tone lightened considerably.


    "I know your brother isn''t blind, so I feel better."


    After hanging up, Sarah received a text from Justin.


    "I''m really sorry, Sarah. I''ll fix it myself."


    She chose not to respond.


    With nothing else to do, Seraphina settled down to watch Justin act in the scene.


    She barely noticed someone had joined her, holding a small fan and gently waving it to create a breeze.


    Raising an eyebrow, she asked, "Henry, what are you doing?"


    Did he fan her in the cold winter air?


    A hint of embarrassment crossed Henry''s face as he squatted beside her chair.


    "I was worried you might be too warm or too cold."


    Seraphina was annoyed.


    He held out a te of fruit and said, "I just cut this, Ms. Dros. Would you like to try some?"


    Seraphina pushed it away gently and said, "I''m not hungry, thank you."


    Henry didn''t seem to mind; he smiled at her with a glint of admiration in his eyes.


    "I honestly didn''t expect Justin to give me such an important role-being the second male lead!"


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, surprised.


    "Second male lead?"


    it''s all thanke


    Me heer


    anmad his fac


    Henry sped his hands together earnestly, then eagerly offered her a piece of fruit with a fork. "Ah..."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow in confusion.


    His persistence made it hard for her to maintain her refusal.


    Eventually, she gave in and took a small bite before quickly stopping.


    Henry was overjoyed. There wasn''t a chair around, so he squatted beside her like an obedient puppy, sharing jokes and gossip from the industry. Seraphina chuckled half-heartedly, her thoughts lingering on Sarah''s shattered pendant.


    That ss pendant, designed personally by Sarah''s grandmother, was the only memento she had. Now, it was gone, and Sarah must be heartbroken.


    Just then, she heard someone in the distance respectfully call out, "Mr. Dros, what a surprise to see you here."

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395 Substitute


    £¤92%


    Finished


    Seraphina frowned, turning her head to meet a pair of cold, piercing eyes.


    He stood under the opposite eave, watching her for who knows how long.


    Henry''s hand, which was holding the fruit, trembled slightly, and the piece slipped from his fingers,nding on the ground.


    For some reason, hearing Orion''s name made his face turn pale with fear.


    Well, they were rivals.


    Although Orion was wealthy and influential, he believes Seprahina still preferred him over Orion.


    After all, she wouldn''t have elevated him to this position if she hadn''t.


    With newfound confidence, Henry picked up another piece of fruit with his fork and brought it to Seraphina''s lips.


    "Ah..." he encouraged.


    No matter what happened, his patron would certainly be able to protect him.


    Distracted, Seraphina opened her lips instinctively as the fruit approached her mouth.


    By the time she realized what was happening, it was toote.


    When she looked up, the man standing under the eave was already gone.


    That was a relief.


    She sighed a breath of relief.


    Seeing this should have made him give up, right?


    Yet an unexpected restlessness stirred within her. She stood up from her chair and nced at Henry.


    "You should go shoot your scene. The director is calling for you."


    Henry looked over. Sure enough, the director was waving him over.


    He suppressed the excitement bubbling inside him, his trembling hands betraying his joy as he looked at Seraphina meaningfully.


    "Ms. Dros, once I finish filming, I''ll personally escort you back to the hotel."


    Without waiting for her response, he dashed off.


    Seraphina stared after him, puzzled. Why would she need to rest in a hotel?


    Suddenly, it dawned on her-in Henry''s eyes, she was his golden ticket, and serving her was his obligation.


    A cold smile curled her lips, her elegant features sharpening with disdain.


    Chapter 395 Substitute


    Finished


    Then she turned around, only to find the man who had just been lurking in the shadows was now standing right behind her.


    His gaze was dark and brooding as it bore into her with an undercurrent of unspoken hurt.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Damn, he startled her.


    Orion had approached, exuding a chilling, aggressive energy.


    "Going to the hotel to get some rest?",


    His voice was low and gravelly, clearly straining to keep his emotions in check.


    He didn''t want to face her as his true self, exposing the parts of him that were ugly.


    But he couldn''t help it. When he saw the face so simr to his own getting close to Seraphina, jealousy roared within him like a wild vine, threatening to tear his heart out and leave him in unbearable pain. Didn''t she realize what that lowly substitute was after?


    Yet she still tolerated his presence, acting as if they were so intimate.


    She ignored the shrimp he had meticulously peeled for her but weed the penniless fool''s advances.


    He studied her exquisite features, the chill in her gaze making it hard for him to breathe.


    Seraphina didn''t respond, merely smirking. "Didn''t you hear everything?"


    If there was a misunderstanding, she decided to keep it that way.


    Whatever she did was none of his business now.


    Surely he would back off now.


    His jaw tightened as he leaned in closer, inhaling her faintly sweet scent, which only served to aggravate his emotions.


    "Seraphina, you better stay away from him, or I can''t guarantee what I might do."


    With that, he forcefully brushed his fingers against her lips, as if wiping away something dirty.


    His eyes darkened as he stared at her.


    If another man had her, he would lose his mind!


    Seraphina frowned, and his touch only made her expression colder.


    The arrogance and defiance that Orion had kept hidden for so long finally burst forth.


    Was he unable to hold it together any longer?


    But she didn''t care,


    "What you want to do is your concern. What I do with him is ours."


    F


    Chapter 395 Substitute


    Her words undoubtedly struck a nerve.


    Finished


    Orion''s gaze hardened, gripping her arm and pushing her against the wooden beam behind her.


    He gazed deeply into her eyes, his voice as cold as ice. You dare to say that? A mere imitation of me-are you really not treating him as my substitute?"


    The moment the words escaped his lips, he felt his heart race.


    If that were the case, it meant Seraphina still held a ce for him in her heart.


    That man was merely a substitute; how could he evenpare to him?


    His jaw tightened, betraying his growing anxiety.


    Finished


    Chapter 396 I''ve Slept with Him Before


    Seraphina looked at him with a mix of amusement and disbelief. "How could a gentle, kind, polite, and charming boy like him be your stand-in?" She raised her eyes slightly, me

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396 I''ve Slept with Him Before


    Seraphina looked at him with a mix of amusement and disbelief. "How could a gentle, kind, polite, and charming boy like him be your stand-in?"


    She raised her eyes slightly, meeting Orion''s gaze. "Do you really think you can serve me as well as him?"


    Orion felt a jolt of shock.


    His pupils contracted, and his eyes turned crimson.


    He was on the brink of losing it!


    Someone like him actually lost to a sissy?


    "Don''t provoke me, Seraphina," he warned, his voice low and strained, barely containing the turmoil within him.


    Seraphina chuckled lightly, adding fuel to the fire. "I''m just being honest here."


    "Hmm..."


    Before she could react, Orion suddenly stepped forward, wrapping his arms around her.


    His lips crashed onto hers, fiercely pressing against her mouth as if trying to explore and im more.


    He didn''t care what anyone else thought.


    All he wanted was to mold her for himself and make her exclusively his.


    The sweetness of her taste lingered on his tongue-a taste that had once belonged to him but had slipped


    away.


    Regret wed at him.


    At that moment, he wished time could freeze forever.


    But the next instant, a sharp pain shot through his lips, pulling him back to reality. He opened his eyes to find Seraphina staring at him with icy, emotionless eyes Her demeanor showed no signs of resistance, yet every cell in her body cried out in rejection.


    Orion''s eyes turned a deep shade of crimson as he continued to kiss her, ignoring the stinging pain and the metallic taste of blood that flooded his mouth.


    If he could, he would lose himself in this madness forever.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    But as he looked into her eyes, he caught a glimpse of derision.


    He paused, releasing her lips, and scrutinized her.


    Seraphina''s lips parted slightly, the red color was vital like a blooming flower, captivating yet uitaware of the effect she had on him


    07:53 Sat, Nov 9.


    Chapter 396 I''ve Slept with Him Before


    "I can serve you, too."


    He had no shame.


    All he desired was Seraphina.


    Her sweet scent enveloped him, but her gaze remained icy.


    When she heard his words, she remained calm and reached out to pat his cheek.


    His features-hard, sharp, and sculpted like statues-had once enchanted her deeply.


    She smiled coldly, a mix of arrogance and chill in her expression.


    "Your serving skills aren''t nearly as good as those I could for.


    pay


    Orion''s eyes red with indignation; she spoke the truth, but it felt utterly humting.


    "I can do it for free!" he dered, pride swelling in his chest as he uttered the most shameless thing.


    Seraphina looked at him with disdain.


    Orion showed no sign of backing down, holding her gaze defiantly.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    How long had it been since they had studied each other so intently?


    Finished


    Though their expressions were tense and unpleasant, inside, Orion felt an uncontained joy bubbling up.


    "Mr. Dros! Mr. Dros! Can youe here for a moment?"


    The director''s voice boomed from a distance, shattering the charged atmosphere between them.


    Orion shot a cold re toward the director, cursing under his breath for ruining the moment.


    Seraphina let out a scoff and pushed him away.


    "Get lost. Don''t bother me."


    Her demeanor remained icy as she turned and walked towards a small wooden hut they had set up temporarily. Justin was inside.


    Orion wanted to follow her, but the director kept calling, "Mr. Dros! Mr. Dros...


    Frustrated, he clenched his teeth and took a different path.


    The gazebo pirs blocked the director and other actors from seeing the scene they just shared.


    However, someone in the nearby wooden hut had witnessed everything.


    Justin narrowed his eyes, watching Seraphina''s lips, and clicked his tongue.


    Chapter 396 I''ve Slept with Him Before


    "Why don''t you fight back when he touches you? If you did, I''d be the first to rush in..."


    Herck of resistance left Justin uncertain about Seraphina''s intentions as he observed the situation unfold.


    Finished


    From what he could tell, Orion wasn''t making any further aggressive moves. In fact, his emotions seemed erratic, while Seraphina held a steady advantage. Seraphina casually took a tissue from the side, slowly wiped her lips, and then picked up an unopened bottle of water to rinse her mouth.


    After she finished her actions, she asked coldly, "What''s the big deal? I''ve slept with him before."


    9.9.

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397 Bestowing Hope


    Justin was taken aback, then quickly came to his senses.


    Of course, they had been married for three years now, and they had shared more intimate moments than just kissing.


    However, during this period, the way the two of them interacted made Justin, the observer, unconsciously overlook their original rtionship. Seraphina broke the silence, her voiceced with a hint of mischief. "I have a brilliant idea. Why not give Orion a glimmer of hope?"


    Another shock coursed through Justin, and he could no longer maintain hisposure.


    What is she nning to do?


    Give him a glimmer of hope?


    Just to let him fall intoplete despair afterward?


    "Seraphina, I used to dislike Orion a lot, but now I feel a bit sorry for him."


    Seraphina shot him a nce and said, "You don''t understand him. Only by letting him hit rock bottom will he truly see reality. Otherwise, he''ll cling to me for the rest of his life." Sitting beside him, she rolled up her sleeves thoughtfully.


    Since Orion wouldn''t let go and he was unwilling to give up, she would add fuel to the fire.


    Once he started to despise her, his obsession with her faded.


    She didn''t want to repeat past mistakes; she was ready to risk it all.


    A few minutes passed before Justin nudged her arm.


    ""Look at them."


    Seraphina lifted her head, squinting slightly before lowering it again.


    Orion and Henry stood together not far away, apanied by the director and several crew members.


    The two looked simr in features, yet their auras were worlds apart. Henry''s effeminate demeanor was nd and unremarkable, and he was shorter than Orion by a noticeable margin. In terms of presence, there was simply noparison.


    Orion had finally caught a break with Seraphina rxing her stance; he had no intention of wasting a single moment.


    But the annoying imitation stood right in front of him, oblivious to his irritation.


    It was utterly disgusting!


    07:53 Sat, Nov 9FD.


    Chapter 397 Bestowing Hope


    The director babbled away beside them, and Orion had no desire to listen.


    The more the director spoke, the darker Orion''s expression became.


    Finished


    But with each scowl, the director feltpelled to exin himself more, which only made Orion angrier.


    What exactly had he said wrong?


    Justin chuckled, ncing at Seraphina. He said, "Orion is the investor in this production. Do you think he might kick Henry outter?"


    Seraphina turned to him, her brow furrowing. "What''s the n for Henry as the second male lead? Wasn''t anyone else avable?"


    Justin raised an eyebrow and said, "The second male lead part was one in memory; he will exist only in memories, so he won''t need to show his face." Seraphina blinked, realization dawning on her.


    She squinted in the direction of Orion and Henry, then she yfully beckoned.


    ""Hey,e here."


    Her voice was cool and melodic, making it hard not to pay attention.


    The people over there frozen for a moment, with the director and crew ncing around.


    Only Orion and the system were in her line of sight.


    So, who was she calling?


    Orion clenched his jaw, his gaze narrowing slightly.


    The cor of his shirt was open, and one could clearly see his Adam''s apple bobbled slightly.


    Meanwhile, Henry excitedly set down his script and made his way toward Seraphina''s little cabin with light


    steps.


    All around them, curious nces lingered, watching their every move.


    However, just as Henry was about to enter the cabin, Seraphina seemed to say something that made him turn back, disappointment etched on his face. She then looked up at Orion, gesturing for him toe closer without saying a word.


    Orion chuckled, showing no signs of displeasure or anger. He strode toward her with a rare smile adorning


    his face.


    Everyone watching was utterly shocked.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What was happening?


    Seraphina simply wiggled her finger, and Orion woulde running without any trace of annoyance.


    Chapter 397 Bestowing Hope


    Or was it all a dream?


    Finished


    The director was particrly stunned. Just moments ago, Orion had been in a foul mood. Now, like a sudden shift in weather, his demeanor had brightened. Orion felt that this must be the highlight of his life-more thrilling and important than winning an international award.


    As he entered, he caught sight of Justin, who was still nearby and temporarily stunned.


    He instinctively toned down his smile, though it didn''t have much effect.


    He nodded at Justin to greet him, then raised an eyebrow, turning his gaze toward Seraphina.


    "You looking for me?"


    He had originally intended to say, "Missed me?" Yet he changed the words at thest minute.


    Orion didn''t want toe off too shameless in front of Justin.

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398 A Secret Rtionship


    Seraphina''s expression was calmer than anyone could have imagined.


    "You invested in this production?"


    "That''s right."


    Seraphina continued, "Henry is ying the second male lead. Stay out of it."


    Orion''s breath stiffled; the air around him felt as if it had frozen, a faint chill creeping in.


    His eyes narrowed in disbelief; her first demand was for that fake?


    He licked his lips, a shadow flickering in his narrowed eyes.


    A difort stirred in his throat.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t let him go?"


    Seraphina admitted, "Of course not. I''m the one who brought him in."


    She hadn''t even drained thest drops of value from Henry. How could she let him miss out on such a great opportunity?


    Orion''s stare was locked onto Seraphina, the lightness and joy from just moments ago evaporating in an instant, like a bucket of cold water poured over his head. He felt chilled to the bone.


    Yet all he could do was stand there, ring at her, afraid to utter another word.


    It was a self-inflicted torment, a humiliation he chose for himself.


    Justin cleared his throat, feeling rather superfluous in this tense atmosphere.


    Orion was clearly no match for Seraphina.


    His concerns werepletely pointless.


    He rose to his feet, found an excuse, and slipped away.


    Only the two of them remained in the cabin.


    Their gazes met, but neither spoke first.


    Seraphina appeared remarkablyposed. Was this his breaking point?


    She didn''t fear his anger, nor was she worried he might walk away disappointed.


    Seated there, she smiled softly, her delicate features betraying no real emotion.


    "I can give you a chance, but it''s best if no one else knows about our rtionship," she added with a grin.


    Chapter 398 A Secret Rtionship


    He shot back, his eyes turned bloodshot, and his fists clenched tightly.


    Finished


    Seraphina shook her head and said, "I''m merely considering the interests of both ourpanies, trying to minimize unnecessary losses." What a visionary n!Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Other women would want the whole world to know if they were involved with him.


    But Seraphina didn''t want anyone to find out.


    She was ready to end things at any moment, which meant she never intended to take it seriously.


    Orion''s expression darkened immediately.


    "Of course, if Mr. Dros is reluctant, let''s pretend I didn''t say anything just now."


    She could backtrack at any time.


    Orion gritted his teeth and uttered, "I agree."


    Did he have a choice?


    Compromise was his only option!


    Seraphina stood, smiling as she patted his shoulder. Suddenly, she leaned closer, her voice dropping to a whisper.


    "Learn well from Henry how to serve me properly."


    With that, she strode away in her high heels, taking Justin with her.


    Orion stood frozen for a moment, his body rigid. A storm brewed in his eyes, tumultuous and fierce.


    No one noticed the undercurrents swirling between the two.


    The crew spected about whether their rtionship had finally thawed; this monumental news sent shockwaves through everyone present.


    Orion returned to the Dros Group, not lingering long. He immediately called one of his employees.


    "Bring someone to me."


    He had agreed not to expel that damned fake from the production, but he never promised not to teach him a lesson.


    Henry had been a thorn in his side for far too long!


    That night, the weather was gloomy, the sky heavy with the threat of rain.


    When his bodyguards informed him that the person had arrived, Orion leisurely left thepany and


    arage where he drove a discreet car to the hotel.


    D


    Chapter 398 A Secret Rtionship


    They brought Henry into a dimly lit room.


    With so many eyes in the production team, it wouldn''t do to make a scene in public.


    Finished


    As soon as Henry learned it was Seraphina who asked for him, he got a leave from the production team without a second thought.


    A wealthy woman sought him out; he couldn''t afford to waste a moment.


    When he discovered the meeting ce was a hotel, he became even more excited; Seraphina still had her sights set on him.


    But he was taken aback when, instead of meeting her, he found himself surrounded by five burly men, all staring at him without blinking. A shiver ran down his spine.


    Suddenly, a synchronized sound echoed from outside.


    Someone opened the door, bowing respectfully as they entered.


    Henry''s heart sink as he watched Orion walk through the door.


    He wanted to stand, but someone pressed him back into his seat.


    Orion looked at the fake with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes. The chill in his gaze was capable of freezing a person in ce.

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399 Lesson for Henry


    "Mr. Dros... where is Ms. Cross? Wasn''t she supposed to meet me?"


    As soon as Henry uttered those words, he regretted them.


    Orion''s eyes turned cold and piercing, a dark cloud settling over his gaze. The chill in his stare was unmistakable.


    "So, you''re eager to see Ms. Cross?"


    His voice carried a sharp warning.


    Finished


    Henry felt an instinctive chill run down his spine. He knew that if he dared to misstep with his words, he wouldn''t leave this room in one piece. Swallowing hard, he could feel panic and fear creeping into his expression.


    "N-no, Mr. Dros, you''ve misunderstood."


    At that moment, Orion stood in a position of power, looking down at him with amanding presence.


    It was a clear demonstration of the vast chasm that existed between them.


    No resemnce of features could bridge the gap; in front of Orion, Henry felt as small as an ant.


    All those sneaky little thoughts he had harbored were now crushed under Orion''s formidable presence.


    A substitute?


    Did he even have the right to think that way?


    "Misunderstood?"


    Orion sneered, a chilling smile ying on his lips as he tossed a few papers onto Henry''s face, his voice sharp like a demon''s.


    "You spent over 100,000 on stic surgery just to imitate me? Henry, do you believe I won''t send this cosmetic surgery report out?"


    Henry''s face drained of color as he stared at Orion in terror.


    "Mr. Dros, please don''t...


    This was his greatest secret, one that couldn''t be exposed.


    Hadn''t he hidden it well enough?


    The ident that had disfigured him, the surgeon''s suggestion to find a temte-he had chosen Orion without hesitation. The foremost financial mogul in the country, no actor could hold a candle to him.


    As his career soared, he understood the public''s disdain for cosmetic work.


    If anyone discovered that he had intentionally transformed himself to look like Orion, his career would be


    .


    Chapter 399 Lesson for Henry


    He ran up to Orion, begging desperately, yet he didn''t touch him.


    3.92%


    Finished


    "Mr. Dros, you mustn''t let this slip. I''ll do anything you want. Ms. Dros... I won''t cling on to her anymore. I''ve finally found sess."


    Orion''s gaze was frigid,ced with mockery as he looked at him.


    Henry couldn''t be bothered about that; Seraphina was different with him-was it because of his face, or was it because of Orion?


    Deep down, he knew she would ultimately give him up.


    Orion leaned closer and asked, "Anything I want?"


    ""Yes, anything!"


    Orion chuckled coldly. "Then tell me, how far have you and Seraphina gone?"


    All day, he had watched Seraphina and Henry''s intimate interactions. Her words clearly indicated that she had a bond with Henry that was anything but ordinary.


    Orion needed to know the truth, or he would go mad.


    Henry hesitated for a moment, then shook his head vehemently. "N-no, there''s nothing going on with us.


    In a swift, brutal motion, Orion kicked him squarely in the chest. It was a fierce and unforgiving strike.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    He wasn''t interested in wasting words, especially not about Seraphina in front of others.


    Henry''s face turned pale from the pain as he cradled his chest, struggling to recover, feeling as if his ribs had shattered.


    "It''s true, Mr. Dros! I swear I''m telling the truth. The others in the industry told me that when taking care of a wealthy patron, especially a rich woman, one must be attentive and eager. Whatever she says or does is right, so I just wanted to please her, hoping she would continue to support me."


    Orion''s expression remained stern. After listening to him, he shot Henry a disdainful nce and turned on his heel, leaving the room. Henry sighed in relief.


    He had narrowly escaped disaster.


    But in the next instant, someone yanked his hair, pulling him back, and a punchnded squarely on his face.


    A flurry of punches and kicksnded on him. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back; all he could do was cry and plead for mercy.


    "I swear I was telling the truth! Why are you beating me up?" Henry managed to sputter through his tears.


    Twenty minutester, the beating stopped.


    One of the bodyguards finally spoke, "I warn you, don''t have your eyes on people you shouldn''t."


    07.54/ Sat, Nov


    Chapter 399 Lesson for Henry


    With that, they walked away.


    The person he shouldn''t be fixating on was Seraphina.


    12 4 000, 91%u


    Finished


    Despair washed over Henry. The wealthy patron he had just secured was slipping away from his grasp. 1.7K


    M


    .


    C

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400 Justin and Sarah


    "Something was off with Henry when he got back today; he had a bruise on his face, like he''d been beaten up."


    Seraphina nced at the text from Michael on her phone before dismissing it.


    It was obvious who had done this.


    She turned her attention to Justin, who was intently focused on fixing Sarah''s broken ss pendant.


    "Can you repair it?"


    Justin looked up from his tutorial, his head bobbing slightly.


    ""No problem, I''m used to it."


    Emeris scoffed coldly, "That spoiled brat has smashed several pieces of crystal in my study; now he wants to fix them up and asked me to keep it? Is he doing all this for that girl?" Seraphina couldn''t help but chuckle. It turned out that there was an incident.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Justin, do you like Sarah?"


    She would be ecstatic if Sarah became her sister-inw.


    Justin frozen momentarily, shooting her a warning nce. "Don''t say nonsense."


    Emeris, ever the curious observer, perked up.


    "What? I think Sarah suits Sivir better."


    Sivir, who was sipping coffee nearby, nearly dropped his cup. "Dad, I hardly know her!"


    Justin was quick to defend himself.


    "How are they a good match? Look at Sivir; he has no interest in women. If Sarah ended up with him, it would be a disaster!"


    Emeris blinked, then looked at Seraphina.


    She coughed a little.


    "Dad was just joking; why are you so worked up?"


    Justin realized he had overreacted and said, "I''m not worked up!"


    Seraphina bit her lip to suppress a smile and asked, "Do you want me to help you win her over?"


    For a rare moment, Justin''s face flushed. "No, I''ve already said it; we''re not a good match."


    "Oh."


    Seraphina feigned disappointment. "That''s true. With all of your girlfriends holding their hands, they


    .


    Chapter 400 Justin and Sarah


    **Finished


    Justin''s expression shifted several times, and he opened his mouth to respond but thought better of it. He lowered his gaze and returned to repairing the ss pendant in his hands.


    The next morning, Wilson called her earlier than usual, sounding urgent.


    "Good morning, Ms. Dros," he said.


    "Morning, Mr. Rockwell. What''s going on so early?"


    "The Giant Group''s project has hit a snag. Development has already faced many challenges, and stalling now will only hinder the entire coboration. Ms. Dros, is there something unsaid on the Giant Group''s side?" Seraphina frowned, pausing mid-sip of her milk.


    Stalled?


    She had never heard of it before.


    "Mr. Rockwell, I''ll get back to you on this. It won''t affect our cooperation schedule."


    After hanging up, Seraphina packed her things and headed straight to the Giant Group without even a word.


    The representative she had arranged at the Giant Group, Billy, hadn''t provided any updatestely, which didn''t seem like a good sign.


    Dressed in an elegant dress that seemed to make her walk with purpose, Seraphina entered the Giant Group, heading directly for Billy''s office. Billy abruptly stood up, taken aback.


    "Ms. Dros?"


    Seraphina wasted no time and took a seat across from him.


    She asked, "What''s been happening at Giant Grouptely?"


    Billy shook his head and said, "Nothing, really."


    "Is our project with Mr. Rockwell facing difficulties?"


    Billy shook his head again and exined, "I haven''t heard anything. However, there have been fewer people in the development department these days. I asked Mr. Denter, and he mentioned that the team had been working too hard recently. He specifically granted them some time off to rest.


    "Mr. Denter said all the development issues had been resolved, and only some simple finishing touches remained. A few days off for the development team shouldn''t affect the progress, so I didn''t report it."


    Seraphina paused, her gaze darkening slightly. "But I heard the project has beenpletely stalled for several days!"


    Billy''s face turned pale and stammered. "1... I don''t know."


    "I


    Chapter 400 Justin and Sarah


    £¤91%0


    Seraphina''s voice carried a chill as she asked, "If they don''t want you to know, of course, you won''t." Finished


    1


    000

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401 ountability


    Billy felt a sudden pang of anxiety; everything had been going too smoothly for him here.


    He wasn''t a professional researcher; all his insights into the development results came through Aiden. Because he represented Seraphina, both Aiden and Orion''s people treated him with great respect. He had always believed that with Seraphina involved, this coboration was a three-way partnership that wouldn''t encounter any problems.


    But now... something monumental had happened, something that could only be described as a catastrophe.


    Seraphina stepped out in her high heels, her demeanor calm as people greeted her. She nodded and smiled, giving nothing away.


    On the surface, there was no sign of trouble, but that changed when she reached Aiden''s office door.


    His secretary was surprised to see her. He asked, "Ms. Dros, what brings you here so suddenly?"


    Seraphina smiled lightly. "Is Aiden in?"


    The secretary nodded. "Yes, he is."


    She acknowledged him but didn''t wait for him to announce her; she simply pushed the door open.


    Inside, Aiden was on a phone call. He looked surprised when he saw Seraphina enter.


    After hanging up, he approached her with a smile, though the coolness of her expression immediately made him uneasy. "Seraphina, what a surprise! I was just thinking we should grab lunch together. There''s a new restaurant nearby."


    Seraphina fixed him with a piercing gaze and suddenly smiled, but it was anything but warm.


    "Aiden, is Giant Group going bankrupt?"


    Aiden''s face tightened, and his eyes narrowed.


    "Seraphina, please get straight to the point."


    "You


    gave the research department a holiday; surely that should have gone through the board''s approval? During the break, no one was assigned to oversee the project, leading to aplete halt in development. Isn''t that a sign that you''re heading for bankruptcy?" Her words were sharp and unapologetic; she couldn''t remain polite.


    It wasn''t just about Wilson''s contract-Cross Group was a direct partner, and they all stood to lose.


    Aiden''s eyes flickered, revealing his growing guilt.


    However, without that person''s orders, he wouldn''t have the nerve.


    "You''re misunderstanding. It was just a short break. After resolving the issues with the Al vehicles,


    Chapter 401 ountability


    Seraphina let out a cold chuckle and asked, "A short break? A random two-week holiday? You dyed the development schedule intentionally to sabotage Wilson''s project, didn''t you?"


    Aiden pursed his lips and denied, "Of course not..."


    "I was the one who rmended Wilson for yourpany''s coboration. If you want to terminate the partnership, we can follow the proper procedure, but engaging in underhanded tactics is beneath you." "It wasn''t me."


    "Then who was it?" Seraphina pressed.


    The atmosphere in the office grew heavy.


    Aiden looked at Seraphina, realizing she meant business. Suddenly, Aiden felt he had gone too far.


    This mess jeopardized not only Wilson but also his primary partner-Cross Group.


    With their interests at stake, how could Seraphina remain indifferent?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Yet, if he betrayed Orion, it wouldn''t just harm their rtionship; it could very well end the three-way coboration altogether.


    In that fleeting moment of hesitation, Seraphina narrowed her eyes as if realizing something.


    "Who was behind this?"


    Aiden''s lips pressed tightly together, and his expression turned anxious.


    "It was...


    I should have considered this more thoroughly. I''ll have everyone cancel their vacations


    immediately."


    "I think this is moreplicated than that."


    Seraphina''s gaze was calm yet unwavering. She said, "I''ll instruct the legal department to draft a contract limiting the research progress timeline. Mypany will send a professional team to regrly check the development results. If you fail to deliver, we can terminate the coboration at any time. After all, Giant Group isn''t Cross Group''s only option."


    Aiden''s expression darkened slightly. Though he maintained aposed facade, he was filled with regret.


    Clearing his throat, he softened his tone.


    "We need to talk about this. How about we grab a meal together?"


    Seraphina smirked, the coldness returning to her smile


    "There''s nothing to discuss, Aiden. Our rtionship isn''t at a point where we can joke aboutpany interests. You should realize how significant the losses have been these past few days, and you must bear the responsibility." Feeling the pressure, Aiden grew genuinely tense. Seraphina''s assertiveness and professionalism surpassed even Orion''s.


    However, he was unable to betrav Orion at this time.


    Chapter 401 ountability


    "Ms. Dros, I canpensate for the losses, but...


    "There are no buts." Seraphina interrupted coldly and said, "I''m the one who has the upper hand here."


    With that, she spun around, her high heels clicking as she strode out.


    The moment Seraphina left, Aiden immediately called Orion.


    This was all Orion''s fault; he had intended to teach Wilson a lesson but had offended Seraphina instead.


    When Orion answered, Aiden recounted everything that had just transpired, rubbing his temples in frustration.


    "Mr. Dros, I''ve done my best, but Ms. Dros is still furious. If we actually start investigating the progress, it''ll onlyplicate things further."


    There was silence on the other end.


    Aiden thought the call had dropped.


    "I''m helpless in this situation," Orion finally replied.


    Aiden was taken aback.


    "What?"


    That wasn''t the response he had hoped for.


    ""Don''t betray me," Orion added.


    1

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402 Warning


    As Seraphina drove back to thepany, her phone rang. It was Orion.


    Initially, she considered not picking up the call, but after a moment''s he she answered. "Mr. Dros, is there something you need?"


    Orion''s voice was warm and upbeat, clearly struggling to contain his good mood. ood mood.


    "I just found out what Aiden has done, and it''s outrageous! Despite being the director of Giant Group, I waspletely unaware of Aiden''s actions. I''ve issued a stern warning, so don''t worry-this won''t dy the project." Seraphina fell silent momentarily before letting out a scoff.


    "Do you take me as a fool?"


    Did Aiden really have the audacity to dy things?


    No, he must be acting on someone else''s orders!


    -Orion also fell silent, then pretended to be taken aback and asked, "What do you mean? Are you suggesting that you think I''m the one who directed Aiden''s unauthorized decisions? I would never mix business with personal." A wave of tension washed over Orion. If Seraphina was truly angry, all his past efforts would be for nothing.


    He couldn''t ept that.


    The nervousness gnawed at him; each second of her hesitation felt like a torment, cutting at his heart.


    Finally, she let out a cold chuckle, her voice chilling.


    "Orion, you''ve truly changed my perception of you."


    With no interest in hearing his defense, Seraphina decisively hung up the phone.


    Thomas approached her desk to make a report. He noted her grim expression and asked with concern, "Ms. Cross, are you feeling unwell? Should I call a doctor?"


    Seraphina''s expression stiffened slightly, her voice calm and cold. "No need."


    Quickly, she focused on the documents in front of her and signed her name on the paper.


    Then she turned to Thomas and urged, "Tell the legal department to expedite the ownership agreement with the Giant Group. No matter what demands they make, we will notply."


    Thomas was taken aback. It was the first time he had witnessed such a decisive break from any room for negotiation.


    "Understood."


    3


    Chapter 402 Warning


    This time, Giant Group was in the wrong, and they wouldn''t dare refuse Seraphina''s conditions.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, her phone buzzed. It was a message from Wilson. "Seraphina, would you like to join me for dinner tonight?" Seraphina paused for a moment, then another message came in,


    We are celebrating the sessfulunch of the project


    She smiled.


    Wilson always found pleasant and non-pressuring reasons to invite her out. Reflecting on her own faults, she decided to use this opportunity to apologize. "Sure," she replied.


    After agreeing on a time and ce, Seraphina drove straight to the restaurant.


    It was an upscale private establishment, featuring semi-open seating arrangements rather thanpletely enclosed booths. Unless one intentionally peeked, it was difficult to see the people around them.


    As Seraphina nced around, she noted the serene, quiet atmosphere, more suited for couples than for business meetings.


    Wilson had chosen a table by the window. It was the perfect spot for enjoying the view. A gentle halo of light surrounded his profile, giving him an almost ethereal quality, devoid of any worldly distractions.


    As she approached, Wilson spotted her immediately. He stood up and pulled out the chair across from him.


    "I also heard great things about this ce, especially the desserts. They say girls love them."


    His thoughtful gesture was more than just a professional courtesy; Seraphina understood this but chose not to address it.


    She offered him no expectations, nor would she give him any response.


    "Thank you."


    Wilson smiled warmly, his demeanor calm and studious, with an air of quiet intellect.


    "Yesterday, Aiden came to my hotel to apologize. He said many nice things and asked me to speak well of him in front of you. I realized that I owe this to you."


    Seraphina chuckled lightly and said, "It''s nothing. It''s what I ought to do. Mypany is also a partner, and I have rmended Giant Group to you. Should they dy their progress, I would opt for a differentpany.


    Wilson was momentarily stunned, not expecting such straightforwardness from Seraphina. But soon, he understood.


    Leaked into who the stakeholders of Giant Group were.


    Chapter 402 Warning


    She must direct her firmness towards a specific person.


    Quickly, Wilson changed the topic.


    They exchanged casual banter. Seraphina asked about


    He recounted the story of Dani receiving the entire box cried all night and wouldn''t stop no matter how they co


    The atmosphere lightened considerably as they joked a


    Just then, the waiter''s cheerful greeting of ''Wee'' br


    A few secondster, a cold gaze fixed itself on the two of


    =


    Chapter 402 Warning


    000.93%¡ã


    She must direct her firmness towards a specific person.


    Quickly, Wilson changed the topic.


    They exchanged casual banter. Seraphina asked about little Dani''s recent activities.


    He recounted the story of Dani receiving the entire box of workbooks from Seraphina. The little boy had cried all night and wouldn''t stop no matter how they consoled him.


    The atmosphere lightened considerably as they joked andughed together.


    Just then, the waiter''s cheerful greeting of ''Wee'' broke the moment, as it was somewhat abrupt.


    A few secondster, a cold gaze fixed itself on the two of them through the window.

 Chapter 403

    Inherit Billions:


    Chapter 403 Jealousy


    %


    A chill crept up Seraphina''s spine. Before she could react, a cold, firm arm suddenly draped over her shoulder. It tightened around her waist in a way that left no room for refusal, and then he sat down beside her.


    Seraphina was briefly stunned. Orion smiled, but his dark eyes stared at her with an intensity that unnerved her.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "What a coincidence, my dear?"


    The words-no, the way he addressed her-instantly cool the atmosphere to an icy silence.


    "Let go," she shot back, her gaze icy.


    "Seraphina!" He called her name, suppressing a tide of emotions swirling beneath the surface.


    How could this woman be so heartless?


    He had humbly pursued her, persistently asking her out for breakfast, lunch, and dinner, but she had consistently refused.


    And now, here she was, enjoying dinner with Wilson?


    So, she just didn''t want to eat with him?


    It infuriated him.


    He felt a burning need to retaliate against this indignation.


    Across from them, Wilson''s eyes dimmed momentarily, but he quickly broke the tension with a smile.


    "Mr. Dros, everyone''s watching. Shouldn''t you give Ms. Cross a little respect?"


    Naturally, a small entourage apanied Orion out for dinner.


    It was merely a coincidence that he ran into these two.


    His gaze turned colder, as if encased in ice. With clenched teeth, he slowly retracted his hand from her waist.


    Orion couldn''t ignore Seraphina''s dignity; otherwise, it would make Wilson look far more reasonable than he actually was.


    "Mr. Rockwell certainly seems to have a lot of free time. While your own business flounders, you things that are none of your concern," he remarked pointedly.


    focus on


    "Mr. Dros, you''re a busy man. You shouldn''t keep people waiting. We can''t afford to keep them on edge; let''s hurry along," Wilson replied, his smile warm but his eyes sharp with challenge. They were both vying for the same opportunity, and neither would back down easily.


    The thought that Wilson had met Seraphina''s family unsettled Orion, making his chest heave dramatically. How could he stand the idea of those two dining together, alone?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 403 Jealousy


    ncing toward the group he had brought along, Orion ordered, "Ken, take them inside. I''ll join you shortly."


    "Yes, sir."


    Ken nodded and politely led the others to seats further away.


    Orion''s gaze settled on Seraphina''s calm expression, her indifference only deepening his frown. His expression darkened.


    Yet he dared not confront her directly. Instead, he turned his attention to Wilson.


    Turning back to Seraphina, he forced a gentle tone, adopting a feigned intimacy as he reached out to tuck stray hair behind her ear.


    "I''ll be right back. You should eat something; don''t let yourself go hungry," he said, projecting a fa?ade of


    concern.


    To Seraphina, he was just putting on a show again-ying the caring gentleman.


    It was almostical how much he had elevated his act.


    Ignoring him, she took a bite of dessert,pletely dismissing his presence.


    Orion''s face turned glum as he shot a warning re at Wilson before rising to leave.


    Wilson watched his retreating figure, a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Mr. Dros seems to have changed quite a bit," he remarked.


    Seraphina looked up at him, her expression thoughtful "Maybe he''s just feeling the pressure."


    Wilson smiled but said nothing, sensing that something had transpired between them.


    Orion entered the private room and toasted the group, then he stepped back out, leaving the rest to Ken.


    His mind was elsewhere; he couldn''t bear to be in that moment any longer.


    Seeing Seraphina and Wilson sharingughter made his heart heavy.


    As he approached, he interrupted their conversation, his voiceced with jealousy.


    "What are you two chatting about so happily?"


    Wilson nced at Seraphina, who was leisurely sipping her coffee; her fingers looked like polished porcin in the light-so beautiful, like a work of art.


    For a brief moment, he was lost in thought before he spoke up, "Ms. Cross shared a joke. Would you like to hear it, Mr. Dros?"


    Seraphina looked at Wilson but didn''t say anything further.


    Orion''s gaze darkened, His teeth were almost grinding together in frustration.


    Haha she''s telling inbes to Wilson?

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404 Ride to the Hotel


    As they settled into their seats, Orion''s leg casually brushed against Seraphina''s beneath the table. She wore a short skirt that ended just above her knees, and instinctively, she shifted slightly to the side. Noticing her reaction, Orion deliberately nudged her leg again. In that moment, it felt like a jolt of electricity surged through him, striking straight at his heart.


    He stole a nce at her and found he couldn''t look away.


    Her slender, smooth calf was astonishingly beautiful, captivating enough to make his heart race with desire.


    But after a few seconds, he quickly diverted his gaze; he couldn''t afford to look any longer, or things would getplicated.


    Seraphina shot him a cold nce but didn''t attempt to evade his touch. Instead, she kicked him hard.


    For an instant, pain shed across his face, leaving him pale.


    F*ck, she''s ruthless!


    Themotion was minimal, and Wilson remained oblivious to the under-the-table happenings.


    Orion maintained a casual smile, as if nothing had happened. He said, "Dining with Mr. Rockwell is actually quite enjoyable. If you all n to meet again, make sure to invite me."


    He nced at Seraphina. She rolled her eyes at him before addressing Wilson. "Mr. Rockwell, I think we''ve had enough. I''ll head home now. Goodbye."


    Wilson hesitated for a moment before speaking up, "Ms. Cross, there''s something I''d like to ask of you."


    Seraphina looked at him curiously.


    "I''ll be going abroad for a few days to handle some matters. I''m notfortable leaving little Dani alone here. Could you keep an eye on him for a few days? His maid and bodyguard will still be here, but I''m worried that boy would cause trouble." Seraphina immediately understood the situation.


    From the side, a sarcastic voice chimed in, "If you''re so worried, why not just take him with you? Why keep bothering others?"


    Dani was, after all, a little rascal who often caused him trouble.


    "Sure, I''ll send someone to pick him up. He can stay at my home for now," Seraphina replied.


    Orion''s expression froze slightly; he wasn''t too pleased


    But he didn''t voice any more uselessints.


    Wilson smiled and said, "I appreciate it, really."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    No one paid any attention to Orion''s displeasure as Seraphina turned to leave.


    Sun,


    Chapter 404 Ride to the Hotel


    Naturally, Orion followed closely behind.


    Once in the car, Orion took the passenger seat.


    Seraphina didn''t drive; instead, she stared nkly at the dimly lit street ahead.


    "Don''t you have a car?" Orion asked.


    "I had a few drinks." He replied, subtly indicating that he simply didn''t want to drive. "I can''t drive, and my driver is inside drinking too." "Seraphina, can you avoid meeting him alone in the future? You know I can''t stand it." His voice dropped to a low, husky plea. Seraphina remained unfazed. She tapped the steering wheel, let out a coldugh, and started the engine.


    "Where are we going?" Orion inquired.


    "To the hotel," she said.


    Orion paused, his heart leaping in excitement, but then he realized that they were heading in the opposite direction of any hotel.


    Wait, perhaps she was trying to keep it discreet and going to a hotel farther away?


    Orion''s heart raced with a mix of struggle and exhration like never before.


    The darkness of the night wrapped around them, the streetlights casting a soft glow, transforming the cold wind into something gentle, almostforting. However, after a while, something felt increasingly wrong.


    The scenery outside changed; the trees and greenery became denser.


    Clearly, they had entered the suburbs.


    Are we genuinely driving out of town just to find a hotel?


    Orion nced at the fuel gauge and frozen. It''s empty!


    Before he could voice his concern, the car suddenly came to a halt.


    He stared at her, bewildered.


    Without warning, Seraphina turned toward him and threw herself into his chest.


    His heart skipped a beat. Before he could respond, the door on his right swung open and his seatbelt unbuckled.


    Cold air rushed in, snapping him back to reality.


    Is she nning to kick me out?


    =


    Chapter 404 Ride to the Hotel


    Orion pressed his lips together tightly, his gaze darkening.


    Seraphina lifted her chin, her voice as cold as the wind. "Get out."


    No extra words were needed.


    A chill ran through Orion as he stepped out of the car.


    "If I offended you earlier, I apologize."


    He knew he had to tread carefully.


    Seraphina closed the car door and rolled down the window, turning her head to look at him.


    But instead of addressing the earlier incident, she asked another question.


    "Did you orchestrate the halting of the Giant Group project?"


    I


    10.36 Sun, Nov 10.

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405 The Guardian Dani


    A sudden jolt ran through Orion''s heart. "No, it wasn''t me."


    Seraphina rolled up her car window and started the engine, smoothly turning the vehicle around and kicking up a cloud of dust.


    They were in the middle of nowhere-Surely, she wouldn''t really leave me here?


    I couldn''t go back to the city, even though I walked all night.


    Tension surged through Orion as he clenched his fists. Realizing the situation was dire, he stepped in front of the car.


    "If I tell you the truth, can we move past this?"


    At his words, Seraphina let out augh.


    Orion''s stomach dropped. Dammit! Did I just admit that I was the one who sabotaged the project?


    Seraphina rolled up her window, her indifferent gaze making Orion''s heart sink.


    Then, in an instant, the car shot forward like an arrow, forcing him to stumble back a step. He watched her drive away, standing frozen in ce, his brow furrowed. He then looked down; a faint chuckle escaped his lips.


    Tsk! It seemed like I had truly fallen into her hand. Hard.


    But as the night deepened and the chilly wind whistled around him, he suddenly felt a sense of foreboding.


    With a grim expression, Orion dialed Ken''s number.


    Meanwhile, little Dani had learned that during Wilson''s trip abroad, he would be staying at Seraphina''s house. The news filled him with such joy that he couldn''t sleep all night. Wilson stood at the door, arms crossed, watching Dani stuff his clothes and toys into an enormous suitcase.


    It seemed like Dani wanted to take everything he owned with him.


    Just how much did he dislike the hotel?


    The maid and bodyguard rolled up their sleeves to help, their expressions indicating that moving to the Crosses would lighten their workload as well. Wilson cleared his throat, focusing on Dani.


    "You need to behave while I''m away."


    Dani waved his hand dismissively and showed no sign of being reluctant for him to leave.


    "Don''t worry, Daddy! I''ll take good care of Ms. Lovely. Nope, Ms. Lovely will take good care of me!"


    10:36 Sun, No


    Chapter 405 The Guardian Dani


    Wilson smirked. Could it be that his son cared more for Ms. Lovely than for him?


    If he hadn''t been so keen on keeping Orion away from Seraphina, he would have taken Dani with him.


    Dani''s stay with Seraphina posed an obstacle for OrionThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Try not to disturb Ms, Cross too much. After all, she has other suitors, like Mr. Dros from Dros Group. He''s quite infatuated with Ms. Cross." Dani''s eyes widened as he jumped off the bed.


    He looked up at Wilson, pouting. "No way! Ms. Lovely is mine-just mine! That Mr. Wicked can''t get near her, and I won''t allow it!"


    Finally, with Wilson gone, he could openly be with Seraphina and nurture their rtionship!


    As for Orion, there was no chance he would ever get close to Seraphina.


    Noticing Dani''s puffing his cheeks, Wilson smiled with satisfaction.


    With a son like that beside Seraphina, he could leave for his business trip without a worry.


    Satisfied, Wilson returned to his room to rest.


    Little Dani hurriedly directed the servants to pack his things. He even called Seraphina to let her know he woulde over himself the next day-no need for anyone to pick him up. He simply couldn''t wait to see her.


    As dawn broke, there was amotion at the entrance of Cross Mansion.


    Dani, with his backpack slung over his shoulders, stood in the living room face-to-face with the still-sleepy Justin.


    Suddenly, he grinned and hugged Justin''s leg. "Good morning, Justin."


    Justin was momentarily taken aback. How had this kid be even sweeter since thest time?


    Was he made of cotton candy?


    After a short y session with Dani, Justin stood up to gather his things and headed out of the house.


    Seraphina finished her chores and came downstairs, her heart softening at the sight of Dani happily ying on the floor.


    After arranging a room for him, she found him looking up at her with longing as she prepared to leave.


    Unable to bear the thought of him being lonely, Seraphina decided to take him to the office with her.


    Once at thepany, she got busy and was relieved to find Dani preupied with his online sses, not causing any trouble. At noon, Seraphina took him to a nearby restaurant for lunch.


    Surprisingly Orion had shown in at the same restaurant


    243.93%8

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406 Grow Up Quickly


    He sat in the chair of the restaurant with a cigarette pinched between his fingers. Dressed in a ck shirt and trousers, his cor slightly open, Orion wore a sterf, icy expression that exuded a carefree indifference. It makes the person seated across from him wary,


    When he noticed Seraphina entering, a flicker of joy crossed his eyes.


    Orion quickly extinguished the cigarette, stood up, and reced his cold demeanor with a warm, inviting smile.


    The transformation that urred in mere seconds left the person opposite him in disbelief.


    "Darling, what a coincidence! Meeting you truly is the highlight of my day," he dered, his voice smooth and charming. Seraphina''s gaze cooled slightly.


    "Darling?"


    The term made her want to kick him to the curb.


    She responded with a sharp re, saying, "That''s just me being unfortunate."


    Orion''s expression stiffened for a moment, but he remained undeterred as he stepped forward to pull out a chair for Seraphina.


    The person across from him sat there, still dazed. Upon witnessing this act, he jumped up.


    That man said hurriedly, "Mr. Dros, I won''t take up any more of your time. Goodbye!"


    Orion gave a slight nod, and the person vanished quickly.


    Seraphina decided to take a seat across from him. Before she could settle in, little Dani leaped over, upying the space right in front of her. Orion was speechless and blinked in disbelief.


    This brat reminded him so much of Wilson. Just like his old man, this kid was always keen on what others


    had!


    Dani grinned sweetly at him. He swung his legs back and forth and said casually, "Mr. Dros, there''s no seat left for you."


    His provocation was utterly juvenile.


    Orion clenched his teeth and narrowed his eyes. Without hesitation, he scooped little Dani with one hand and ced him firmly in the inner seat.


    The resoluteness of his action and demeanor left Dani no time or strength to resist.


    Once everything settled, Orion took the now-empty spot and loosened his cor.


    "See? Now there''s room," he said, leaning back with satisfaction.


    Chapter 406 Grow Up Quickly.


    Seraphina gazed at him, her expression both calm and warning. "Orion, he''s still just a kid."


    Orion raised an eyebrow, ncing at Dani, whose eyes were threatening to brim with tears. "But he insists. he''s an adult," he replied, a smirk tugging at his lips. Seraphina fell silent when rebuked.


    Little Dani shot a sulky nce at Orion, feeling a tight knot of frustration in his chest. He wished more than anything to grow up quickly so he could take Seraphina abroad and never return. "Ms. Lovely," he huffed, "If I see someone I don''t like, I can''t eat!" His voice was blunt and defiant.


    Seraphina lifted her gaze to Orion and urged, "Go away


    So decisive?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Orion felt a twinge of hurt at her urgency.


    He forced a smile, his serene gaze drifting back to Dani


    "Then just close your eyes while you eat; that way, you won''t see anything unpleasant."


    Immediately, he turned back to Seraphina, his tone softening as he coaxed, "It''s been so long since west met. Don''t you miss me at all?"


    Seraphina gave a light smile and said, "There''s more than just you in my life. What''s there to miss?"


    Orion''s expression darkened in an instant, but he fought hard to rein in his emotions.


    He understood that Seraphina was trying to provoke him, daring him to back down.


    Not a chance!


    "They''re all nothingpared to me," he dered, his dark eyes shing with a shadow.


    Seraphina fell silent, clearly unwilling to say anything inappropriate in front of the child.


    During the meal, she barely spoke, and he remained quiet too, simply observing her as she savored each bite.


    She truly is captivating.


    His gaze was intense, like a leopard stalking its prey-he was restrained yet restless, eager to strike at all times. His eyes were filled with an undeniable possessiveness.


    Meanwhile, little Dani munched on his children''s meal, stealing wary nces at Orion and on high alert.


    Why couldn''t he just grow up already? The thought gnawed at him, a mix of annoyance and determination.

 Chapter 407

    DW.


    Chapter 407 No Man Is Allowed Near You


    After finishing their meal, Orion insisted on driving them home. Seraphina refused, but he picked up little Dani over his shoulder and walked away.


    Dani was startled, realizing he was being treated like a mere essory. Frustrated, he kicked and squirmed in Orion''s grasp. With a sigh of resignation, Seraphina followed.


    Just as they were about to leave, Orion suddenly grasped her wrist. "Should we go together to the party at the Browns'' tomorrow?" Seraphina frowned. She had also received an invitation from the Browns but had no idea why they were hosting a party.


    Still, she knew that every such gathering was a social affair, and it was something one simply had to attend.


    "Nah. I''ll go with someone else," she replied, her tone light.


    For a brief moment, a shadow flickered across Orion''s eyes, but then he forced a smile, his voice turning cold.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow night. Until then, I won''t allow any man toe near you."


    His words dripped with an unmistakable intensity.


    Seraphina met his gaze with an expressionless face, a cold smile ying on her lips,pletely unfazed.


    Orion''s eyes darkened as he turned to get into the car.


    Seraphina called out, "What kind of party is Lucius hosting? It sounds so mysterious."


    Orion looked back with a smirk. "It''s to celebrate Lucius''s remarriage to his ex-wife!"


    Seraphina felt a knot form in her stomach.


    Wait, what? Suddenly, she didn''t feel like going.


    At Cross Mansion, Seraphina finished freshening up and began checking stocks in her study.


    Dani was happily ying his video games downstairs.


    Someone pushed the door open. Without a word, Seraphina knew it was Justin.


    He held a small box in his hands.


    "Hey, Seraphina, Are you busy?" He asked with a grin.


    "Duh," she shot back.


    Justin chuckled and ced the box in front of her.


    "Tomorrow, can you give this to her?"


    20


    10:37 Sun, No


    Chapter 407 No Man Is Allowed Near You


    "To whom?"


    Seraphina asked curiously as she opened the box.


    Insidey a tea-dropped crystal, quietly resting as if it had regained a sense of purpose.


    Justin seemed to have mended the shattered pieces from before. Seraphina couldn''t believe Justin had actually done it.


    Upon closer inspection, she found a minor w that was easy to overlook.


    It was rare for Justin to put so much effort into something.


    She looked up at him and said, "Justin, just give it to her yourself. Sarah would be thrilled."


    Justin sighed a little. He said, "She might not want to see me."


    Without hesitation, Seraphina pushed the box back toward him. She refused, "No way! Sarah will be happy. If you deliver it in person, she''ll be even more delighted." This was a wonderful opportunity. Seraphina wasn''t about to let it slip away.


    After a moment of hesitation, Justin thought about it. "Tomorrow''s the Browns'' party, right? Sarah should be going too. You shoulde with me."


    That way, she wouldn''t have to deal with that obnoxious jerk, Orion.


    The two reached an agreement and happily retreated to their rooms for the night.


    The next day, after finishing a meeting at work, Thomas asked Seraphina if she needed a designer to prepare a gown for the evening party.


    Seraphina suddenly remembered how peculiar Lucius''s party was.


    Remarriage?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When did Lucius get divorced? I had never heard of that.


    Most of these privileged families'' marriages involved entanglements with benefits. If the announcement was made public, it could potentially lead to stock fluctuations. Many families would keep quiet about their divorces despite public spection. Not everyone had the courage to cut ties cleanly like Seraphina and Orion, who were willing to face the consequences of their divorce.


    "Ms. Cross, do you need an assistant tonight?" Thomas interrupted her thoughts.


    "No, I''ll attend with Justin. As for my outfit, something simple will do," Seraphina replied.


    She had no intention of drawing attention to herself at someone else''s remarried celebration. Keeping a low profile was the way to go. Thomas nodded and exited the office.


    As evening approached Orion arrived at Cross Groun in a shy car


    Chapter 407 No Man Is Allowed Near You


    Clearly, he wanted everyone to know he was there to pick up Seraphina.


    He stood downstairs, drawing many curious gazes. Whispers about Orion and Seraphina''s rtionship circted through the office.


    As employees left for the day, they exchanged knowing nces. The discussions erupted into a heated debate as they walked past him.


    "Do you think Mr. Dros really wants to get back together with Ms. Cross?"


    "It''s not like he can achieve that with his thoughts alone! Ms. Cross is single, and there have been several men waiting outside like Mr. Dros-didn''t they all get sent away yesterday?" Orion''s earlier buoyancy faltered. He trembled a little; his expression truned cold.


    Several?

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408 Embarrassment


    He clenched his teeth and realized just how careless he had been.


    Lost in thought, he suddenly noticed Seraphina stepping out,


    Thomas stood beside her, holding her bag. Instead of heading in his direction, the group walked toward the other side, where a sleek Maybach sports car had appeared out of nowhere. Orion''s gaze darkened slightly as he remembered Seraphina mentioning yesterday that she would be going with someone else.


    It seemed she hadn''t taken his words to heart.


    Had she made ns long before?


    Quietly, Orion tightened his fists, his expression turning cold. Adjusting his shirt cor, he strode over, eager to discover who had the audacity to snatch her away right before his eyes.


    Meanwhile, Thomas opened the back door for Seraphina. Little Dani had been waiting inside for a while, ready to be her escort.


    As Seraphina bent down, her foot barely touching the step, arge hand suddenly grasped her arm tightly, pulling her back.


    The fierceness and chilliness that radiated from the stranger immediately made her aware of who it was.


    "Mr. Dros."


    Thomas was taken aback.


    Instinctively, he wanted to protect Seraphina. Thomas hesitated, unsure whether to pull her back from Orion''s grip.


    However, Orion held Seraphina firmly in his embrace, exuding an overwhelming presence. His eyes glinted with a sharp, icy determination as he spoke, his tone dripping with a mixture of yfulness and warning. "Didn''t we agree that I would pick you up? Who dares to take you away?"


    He didn''t show any signs of rage; his face remained dark, but his words wereced with a chilling arrogance, an overwhelming sense of superiority that seeped through despite his attempts to contain it. Seraphina was trapped in his hold. She didn''t struggle. Instead, she leaned slightly into his grip, her eyes reflecting a nonchnt coldness.


    Just then, a wealthy young man exited the car, his voice icy and dripping with sarcasm.


    "Mr. Dros, how dare you touch my people?"


    A dangerous glint shed in Orion''s eyes, but the next moment, he froze.


    Justin stood there, hands shoved deep in his pockets, a cold smirk ying on his lips. However, a dark and foreboding expression filled his face, directing a warning gaze towards Orion.


    Chapter 408 Embarrassment


    Orion paused. He lowered his gaze and cast a nce at Seraphina, who wore azy, mocking smile. Gritting his teeth, he subtly loosened his grip.


    The atmosphere became tense and stagnant.


    Thomas wished he could vanish into thin air.


    Seraphina casually adjusted her dress and climbed into the car without so much as a sideways nce at Orion.


    Hah, there''s something wrong with your head. You think you''re so great, don''t you?


    Orion was momentarily lost for words. So that reckless rich kid was Seraphina''s brother?


    Regret washed over him. He was all too aware of how protective the Seraphina''s brothers were of their sisters, their concern bordering on obsessive.


    He clenched his fist and put it against his lips. Orion cleared his throat and said, awkwardly, "Justin, what a coincidence."


    Justin scoffed, his gaze cold and filled with disdain.


    How dare this b*stard bully my sister right in my face?


    Did this jerk think I''m dead?


    "Coincidence?" Justin retorted. "Since when did Mr. Dros be so brazen?"


    Orion''s expression tightened.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    No one dared to speak to him that way; anyone else would certainly pay for such insolence.


    But Seraphina''s brother was a different story.


    Silently, Orion nced at Seraphina once more. Under the scornful gazes of the siblings, he turned casually and walked back to his car, feigning in

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409 Remarriage


    The Browns were truly extravagant for holding this banquet; it was fair to say they were spending money like water.


    Lucius had rented out the entire hotel for the asion. Thevish decorations made the ce feel as grand as a wedding celebration itself.


    After exchanging pleasantries with those at the entrance, Seraphina slipped her arm through Justin''s as they entered.


    Just inside, a wedding photo of Lucius and his bride was disyed prominently.


    They wore elegant white attire, Lucius looking particrly radiant, his eyes sparkling with unmistakable joy.


    The bride''s name was L Everhart. She was undeniably beautiful, embodying a gentle and sweet appearance. However, her smile seemed somewhat forced, perhaps due to the photographer''s less than ster skills.


    Seraphina hadn''t heard much about this bride before; the Everharts seemed tock any notable background, though they were on good terms with Lucius''s grandfather.


    Justin sighed as he gazed at the photo, shaking his head slowly.


    "L married Lucius when her family was on the brink of bankruptcy. After marrying him, they wentpletely broke."N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Seraphina was taken aback, almost doubting her own ears.


    Weren''t such marriages typically meant to help struggling families?


    How could Lucius''s alliance have turned out so poorly?


    With a soft chuckle, Justin lowered his voice and exined, "Lucius went to great lengths to get a divorce, but his father kept everything hidden from L. Once she found out, the divorce went through smoothly. Who would have thought there woulde a day for remarriage?"


    Seraphina rolled her eyes in disbelief; the drama of it all was astounding. Poor L has truly drawn the short straw!


    Standing at the entrance, the bride and groom greeted the guests. Lucius grinned from ear to ear.


    In contrast, L offered a more subdued smile, her arm linked with his, appearing to fit well together as a couple.


    They looked as though there was not a shred of resentment between them, presenting an image of calm happiness.


    "Seraphina and Justin, wee!" Lucius called out, extending his hand.


    Justin shook his hand with a grin, quickly adopting a facade of ignorance. "Congrattions! What wonderful news! You two look incredibly well-matched"


    Sun,


    Chapter 409 Remarriage


    L nced up at Justin, her smile gentle but saying nothing.


    Seraphina, however, nodded in acknowledgment and smiled back.


    She was here purely forworking purposes, not just for the spectacle.


    Behind her, Orion approached, casting a warm smile in Seraphina''s direction before patting Lucius on the shoulder. "Congrattions."


    The sincerity in his voice brought a glimmer of hope to his own uncertain heart.


    When he and Seraphina remarried, it would be on an even grander scale, inviting every media outlet to witness, making sure the world knew of their union.


    Not wanting to linger in small talk, Seraphina and Justin made their way inside.


    Lucius clicked his tongue, casting a knowing nce at Orion. "Orion, you''re not progressing very well, you? Is progress not going well?"


    are


    Smug satisfactionced his tone.


    After all, while both were getting divorced and then remarried, Lucius hadpleted his in just a month.


    And what of Orion? Well, he still had a long way to go.

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410 Justin''s Intentions


    Orion cast a cold nce at Lucius, his eyes carrying a warning.


    If it weren''t for this joyous asion, he would have relished the chance to teach him a lesson.


    Beside them, L smiled gently and said, "You two chat for a bit. I''ll go greet the guests."


    Lucius nodded, tenderly taking her hand and giving it a light pat.


    "Alright, if you''re tired, go rest for a while. You don''t have to push yourself."


    L nodded and headed inside.


    Lucius watched her retreating figure, his gaze practically glued to her.


    The conversation between the two remaining men became more casual.


    Orion frowned and asked, "Can''t you just do that at home?"


    Lucius couldn''t help but chuckle at his sour tone.


    "Orion, if it''s that bad, why don''t you just find someone else to marry?"


    Orion''s eyes turned icy, and he asked, "Why don''t you switch?"


    Luciusughed lightly and argued, "She''s simple to please; just show her a little kindness, and she''ll crawl back to me eagerly. But you, Seraphina? You could give her the entirepany, and she still might not even nce your way." Orion fell silent.


    Even if he did give it, she might not want it anyway.


    Lucius gestured toward the banquet hall. "Look how beautiful it is! All she wanted was to personally decorate the wedding venue for our remarriage. It''s filled with her favorites, and as long as she''s happy, that''s what matters. Gifts for girls need to hit the mark, after all." But where exactly was Seraphina''s mark?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Orion was clueless, and his expression darkened even more.


    Lucius patted his shoulder and said, "I think my wife has nned some kind of activity. I''ll try to find an opportunity to set you up with Seraphina."


    They were brothers after all. Now that he was getting rema


    suffer in silence.


    Orion remained silent and walked inside, no longer wanting to


    he couldn''t continue to watch Orion


    5. Did he


    just show off?


    Little Dani followed Seraphina inside, and no one stopped the well-dressed child, allowing him to roam freely.


    Seraphina and Justin were chatting with others, so he dutifully found a table to enjoy some desserts.


    Chapter 410 Justin''s Intentions


    The decorations around him were pristine and dreamlike; it was clear that a lot of thought had gone into this wedding. Justin pulled Seraphina aside, whispering, "Sarah is over there."


    Seraphina was speechless.


    Sarah was chatting with a woman nearby before she started directing others on what to do.


    The woman beside her was none other than the bride.


    ""Hey, Sarah!"


    Justin waved at her.


    Sarah turned at the sound, surprised, and then smiled as she approached.


    "?eraphina, Justin, you''re here too?"


    Seraphina nodded with a smile and said, "Looks like you nned this wedding."


    Sarah chuckled softly, lowering her head.


    "I just assisted; it was all the bride''s idea."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow. "The setup is quite impressive."


    Yet, something felt a little off.


    Justin pulled a box from his pocket, handing it to her.


    "I''ve been wanting to give you this for a while but never found the right moment."


    Sarah looked momentarily stunned before epting it. She opened the box and smiled lightly.


    "Thanks, but you didn''t need to wait for an asion to send it. Just having someone deliver it would have been fine."


    Sarah''s reaction surprised both Justin and Seraphina.


    She seemed genuinely fond of the item, yet she barely looked at it after receiving it.


    Justin''s expression fell slightly, but he didn''t say anything further.


    After giving it some thought, Seraphina grabbed Sarah''s arm. She said, "This is something Justin worked for several sleepless nights to restore. I see a few ws, but it''s a huge improvementpared to before. Sarah, take a closer look; are you satisfied?" Sarah was surprised to hear that Justin had actually fixed it himself.


    She was just about to take a closer look when the bride called out her name from behind. Without thinking, she quickly tucked it away.


    "As long as Justin''s intentions are acknowledged, I''m satisfied. But I need to help out now. You two enjoy


    Vourselves and we can talkter"


    Chapter 410 Justin''s Intentions


    Seraphina nodded and quickly let go of her arm; she couldn''t afford to dy anything.


    Turning back, she patted Justin on the shoulder.


    "Justin, I just feel that the chances of you and her getting back together aren''t very high."


    Justin stared at her, speechless. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    What nonsense?


    Was it about getting back together, or was it about low chances?


    Before Seraphina could delve deeper, therge electronic screen in the center suddenly flickered off. Everyone''s attention was caught for a brief moment.


    Then, the screen lit up again.


    Gasps filled the air as countless photos began to scroll across the screen-images of Lucius with different women,

 Chapter 411

    Intent Billions


    Chapter 411 The Bride''s Revenge Finished


    To everyone''s astonishment, Lucius was seen getting cozy with various women,pletely unconcerned about being photographed. Some images showed him casually shopping with a model, others depicted him sipping tea with a young starlet, and there were even pictures of him vacationing by the beach with a few influencers.


    It was like dropping a bombshell!


    It made people''s imaginations run wild.


    In an instant, the lively atmosphere of clinking sses and cheerful conversations fell into a stunned silence.


    Not a single person spoke in the ample banquet hall.


    The soft music ying in the background felt strangely out of ce.


    The next moment, Lucius became aware of what was happening. His expression changed dramatically, and his pupils contracted in shock.


    He rushed inside like madman and shouted, "Stop! Who disyed those photos? Change them now


    If one listened closely, they could hear the barely concealed panic in his voice.


    No one responded.


    The photos continued to roll on the screen, exposing the ugly truth hidden beneath the facade of his happy life-revealing the truth he had been fooling himself about.


    The veil of decency that covered this wedding was forcibly pulled away, forcing everyone to witness this embarrassing disy.


    The guests hade to celebrate Lucius''s remarriage, but the reality was starkly different; their well wishes turned into nothing more than a cruel joke.


    Desperately, Lucius ran towards the backstage, ignoring everyone around him. His only concern was that L wouldn''t see this disgraceful scene.


    Before he could reach the back of the stage, gasps erupted from the crowd again.


    Turning around, he saw a red carpetid out in front of the electronic screen. Suddenly, a number of women appeared, each wearing different styles of exquisite wedding dresses. They looked stunning, parading as if they were on a runway, each showcasing their dresses with pride.


    What shocked everyone was that these were the same women from the giant screen.


    Anyone watching found the scene utterly unbelievable.


    As Lucius recognized those women, his face went pale, the color draining from it.


    His fear and anxiety permeated every aspect of his being, a palpable sensation encircling his core. He sensed that anything could happen at any moment.


    Chapter 41. The Bride''s Revenge


    When he saw the scene, he felt as if the shoes had finally dropped.


    Finished


    He wished he could bleed out from every orifice and die already, but all he could do was stare wide-eyed, his body trembling in shock.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Countless strange gazes were fixed on the groom of they.


    Just moments before, he had been filled with confidence; now, he looked disheveled and defeated.


    In a mere few seconds, he dashed towards the group like crazy, grabbing one of the women fiercely, his voice shaking with anger.


    "Who sent you here? Who instructed you toe?"


    That woman panicked, unable to break free; her lips sealed tight.


    Lucius''s face darkened with fury. He had forgotten all semnce of gentlemanly conduct; he struck her with a swift p and shouted, "Get out! All of you, get out!" Those women showed no intention of leaving. They continued to walk back and forth on the red carpet.


    Lucius was on the verge of a breakdown, barely holding it together. Gritting his teeth, he grabbed another woman and demanded, "Tell me, who sent you here?" The atmosphere was chillingly cold.


    At the same time, it hummed with chaotic energy.


    From the backstage, a figure slowly emerged. In a gentle, calm voice, she said, "It was me."


    The bride, now out of her wedding gown, wore a simple navy blue dress that felt outdated and out of ce.


    She stood there, smiling at Lucius, but her eyes held no warmth.


    Lucius''s expression shifted sharply, a flicker of panic and shock crossing his face.


    He felt as though all of his strength had vanished.


    He suddenly recognized that L had worn that very same old navy dress on the day she was sent to the Browns.


    At that time, he had mocked her for being a country bumpkin, trying to climb the socialdder, a worldly yet vulgar woman.


    All those memories flooded back; he had married her out of obligation to his grandfather but had treated her with scorn and disdain, never viewing her as an equal.


    He believed that during that period, he had been the worst ex-husband imaginable.


    He used his power behind the scenes to drive her family into bankruptcy as a form of retaliation for her


    arrival.


    Finally, she had agreed to the divorce.


    FBG.


    Chapter 411 The Bride''s Revenge


    Finished


    In just a month, Lucius had chanced upon L working in a restaurant, a stark contrast to the pampereddy she had been at the Browns.


    He found it unsettling to see her, once so well taken care of, now serving others with a forced smile.


    Lucius offered to remarry her as if it were a charitable act. Surprisingly, she agreed in just a few tries.


    It seemed like she still had feelings for him.


    He promised himself to treat her better this time.


    But now...


    L approached him, her gaze colder than ice, a chill radiating from her.


    Lucius stood frozen; his mouth opened, but no words came out.


    L closed the distance one step after another and stopped just several feet away.


    A sweet smile graced her face, but it held no kindness.


    "Lucius, they are all your former lovers. How could you not invite them to your wedding?"


    0

 Chapter 412

    apter 412 A Farce


    Lucius felt a metallic taste in his mouth as he took a few hurried serps vowed her to gaur NA VA L, his voiceced with desperation,


    "Please, my dear, don''t do this. At least save me some dignity today, and I promie i will then you''remar


    1


    from now on"


    On this sacred asion, with so many distinguished guests present, 1  had humiliated him very


    Panic washed over him.


    The scene before them held everyone''s attention as something so unimaginable unfolded in front of them.


    Has Lucius, who was charming and flirtatious, fallen into such a state today!


    Yet L remained unmoved. Her stance was resolute, a faint smile ying on her lips.


    She turned to those women around her, her voice gentle, her demeanor poised.


    "Girls, I appreciate your effort. I''ll make sure that you all get home safely


    The women in wedding dresses finally halted their disy and hurriedly left the banquet hall.


    The once lively atmosphere fell into a deathly silence.


    L stepped forward, deliberately bypassing Lucius.


    She addressed the guests with a smile, "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s consider this a performance. I understand why you are all here, but I will not be remarrying with Lucius." Lucius''s eyes were bloodshot, his fists clenched tightly as he stared at her. He dared not voice his opinion.


    "During our marriage, my rtionship with him fell apart. I''m self-aware enough to know I cannot bear the weight as thedy of the house, nor will I ever wish for that again." With resolute determination, she severed all ties with Lucius in the most ruthless way.


    The disgusting situation had be unbearable. If Lucius continued to cling to her, he would be the one


    to me.


    No man would stubbornly pursue her in such circumstances.


    "Darling!" Lucius hissed softly, his voice tinged with fear.


    He was more terrified now than he had been during their divorce.


    Just a few words from her had hollowed him out, draining him of all resolve.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    L paused briefly, then smiled and looked back at him.


    "You are free now, Lucius."


    Chapter 412 A Farce


    inflicted on her.


    She had fulfilled his desire.


    L stepped back. Lucius immediately grasped her hand.


    "Where do you think you''re going? This is our wedding You can''t leave!"


    At this point, was he still expecting the wedding to proceed normally?


    Even Seraphina, watching from the sidelines, couldn''t help but let out a scoff.


    In that moment, Seraphina''s reaction stood out among the crowd.


    *Finished


    Even more noticeable was the look of worry and gloom on Orion''s face beside her, a shadow of discontent that rivaled Lucius on stage.


    He had brought Seraphina here to prepare for reconciliation, not to witness this failed farce!


    What a fool Lucius was!


    L shook off Lucius''s grasp, her tone icy and distant.


    "While we''re at it, I''d like to announce something."


    Everyone turned to look at her.


    L announced, "I am going to establish aw firm specializing in divorce cases involving infidelity. I will do everything in my power to ensure that innocent victims receive the maximum protection.


    "In my own failed marriage, I have faced humiliation, neglect, and outright contempt. I can no longer tolerate this. Ladies, the only thing that can protect us is our own interests. So, if you ever need assistance, don''t hesitate to reach out to me."


    As her words echoed through the hall, a profound silence enveloped the room; even the music had ceased.


    Lucius''s face paled as he stared at her, shock etched across his face as if he no longer recognized the woman before him.


    Suddenly, a lone round of apuse broke through the silence.


    Everyone turned to see.


    Seraphina, unfazed and calm, began to p.


    Next came Sarah, then the third, the fourth...


    The apuse grew louder and more intense, filling the room with a collective acknowledgment.


    None of the women present had the courage to expose the most shameful aspects of their marriages.


    Even in divorce, men typically controlled the division of assets.


    This meant that once divorced, many women faced a significant drop in their standard of living, leading them to overlook their hushands'' betrayals


    Chapter 412 A Farce


    After all, few could match Seraphina''s background and confidence.


    Orion rubbed the center of his brows, and his expression darkened.


    He stepped closer to her, lowering his voice.


    "Don''t get involved; things are already awful enough."


    At his words, Seraphina shot him a cool, piercing nce.


    That look left Orion momentarily breathless.

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413 A Gentleman Should Never Deceive a Woman


    "Orion, this terrible situation must have been caused by Lucius, right?" Seraphina spoke with a hint of sarcasm in her voice. Before Orion could respond, she let out a light scotl


    "Icked Ms. Everhart''s courage; how did ver think of such a satisfying revenge before?"


    Her words made Orion''s face darken, draining some color from his cheeks.


    His heart felt as though a thin thread was tightly constricting it, and blood was slowly seeping out of the wound.


    Had he forgotten?


    How did his treatment of Seraphina differ from Luciuss current treatment of L?


    At least Samuel cared for L in the Brown household.


    But the Droses?


    They regarded Seraphina as a thorn in their side.


    The thought made his heart ache, and he found he couldn''t breathe.


    He tightened his grip on her wrist, holding her firmly, unwilling to let go.


    Seraphina struggled for a moment, but it was futile; she gave up trying to break free.


    "Seraphina, you must believe me, I''ve truly changed." Orion''s voice was low and raspy.


    From the stage, L continued, "Never trust a man who ims he has changed; after all, a dog doesn''t change its ways." Seraphina couldn''t help butugh softly.


    Orion''s expression darkened further as he nced up at the stage, his teeth clenched.


    "I love you more than my own life," he dered, his tone resolute.


    L''s voice rang out again. "And don''t believe the ease with which men say ''I love you.'' Late derations of love are worthless."


    This time, Seraphina burst into genuineughter.


    Orion took a deep breath, his gaze heavy as it bore into the stage.


    He regretteding here.


    If Lucius and that woman ruined his chances of reconciling with Seraphina, he would not let them off easily.


    L''s words undoubtedly shifted the atmosphere from one of potential reconciliation to something far


    BG.


    Chapter 413 A Gentleman Should Never Deceive a Woman


    Finished


    Lucius stood off to the side, appearing to the outside world as a j*rk deserving of scorn, yet the sorrow in his eyes ran deep.


    Was his sorrow genuine or feigned? No one could tell.


    Lucius thought he could start a happy life again, only to find himself driven into desperation.


    That timid little nobody, who used to barely speak up for herself, is now daring to stand out and create this scene to retaliate against him. Well! She''s quite something!


    Yet, in that moment, he realized he knew nothing about her.


    He was unaware that she worked as awyer.


    Meanwhile, the Browns were directing the guests to disperse. Clearly, nobody wanted to stick around to watch the drama unfold.


    Just then, an adorable boy bounded onto the stage, his innocent demeanor radiating charm.


    He approached L and pulled at her hand, offering heartfeltfort.


    "Sister, you need to be brave. You''re so beautiful; you will surely find a better man. I can introduce you to my dad!"


    His words sparked some interest among the crowd, who began to lean in closer.


    The cute boy''s remark took L by surprise.


    Lucius choked slightly, his already grim expression darkening even further.


    As if things couldn''t get worse!


    Little Dani decided to seize this opportunity, thinking that if he introduced this woman to his dad, he could monopolize Seraphina for himself.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    What a delightful n!


    He continued with enthusiasm, "My mommy passed away, but I''m a wonderful boy. My dad is very wealthy; he will take excellent care of you. And you can be my mommy."


    L frowned, reaching out to touch the soft curls atop the boy''s head.


    Dani mistook her gesture for agreement and beamed with delight. He loudly dered his intentions, "When I grow up, I''ll take care of my dear one. I won''t be like Lucius and Orion; they''re just scoundrels. My dad always says that a gentleman must never y with a woman''s feelings!"


    Laughter erupted from the crowd; the boy had lightened the mood considerably.


    But then, realization dawned on them.


    "Orion?"


    Did that boy just drag Orion into this?


    Chapter 413 A Gentleman Should Never Deceive a Woman


    Wasn''t that a publicly humiliated powerhouse?


    All eyes turned instinctively toward Orion, who sat cloaked in shadow, his gaze dark and brooding.


    Finished


    He fought to rein in his emotions, repeatedly telling himself not to be angry and not to lose his temper with a child.


    Yet the chill radiating from him betrayed the turmoil within.


    1

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414 Shameless


    Seeing the unfolding chaos, the Browns hastened the process of evacuating their guests.


    Seraphina''s family approached L, extending a hand toward those near her. "Come over here."


    Little Dani joyfully leaped into Seraphina''s embrace and said, "Ms. Lovely, doesn''t what I say make a lot of sense?"


    Seraphina gently ruffled his fluffy, curly hair and smiled. "Yes, Little Dani, you''re wonderful."


    L approached from the side and curiously inquired, So, this little boy knows Ms. Cross?"


    Seraphina chuckled lightly and said, "Yes, he''s a friend''s child. Children speak freely, Ms. Everhart, so please don''t take offense." ""Of course not!"


    Lucius approached with a noticeably disheartened demeanor, yet he refused to give up.


    "Darling!"


    "Lucius," L interrupted sharply. "From now on, please call me Ms. Everhart. I think I''ve made myself clear enough."


    Lucius''s gaze darkened. He clenched his jaw, hastily attempting to salvage the situation.


    "Whatever you want, I can give it to you. If you''re upset about my ruining your family''s business, I can help rebuild it."


    "Enough!"


    L''s impatience was palpable, her facade of civility slipping away.


    "The money you spent trying to win me back? I used it to buy off your ex-girlfriends. They''re quite cheap, you know."


    She scoffed, the purpose of herughter unclear, before politely turning her attention to Seraphina.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Ms. Cross, pardon my rudeness. Goodbye."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and said, "Alright, goodbye."


    L was quite different from what she had imagined-refreshingly to her taste!


    Lucius tried to follow her, but his family blocked his path.


    "Enough already! Today''s farce has embarrassed us enough. What more shameful acts do you wish tomit?"


    Struggling desperately against their hold, Lucius seemed determined to chase after L.


    Orion walked over and shot a disapproving nce at his buddy. What a loser!


    BG


    Chapter 414 Shameless


    Finisher


    situation; Lucius was the one who had caused all the trouble, but he still had to shoulder the me.


    With Seraphina around, he couldn''t escte things further.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you home," Orion said, grasping her wrist firmly and leading her away.


    Seraphina turned her head, scanning for her most reliable ally, Justin.


    What did she find?


    Justin had cornered Sarah, deep in conversation, and she couldn''t quite make out what they were discussing. Seraphina cursed under her breath; indeed, men were utterly unreliable!


    Little Dani, worried he would fall behind, scampered along behind them, short legs moving as quickly as they could.


    Orion wished he could just pick that boy up and toss him aside, but obviously, that would be illegal.


    The boy nestled close to Seraphina. His bright blue eyes darted around, looking mischievous.


    Who knew what trouble he was nning?


    Fortunately, the driver was quick to scoop up Little Dani and settle him into the passenger seat, leaving ample space and privacy for the two in the back.


    As the driver raised the divider, it blocked any potential mischief from Little Dani.


    Orion cast an approving nce at the driver; he deserved a raise.


    Arriving at the entrance of Cross Mansion, they unexpectedly ran into Emeris, who had just returned from fishing.


    The two cars faced each other, and Orion felt a twinge of nervousness.


    After all, since theirst encounter, his status had changed significantly.


    Seraphina, however, remained calm. She stepped out of the car, carefully guiding Little Dani down. The butler promptly took the child inside.


    Just as Seraphina intended to dismiss Orion, he surprised her by exiting the car too.


    As he fastened his suit jacket, he appeared noble and distinguished, that air of cold sophistication settling around him in an instant.


    As he strode toward Emeris''s vehicle, Seraphina cursed under her breath.


    He was determined not to miss this opportunity, willing to risk Seraphina''s anger just to meet her father.


    Emeris didn''t exit his car but lowered the window, squinting slightly.


    Mr. Dros?"


    Orion nodded slightly incredibly nolite as if greeting a respected elder 2/3


    08:13 Mon. Nov 11


    Chapter 414 Shameteas


    Finished


    "Good evening. Emeris"


    Emeris smiled, his gaze shifting to his daughter, who looked slightly impatient.


    "I''m grateful to Mr. Dros for going out of his way to bring Seraphina home."


    "Of course, it was my pleasure."


    Emeris continued. "If you''re not busy, Mr. Dros, you''re wee toe in for a cup of coffee."


    At that moment. Orion should have been wise enough to decline, iming he hadpany matters to attend to and excusing himself.


    "Sure, thank you, Emeris," Orion replied, his thick skin prevailing.


    Emeris merely stared at him in silence.


    Seraphina was equally speechless.

 Chapter 415

    BG


    92 Finished


    Chapter 415 I''m Just ying with Him


    The group entered the mansion and settled into the seats in the living room. Benjamin quickly served a cup of coffee and two sses of milk.


    The milk was meant for Seraphina and Emeris.


    Emeris smiled apologetically and said, "Mr. Dros, I must apologize for theck of hospitality. I''m getting older, and coffee keeps me awake at night, so I won''t be joining you. Seraphina prefers her beauty sleep, so she shouldn''t have coffee either." Orion nced at the rich, hand-ground ck coffee before him, managing to pull a strained smile onto his stiff face.


    "I really enjoy drinking coffee at night."


    "Well, that''s good," Seraphina said, raising an eyebrow.


    "Since you enjoy it so much, why not give our house blend a try?"


    Orion''s gaze swept over her, dark and inscrutable.


    "Sure."


    With her egging on, he wouldn''t refuse.


    He lifted the cup and pretended to savor a few sips before finishing it in


    Even Emeris noticed something was off.


    Clearing his throat, he asked, "How is your family doing?"


    Orion nodded and said, "They''re all doing well."


    one go.


    "By the way, I heard recently that you were going to marry that girl from the rk Group. How''s that going? Have you exchanged engagement rings yet? Emeris brought this up casually, as it had popped into his mind.


    Orion chuckled softly and said, "That''s just a rumor, Emeris. You''ve misunderstood; we never intended to arrange a marriage with them."


    "She''s practically living at your ce, and


    ou say there''s no intent?"


    Seraphina loungedzily on the sofa. If it weren''t for Orion''s presence, she would have curled up morefortably.


    Orion looked at her, as if he were exining something specifically for her.


    "There''s never been anyone else I want to marry but one person."


    And that person is


    is you.


    Seraphina yawned, not wanting to continue.


    Chapter 415 I''m Just ying with Him


    "I''m tired."


    Orion''s eyes darkened momentarily before he stood up to excuse himself.


    Emeris watched the silent battle between the two with keen interest.


    Finished


    He knew that Orion hadn''t given up on Seraphina; if anything, he seemed a bit obsessive. But that was fine with him.


    After all, he had once made Seraphina suffer, and now it was Orion''s turn to feel that sting.


    After a few polite exchanges, he asked Benjamin to see Orion off.


    Seraphina stretchedzily and decided to head upstairs for a rest.


    "Wait," Emeris called, tapping his fingers thoughtfully. "What''s your rtionship with Orion right now?"


    It was obvious that something was off!


    It didn''t resemble a romantic rtionship, nor did it seem like a couple who had fought and split.


    Seraphina pursed her lips, a hint of nonchnce in her brow.


    "It''s just a casual fling."


    She was the only one interacting with him.


    Emeris knew that Seraphina could be quite rational at crucial moments, especially with her post-divorce attitude toward Orion.


    She didn''t want to rekindle their rtionship.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    So when she said it was just for fun, it likely was just that.


    He smiled, though a hint of weariness disyed on his face.


    "If it''s just for fun, then go ahead. We can afford to y around, but be careful not to get burned."


    He reminded kindly.


    "Don''t worry," Seraphina replied with a raised eyebrow.


    "Now, about that, Wilson. I actually think he''s not bad, at least better than Orion. His child is currently staying with us. Let''s be honest, that kid is charming-especially to you. If you choose him, I will support your decision. Emeris-had thought this through. In their circle, there were plenty of matches that made sense.


    Butpared to Orion, they all seemedcking.


    However, Wilson''s influence abroad meant he wouldn''t be under Orion''s shadow. It could be worth a shot.


    Halfway up the stairs, Seraphina turned back, frowning at Emeris.


    "Dad marriage is orave I just got out alive. how could possibly go back in?"


    BG


    Chapter 415 I''m Just ying with Him


    Hearing this, Emeris was overjoyed.


    "Exactly!"


    Finished


    The next morning, as Seraphina headed to work, she noticed Justin''s car was absent. She had no idea if he had returned home the night before.


    Once she arrived at the office, she found Thomas unusually chatty.


    "Ms. Cross, I heardst night''s party was quite the spectacle. Mr. Brown''s remarriage banquet is going down in history, isn''t it?"


    It was not unexpected that he had heard; with so many people in attendance, news spread quickly.


    Seraphina smiled and said, "Yeah, it was truly spectacr!"


    Halfway to the office, he noticed a woman standing at the front desk and spoke with the secretary.


    Squinting, Seraphina realized this was the leadingdy fromst night''s event.


    The secretary didn''t recognize her. Since L hadn''t made an appointment, she didn''t let her through. ""Ms. Everhart?"

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416 Support


    it in litar night at sustent a *****


    1 red remilitant pricey wore Arterion 494 47 cell there awayz zavriat phile he unforgettable at Bratrge


    Ms. Erice 1 prilogise for the Wien van ve inanem Eubs astrest.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Morphins towered his parenting for a moment hy deh''e krow L well, but she felt a ring of


    x pang sympathy for her after all, their exprviews were singly simr


    Please, om in Seraphina replied.


    Thomas opened the office door for them at once. Seraphina and L entered one after the other


    "Would you like something to drink? Thomas offered.


    "Coffee, please. L responded.


    As Seraphina settled into her chair, she instinctively nced at herputer. The stock market was open. and the trends on the chart were strikingly clear.


    Most notably, Brown Group''s stocks were plummeting losing hundreds of millions in just a few minutes.


    Today, L wore a sharp outfit that perfectly suited her role as awyer.


    "Ms. Everhart, what brings you here today?" Seraphina asked.


    L smiled but hesitated for a moment, her face reflecting uncertainty.


    "I do have something important to discuss. I''d like to ask for your help, Ms. Cross."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Go on."


    "As you know, the events ofst night are well-known by now. Despite the establishment of myw firm, the Browns'' interference has left me without any clients. At this rate, I''ll have to close my doors within a month." L chuckled bitterly.


    "I know you''ve endured an unhappy marriage, Ms. Cross. We share amon struggle, but Ick your background. The Brown Group has ruined my family, leaving me powerless. The scene fromst night was myst attempt to fight back." Seraphina felt a tremor in her heart but managed to smile.


    "The Brown Group has already lost several millions today; it''s about to hit one billion. Don''t underestimate your abilities, Ms. Everhart."


    "I''vee here today, rather shamelessly, to ask for your help. If you were to invest in my firm, no one would care about the Brown Group''s influence."


    She needed someone stronger and indifferent, someone with the Browns'' power, topletely elimina the family influence.


    Seraphina was the perfect choice.


    Chapter 410 Support Fintsited


    Although the Browns had been disgraced at the wedding, this circle was forgetful and exclusive. L, once obscure, would soon be a mere memory, while other scandal would tarnish the Browns. But really, how many wealthy families like

 Chapter 417

    Inherit Billons


    Chapter 417 1 Must Be on the Show


    L''s eyes sparkled with excitement as she nodded, but ther


    investment be enormous?"


    Seraphina waved her hand dismissively. Sheforted. Don''t worry. I leave it to the profesional. Yo just need to show up.


    L nodded seriously, feeling the weight of the situation.


    The group unanimously agreed with the proposal.


    Without wasting time, Seraphina instructed Michael to draft a n.


    Not long after returning home, L rified that Seraphina would hold fifty percent of thew firm share.


    Seraphina squinted and promptly revised her share to ten percent before sending it back to L.


    Her focus wasn''t on thew firm; she had no intention of taking advantage of L. After all,


    , once this was over, L would need to manage everything herself through herw firm.


    Michael had no doubts about the freshness of this reality show. Audiences had grown weary of typical romances that blossomed on set; a show focused on empowered individuals thriving after divorce was sure to carve out a new path.


    After all, Seraphina''s divorce had been nothing short of sensational, capturing the public''s fascination and stirring their hopes for her sess in the business world. Unfortunately, Seraphina wasn''t an actress and wouldn''t be putting on a performance for anyone. Once the reality show was announced, it was bound to attract immense attention, and there was no need to worry about its poprity.


    Michael called a secret meeting right away, and they quickly established a n.


    The show would not only feature L but also several well-known divorced female celebrities from the entertainment industry, ensuring high ratings from the start.


    Michael was adamant about having Seraphina on the show, knowing that everyone would be even more intrigued by her identity.


    Seraphina didn''t agree immediately but did consent to join the first episode to help boost its poprity.


    As the show sought investors, Seraphina decided not to ept funding from Cross Group but instead aimed for a broader audience. Back in the Dros Group.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Ken hurriedly ced the investment proposal on Orion''s desk.


    "What show is this?" Orion raised an eyebrow.


    "It''s reportedly a divorce-themed reality show made to promote Ms. Everhart, the ex-wife of Mr. Brown," Ken exined.


    Gupte 417 I Must Be


    He scoffed, dismissing the idea.


    Ken nced at his expression and said, "No, it''s Ms. Cross who''s backing it


    Orion''s face darkened. He remembered the whispers about L not being a good influence, worried she might lead Seraphina astray.. "Let''s kill it.".


    He made his decision instantly, his eyes shining with chilliness.


    "Ms. Cross is also participating," Ken added.


    A heavy silence filled the office.


    After a long time, Orion suppressed his agitation and gritted his teeth.


    "No matter the cost, Dros Group must exclusively sponsor this show."


    It was his woman''s program; he would support her fully and not allow anyone else to curry her favor.


    Ken hesitated, wanting to exin the show''s concept and market direction.


    "Mr. Dros, the showcks a clear direction, and the guest list isn''t impressive. It mainly focuses on divorced women."


    "Enough! I''ve made my decision. Just do it," Orionmanded, cutting him off.


    Ken paused but knew better than to argue.


    "Yes, boss."


    Within a few days, the script for the shownded on Orion''s desk.


    The title was bold and striking.


    "After Leaving That Sc*m!"


    Orion stared at it for a long time. His brow furrowed, and his eyes were cold. He didn''t seem pleased.


    Ken continued, "Mr. Dros, I have passed down your order. We won''t have much involvement in the filming process. The funds are already secured, and the divorced female celebrities invited have good reputations, so it shouldn''t negatively affect us." Orion''s fingers traced along the title of the show; the look in his eyes was ominous.


    Is Seraphina going to participate in a show about finding joy after divorce?


    His jaw clenched tightly, and he asked, "Is it toote to withdraw our investment?"


    Ken was speechless and unsure how to respond.


    Orion quickly realized he had spoken foolishly, and his expression shifted. "Contact the production team and tell them that I must participate in this show."


    LA MIQI, INOV


    Chapter 418 The Male Guests of the Women''s Show


    Two weekster, everything was finally in ce.


    Finished


    Seraphina had handed over thepany''s affairs to Sivir, feeling unburdened as she headed off to record the show.


    At the venue, she was greeted not only by her old friend L but also by three divorced actresses: Alessandra Titterington, Zora Bailey, and Nina Mitchell.


    Alessandra was worldly and savvy; Zora was mboyant and stunning, while timid Nina followed closely behind Zora.


    The trio was among the top stars in Winterwood; their weddings had once drawn enormous attention, but none of those marriages hadsted more than two years before announcing their end.


    Surprisingly, divorce had not halted their careers. Instead, it had liberated them from previous constraints, allowing their careers to flourish at this very moment.


    Within the group, L had a gentle demeanor-she was never one topete for the spotlight and rarely stirred up any buzz. When Seraphina arrived, the three actresses were deep in conversation, paying little mind to L, who sat quietly in the corner. As soon as Seraphina walked in, they all stood up, embracing her warmly as if they were old friends.


    The atmosphere became instantly harmonious.


    After all, which actress in the entertainment industry would dare to challenge Seraphina?


    Her background was the aspirational goal that these women hoped to achieve one day; a mere flick of her finger could ruin the careers they had worked tirelessly to build.


    Everyone made room for Seraphina to sit at the center, but she chose to sit next to L. This left the onlookers uncertain about L''s significance in this setting.


    Seraphina smiled faintly and said, "Let''s have Michael introduce everyone, shall we?"


    Only someone like Seraphina could ask for Michael to introduce her without fear of bacsh.


    Michael had mentally prepared himself for this moment. Standing at the head of the oval table, he began with L, who was less prominent than he expected.


    show."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce the first participant. This is Ms. Everhart, the producer of our show, and she is also awyer specializing in divorce cases. She will be apanying everyone and providing us with professional legal guidance throughout the The trio''s expressions shifted slightly. The woman they had just ignored turned out to be the producer.


    L smiled and nodded gently.


    Next, Michael introduced Seraphina with just a casual mention of her as a ''special guest before turning his attention to the three actresses.


    "And now, we have a male guest as our team leader. Who could it be?"


    BG


    Chapter 418. The Male Guests of the Women''s Show


    Michael shed a mysterious smile.


    Finished


    At that moment, he pped his hands, and two doors-one to the north an

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418. The Male Guests of the Women''s Show


    Michael shed a mysterious smile.


    Finished


    At that moment, he pped his hands, and two doors-one to the north and one to the south-opened simultaneously.


    The room fell silent as the male guest from the south was none other than Henry.


    He stood there, fair-skinned and refined, wearing a gentle smile.


    But then the true shocker emerged; from the north door stood Orion.


    The revtion astonished everyone.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Orion was here for the show?


    The powerful figure who could turn tides with a mere gesture had chosen to participate in this seemingly inconsequential program?


    No one had expected this. The three actresses could hardly contain their shock, anxiety, and excitement as they suddenly became preupied with ensuring their makeup was perfect, eager to attract the men''s attention. They seemed to forget entirely the reason they hade to the show in the first ce.


    Orion stood there, initially struggling to suppress the thrill of seeing Seraphina again. But once heid eyes on her-especially when he noticed the man standing opposite her-he felt an urge to smash everything in sight. D*mn it!


    Why is that impostor here?


    And why did he also participate as a special guest?


    Meanwhile, Henry stood among them. His smile was growing slightly strained as he stole nces at Orion. Avoiding direct eye contact, he quickly made his way to Seraphina''s side.


    He hadn''t wanted toe, but Michael had insisted this was Seraphina''s personal request.


    After all the insignificant roles he had yed since debuting-always described as Orion''s stand-in in entertainment news-this show was his chance to shine as the only male guest, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! So he hade without hesitation.


    He never imagined that the real star would also make an appearance.


    Even from a distance, he could sense the icy chill and hostility radiating from Orion.

 Chapter 419

    Finished


    Chapter 419 I Am Here For You


    Orion didn''t walk in. Instead, he stood there, illuminated by a halo of light that surrounded him, yet it radiated no warmth.


    His features were so perfectly chiseled that they seemed sculpted by a master artist. He exuded an aura of noble detachment, cold and imposing, making him seen nearly unreachable.


    The cheers and apuse that had filled the air abruptly ceased as everyone noticed the grim expression on Orion''s face.


    Everyone was flustered and unsure how to react.


    Seraphina stood frozen, staring at the unexpected appearance of Orion. Her brows furrowed as she squinted at him.


    It was truly surprising.


    She turned her gaze toward Michael.


    Orion''s gaze first locked on Henry, then shifted to Seraphina, and finally settled on Michael.


    As Michael felt the weight of all eyes upon him, an unsettling sensation crept over him, yet he had to maintain hisposure.


    Justin''s advice to utilize the center of attention left no other option. Wouldn''tbining their star power create an even greater spectacle?


    As a seasoned media professional, he understood how to leverage everyone''s strengths to the fullest. This was precisely the moment to do just that.


    He cleared his throat, forcing a smile as he approached Orion and weed him personally.


    "Mr. Dros, it''s a great honor to have you as our guest. Our show is truly privileged to have you."


    Orion''s sharp gaze bore at him, and he grinned gently. "Oh?"


    Michael pressed his lips together, feeling the pressure to smooth over the atmosphere, and continued, "Mr. Dros is our surprise guest, and we also have Mr. Henry Walker here, who will assist our goddesses and help with Mr. Dros''s needs. If Mr. Dros requires anything, you can direct it to Mr. Walker."


    We established the hierarchy in just a few sentences.


    Henry''s role was clearly defined: he existed solely to serve Orion. Their positions were distinct, as were their responsibilities.


    The coldness in Orion''s eyes remained, and Michael found it increasingly difficult to bear the weight of his scrutiny. He nced at Seraphina in a plea for help.


    If only he hadn''t tried to y this little game.


    Seraphina rolled her eyes, immediately realizing that Michael, driven by ambition, was trying to stir up trouble.


    BG.


    Chapter 419 I Am Here For You


    Taking a deep breath, she reminded herself that with so many people present, it would be unwise to cause a scene, especially since they were there to support L She could always settle the score with himter. With a resigned expression, she extended her hand and began to apud.


    It was a weing gesture.


    Almost immediately, the crowd picked up on her cuc, and apuse erupted, growing increasingly


    enthusiastic.


    Apuse meant solely for Orion.


    Orion''s gazended on Seraphina, who had started the apuse. His eyes softened slightly, and the chill in his demeanor thawed just a bit.


    Atst, he made his way inside.


    Michael sighed in relief.


    They had finally crossed the first challenge.


    Orion stepped next to Seraphina, and those around them instinctively cleared a space.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    It was unmistakable. Orion stood at the center of attention.


    It felt strange yet fitting.


    Seraphina maintained her expressionless smile, seemingly unengaged.


    Henry, recognizing the unspoken tension, discreetly slipped to the corner of the room.


    He dared not provoke Orion again.


    The beating he had taken that day was enough to instill caution for a lifetime.


    After a brief overview of the rules, everyone headed outdoors to y a few games designed to build camaraderie.


    Seraphina strolled leisurely at the back, with L by her side.


    The other three practically hovered around Orion, eager to catch his attention.


    "Mr. Dros," Zora gushed, "It''s an honor to meet you. You''re more handsome in person than in magazines or on TV!"


    "Yes," Alessandra chimed in, "Mr. Dros, why did you suddenly decide to join the show? This surprise is enormous; the director didn''t even give us a heads-up!"


    Nina added enthusiastically, "With Mr. Dros on board, our ratings are sure to soar!"


    L couldn''t help but chuckle, ncing at Seraphina. "Mr. Dros must be here for you, right?"


    Seranhina gazed at Orion''s hark his broad shoulders and his tall stature which made him stand out


    .


    Chapter 4191 Am Here For You


    effortlessly among the crowd.


    "I think he''s here for the money," she replied nonchnt


    The man in front froze for a moment.

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420 Orion Invites Me to His Room


    ording to Michael''s n, the team was scheduled to secure their first deal for L''sw firm tomorrow. While they had reviewed the case details beforehand, it was still a legitimate opportunity that existed in the real world.


    That evening, the entire crew was set to rest at a five-star hotel under the Dros Group''s banner.


    The choice of this hotel was not arbitrary-it was a requirement from their sponsor.


    As the sole sponsor, the generous Orion would certainly not let his investment be spent in someone else''s hotel.


    To ensure a warm reception, the hotel had cleared its schedule in advance. The manager had discussed arrangements with Ken, ensuring that Orion would stay in his exclusive presidential suite while everyone else would upy the VIP rooms on the next floor. This level of hospitality was unprecedented in the hotel''s history.


    Once inside, the team members took turns approaching the front desk to collect their room keys in front of the cameras.


    However, as the staff began to hand over the room keys, Seraphina was called up to the penthouse.


    With several hotels under the Cross Group, if she didn''t understand what this meant, wasn''t it foolish of


    her?


    Stepping out of the elevator, she spotted Orion standing at the entrance of the presidential suite, yet he didn''t go inside.


    When he noticed Seraphina, a flicker of light danced in his dark eyes. He walked over, took the luggage from the staff with a charming smile, and said, "Shall we go?"


    Seraphina didn''t move. She stood there, her gaze calm and distant. "There''s only one room up here, right?"


    Her guarded tone caused Orion''s smile to falter slightly, but he quickly masked it with a casual smile.


    "Yes, this presidential suite is for Ms. Cross to experience. We''d like to know what needs improvement."


    Seraphina lowered her gaze slightly, then stepped aside, extending her arm in a graceful manner. The effortless blend of elegance and nonchnce brought an inexplicable amusement to Orion.


    A feisty Seraphina was simply adorable!


    He promptly handed her the room key. Beep... The door swings open.


    Seraphina entered, ncing around and inwardly scoffing.


    The Dros Group owned this hotel, which was andmark in the city and the preferred venue for political and business events. It hardly needed any improvements.


    Wouldn''t it be wonderful if she could acquire the Cross Group?


    Standing inside, she shook her head in disappointment.


    Chapter 420 Orion Invites Me to His RoomN?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    What a pity!


    Finished


    Orion furrowed his brows as he observed Seraphina''s reaction, a hint of surprise crossing his face. "You''re not satisfied?"


    He checked his expensive watch, wondering if he could make it to a neighboring city''s hotel, which was exclusively for state guests.


    Seraphina hesitated for a moment, smoothing her hair ''It''s fine, I suppose."


    After that, she entered the room carrying her belongings.


    As she turned around, she found Orion still standing at the door.


    Instantly, her frosty demeanor shifted to irritation.


    "Mr. Dros, are you nning to stay here and rest?"


    Orion raised an eyebrow. He was worn out after a long day. Orion leaned casually against the wall, unconsciously ncing at her. "Is it okay?"


    Seraphina let out a lightugh and cursed, "F*ck off!"


    Just as he was about to step inside, the door mmed shut with a loud bang.


    "Alright, I''ll give it to you!"


    Orion nearly bumped into the door as he spoke. With that, he left decisively.


    Seraphina slowlyughed behind him. Haha! Did he think he could challenge me?


    Meanwhile, the rest of the crew busied themselves with their tasks.


    Michael was still discussing the case with the director when he heard a knock on the door.


    He went to open it, revealing Alessandra, who stood there looking morous yet d in azy, sexy bathrobe, tightly wrapped around her alluring figure.


    Instantly, he had a bad feeling about this, and his expression grew cold.


    Having navigated this industry for so long, he had encountered countless women throwing themselves at him, but he had always managed to keep his distance from the temptations of this circle. Alessandra smiled, her sultry aura suddenly shifting to a more innocent vibe.


    "Michael, do you happen to know which room Mr. Dros is in?"


    She looked at him with eager anticipation, shaking her phone in feigned distress.


    "He asked me to meet him, but I forgot to ask for his room number."

 Chapter 421

    Finished


    Chapter 421 An Object of Affection


    Michael understood the intentions of the woman standing before him all too well, but he chose not to expose her motives. Whether Orion had genuinely invited her or not was none of his concern.


    With a smile, he remarked, "You could just ask the front desk, you know?"


    Alessandra''s expression stiffened slightly, indicating she had already tried that route, only toe back empty-handed.


    "I did, but they were tight-lipped and wouldn''t say a word about Mr. Dros''s room. I really need your help," she said, her tone bing earnest.


    "Michael, it doesn''t seem like there''s any hope for Mr. Dros and Ms. Cross to get back together. If we can introduce a new couple in our show, wouldn''t that make it the hottest variety program of the year?" She watched Michael closely, fully aware that a producer would want their show to be sessful.


    Sure enough, Michael''s eyes lit up and his smile deepened. After a brief hesitation, he spoke softly "Mr. Dros has a presidential suite on the top floor!"


    Alessandra smiled, quickly thanked him, and then excitedly headed off.


    Michael closed the door behind him.


    The director, who had been watching, said, "Isn''t that a bit risky? If Mr. Dros finds out, he''lle after us!")


    Michael shrugged, unfazed.


    "If she manages to get into Orion''s room, the pig will fly!"


    Orion was not someone Alessandra had likely encountered before; perhaps it was time for her to get a taste of that world.


    To his surprise, less than five minutester, the doorbell rang again.


    Michael exchanged a nce with the director.


    It seemed they had another determined visitor.


    Straightening his clothes, Michael opened the door, only to be momentarily stunned by who he saw.


    It was Nina!


    To his surprise, Nina, like Alessandra, wore a revealing nightgown.


    She held a bottle of red wine and two wine sses in her hands-her intentions could not have been more obvious.


    Michael kept his expression neutral and smiled slightly. "Is there something you need, Nina?"


    Nina immediately shook her head.


    BG.


    Chapter 421 An Object of Affection


    FinishedCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Michael pointed toward the elevator and said, "Mr. Dros is in the presidential suite on the top floor!"


    Nina paused for a moment, then looked up at him with gratitude. "Thank you."


    With that, she briskly made her way to the elevator.


    Michael closed the door again, shaking his head with a chuckle.


    Inside the presidential suite, Seraphina was catching up on emails and handling a few urgent matters when she suddenly heard someone ringing the doorbell.


    At first, she thought she might have imagined it, but the rapid ringing made it clear that someone was


    insistent.


    After a moment''s thought, she set down her iPad and went to answer the door.


    "Mr. Dros! I wanted to personallye and clear up the misunderstandings about our differing viewpoints ... "Alessandra''s voice was filled with sultry charm as she stepped forward, ready to throw herself at Orion. As soon as Seraphina opened the door, her eyes fell on Alessandra, who was wearing a seductive ck nightgown that exposed a significant amount of shoulder and cleavage.


    The sight was startling, her figure entuated by the tight fabric that barely covered her thighs; her bare and beautiful long legs were too jarring for Seraphina.


    Both women stared at each other in shock.


    Alessandra''s face paled, and her carefully applied makeup failed to conceal her panic..


    After all, she was trying to seduce Seraphina''s ex-husband. It was hard to shake off the guilt of being the other woman confronted by the legal wife.


    Seraphina quickly regained herposure. She took in Alessandra''s appearance and immediately understood her intent.


    Her gaze was cold as she studied Alessandra from head to toe, causing Alessandra to wish for a trapdoor to swallow her whole.


    "Ms. Cross. Sorry, I didn''t realize you were here."

 Chapter 422

    Finished


    Chapter 422 Red Wine


    Seraphina pressed her lips together, her smile faint as he opened the door.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Orion doesn''t stay in this room. This is my room. Would you like to take a peek?


    Alessandra shook her head quickly, stepping back.


    Of course not. She already feltpletely humiliated, as if someone had caught her in the act.


    If it had been anyone else, she wouldn''t be this scared or anxious.


    But this was Seraphina-the princess of the entire Cross Group. Just looking at how cautious and deferential Michael was toward her was enough to understand.


    "No, no, no... There''s no need. I wasn''t looking for anyone in particr; I was just worried I might have upset Mr. Dros while filming the show." Alessandra stammered, terrified that Seraphina wouldn''t believe her. In that moment, she felt like her soul had left her body


    Seeing how Alessandra struggled to exin, Seraphina frowned slightly. What was the point of all this?


    She wasn''t interested.


    Was Alessandra worried she''d be jealous?


    Seraphina thought for a moment, then kindly pulled out her phone. "Let me contact Mr. Dros for you, and you can talk to him directly."


    "No!" Alessandra interrupted, panicking; her expression turned pale.


    "I suddenly realized... I can do it by tomorrow. I''m sorry for bothering you, Ms. Cross. Goodnight!"


    With that, Alessandra rushed into the elevator, afraid Seraphina might chase after her.


    For the first time in her life, she felt truly defeated.


    In front of the cameras, she was morous and admired by many, but in the presence of the untouchable Seraphina, she felt like nothing more than a prostitute who had sold her body and soul-cheap andughable. Seraphina stood there for a moment before closing the door, not thinking much of the whole incident.


    But before she could reach the sofa, the doorbell rang again.


    Could it be that Alessandra had changed her mind and wanted another chance to contact Orion?


    Seraphina walked to the door unhurriedly and opened it.


    Nina stood there, dressed in a white gown that hugged her curves. Her delicate makeup was understated yet seductive, giving her an allure that surpassed even Alessandra''s. There was a mix of innocence and desire, making her even more captivating. 1/3


    Chapter 422 Red Wine


    BG


    Finished


    "Mr. Dros... Nina started, her head lowered, too shy-or pretending to be too shy-to make eye contact.


    She clinked the wine bottle in her hand against a ss and chose her words carefully.


    "This is some wine I made myself. Would you like to try it?"


    Her eyes revealed her greed, but she dared not be too aggressive. Instead, she revealed her intention little by little, testing the limits of the man she sought to entice, using her gentle approach to break down his defenses. However, she also left the door open to flirtation-why else would shee in sexy nightwear to offer drinks?


    Not hearing Orion''s response, Nina bit her lower lip and carefully looked up.


    The moment she saw Seraphina, her expression froze, her face turning pale.


    "Ms. Cross, you¡ª"


    Seraphina immediately rified, "Orion isn''t in this room. This is my room. If you don''t believe me, you''re wee toe in and check."


    Nina lowered her gaze, suppressing the disappointment and anxiety on her face.


    She forced a smile and said, "No... that won''t be necessary, I..."


    Nina struggled to find a reason to visit a man, particrly Seraphina''s ex-husband, alone.


    Embarrassment and panic suddenly overwhelmed Nina, leaving her at a loss. Her fingers tightened around the bottle, biting her lip hard; her face flushed red.


    This awkward tension was unbearable.


    Seraphina stared at her, convinced that she couldn''t be unfair after helping Alessandra.


    She quickly offered to help, saying, "Let me contact Mr. Dros for you. You can talk to him in person if you''d like."


    To be this enthusiastic and considerate, even as an ex-wife-Seraphina had to admit, she admired her own graciousness.


    Before she could even take out her phone, Nina stepped back in shock. "No, there''s no need, Ms. Cross. I just remembered I still have lines to memorize. I''ll leave now. Sorry for the disturbance. Goodnight." She turned to leave but then remembered what she was holding. Turning back, she handed the bottle to Seraphina.


    "This is truly homemade, a family recipe. Please, give it a try."


    Before Seraphina could even thank her, Nina hurriedly fled-looking even more ridiculous than Alessandra had.

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423 Offended Orion


    Seraphina couldn''t help but chuckle as she nced at the wine and the two wine sses in her hands.


    It seemed that even after his divorce, Orion still attracted a crowd of admirers.


    If he had remained married, the attention would surely have been even greater.


    Her gaze sharpened slightly. How many women had been in his life before? She had no right to interfere back then. How could she interfere now?


    As she looked at the wine, she decided to call Ken and ask him to take it away.


    There was no way she would drink alcohol from questionable sources.


    Besides, Nina intended to share this wine with Orion, so it was only fitting that he handle it himself.


    Ken arrived quickly after receiving her call. Seraphina exined the situation briefly.


    When Ken left, he shook his head in disbelief as he took the bottle with him.


    He greeted Orion, exined the circumstances, and then sent the wine for testing.


    The results came back swiftly.


    Ken handed the newly analyzed report to Orion, his voice steady as he spoke, "Mr. Dros, the test results are in. The test results reveal the absence ofrge doses of dangerous substances, the detection of a mild hallucinogen, and a high alcohol content of 51%. As soon as he learned about the drug content, he was on high alert and rushed over to report it.


    Orion scanned the document with a steely gaze, his expression growing more menacing. The flicker of something dark and cruel shed in his eyes.


    His tone was icy, devoid of warmth.


    "Keep this under wraps to avoid trouble for Seraphina. If she wants to know anything, she cane to me directly. And as for that other woman, let''s cklist her..." "Yes, sir," Ken replied, standing tall.


    Meanwhile, Michael woke up early and got ready for work, blissfully oblivious to the chaos outside.


    It wasn''t until Ken knocked on his door and handed over the documents for his secretary that Michael paused, momentarily surprised.


    "It''s such a trivial matter! How could I trouble you?" He said it with a smile.


    Everyone knew that Ken only took orders from Orion. He held a unique status within the Dros Group.


    Chapter 423 offended Orion


    Finished


    "Just a quick errand, Mr. Michael," Ken said politely. "M. Dros asked me to let you know that this episode is on hold."


    Michael''s expression froze, his eyes widening in shock,


    "What? Why?"Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Only Ms. L and Ms. Zora


    as leads; Ms. Alessandra and Ms. Nina have both been dropped," Ken


    exined courteously.


    "What about the others?" He stammered, struggling to process the sudden change.


    He could hardly believe things


    had escted so quickly


    All they did was knock on the door.


    Feeling guilty, Michael averted his gaze and cautiously asked, "Why did they withdraw? It''s happened so suddenly.


    Ken''s eyes darkened as he stared straight at him, making Michael feel exposed.


    Then, with a knowing smile, Ken said, "You should understand why they withdraw."


    Is he ying dumb with me?


    Has he forgotten about the surveince cameras?


    As the sunlightzily crept through the window, casting bright patterns on Seraphina''s face, she stirred awake. The shadows from theyered curtains danced on the floor around her. Seraphinazily opened her eyes, rubbed them, and quickly adjusted to the dazzling light.


    Her phone suddenly rang.


    She walked over to check the caller ID-it was Michael.


    "It''s early morning, Michael. Are you calling to report on work progress or set up new assignments?" she wondered aloud.


    "Ms. Cross, Ms. Cross, what work can we discuss now? Mr. Dros has fired Alessandra and Nina. Who will fill- their spots?" Michael''s voice trembled with urgency.


    His words struck her like a heavy stone, leaving her momentarily speechless.


    "What? Why? That can''t be!"


    "I... I don''t know. Maybe you should ask Mr. Dros about his brilliant decision yourself," Michael stammered.


    He suspected the abruptness had something to do withst night''s knock, but it couldn''t possibly be that


    extreme.


    Seraphina hung up, changed her clothes, and set off to confront Orion directly,


    Did he somehow find out about the two women knocking on his doorst night? Was he worried it would


    BG.

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424 Turmoil


    On the same floor, Orion''s room was at the end of the ballway.


    Today was uncharacteristically quiet.


    As Seraphina approached, the door swung open and she walked out before she knocked.


    It was Ken.


    "Good morning, Ms. Cross," he greeted, a friendly smile on his face.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, quickly masking her surprise with her usual cool demeanor. ""Morning, Ken."


    Ken chuckled lightly and asked, "You didn''t drinkst night, did you?"


    Taken aback by his question, Seraphina replied, "No, I didn''t."


    Finished


    He exhaled in relief and added, "That''s good. There were hallucinogenic substances extracted from the winest night." Images shed through Seraphina''s mind, where Alessandra and Nina were knocking on her door in their revealing pajamas.


    It seemed that wine was indeed problematic.


    Was this really the reason behind it all?


    But it was merely Nina trying to take a shortcut using a little trick.


    Is it necessary for him to drive both of them away?


    What a sensitive man!


    The notion of an actress wanting to seduce an investor was neither umon nor extraordinary.


    Nina was attractive, and she had a good figure; under different circumstances, someone might even wee the opportunity.


    But Orion was different; he wouldn''t allow such an affront to ur.


    With a legitimate reason at hand, Seraphina couldn''t challenge his decision.


    This matter was to remain confidential; apart from Michael''s incessant spections, no one else had a clue about what had transpired.


    Meanwhile, Alessandra and Nina''s agency had formally submitted a withdrawal notice, likely orchestrated. by Orion.


    They were now deliberating who could step in to mitigate the losses.


    After a long day of shooting, they had reced two actresses. Fortunately, the recement of two actresses


    Chapter 424 Turmoil


    Finished


    Michael had contacted two married actresses. When I learned that Cross Group and Dros Group were funding the project, I quickly agreed to take part. With the recements secured and scheduled to join the crew in a few days, everyone felt a sense of relief.


    Michael nned to shoot other parts for the time being to facilitate post-production editing.


    Seraphina returned to her room and tidies up briefly.


    After scrolling through her phone for a while, she felt hungry. Michael tagged everyone in the group chat, urging them to gather at the next location. Rolling her eyes, she cursed silently. "Damn it, Michael sure knows how to exploit people!"


    She sauntered to the hotel entrance, noticing that everyone was already trickling into their vehicles.


    Michael, with his keen sense, was waiting for her at the door.


    She rolled her eyes at him as she climbed into the car.


    Michael handed her a beautifully prepared sandwich and milk.


    Seraphina''s expression softened as she epted the offering, taking a bite and asking, "Didn''t this brand require waiting in line to buy?"


    Michael grunted in


    esponse and said, "Mr. Dros asked me to give this to you."


    Seraphina froze for a moment.


    How was he aware I loved this restaurant?


    Michael couldn''t help but express his envy. "Mr. Dros really has a good temperament; he even personally brought you breakfast. I heard he went out to buy it himself!" Seraphina shot him a cold nce.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Realizing he might have overstepped, Michael sheepishly admitted his mistake.


    "Actually,st night, Alessandra and Nina came to see me. I told them Mr. Dros was staying in the presidential suite on the top floor."


    Seraphina''s eyes widened slightly, a chill creeping into her gaze. So that was it.


    As she chewed her sandwich slowly, she couldn''t suppress a sarcasticugh.


    "You sure are eager, aren''t you?"


    Was it Michael, the troublemaker, who stirred the pot all along?


    He scratched his nose awkwardly and said, "I just wanted to see how he would react. Could those two women get sent away because of this?" Orion''s decision didn''t even require Michael''s consent; he was simply informed afterward. He truly knew nothing of the inner workings.


    Chapter 424 Turmoil


    "How would I know? You can ask him yourself."


    Finished


    Seraphina smirked coldly. If it weren''t for the looming shoot, she might just have tossed Michael into the ocean to teach him a lesson! Michael thought to himself. If I''m so bold, why would I ask you this?


    Throughout the ride, he served Seraphina with utmost care, fearful that when Orion called to settle


    ountster, no one would vouch for him.


    Fear lingered in his mind at every turn.

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425 Invasion


    They arrived at the filming location.


    Michael hadvishly rented an entire floor of an office building. Soon, workers began setting up equipment all around them.


    L, Zora, and Henry had arrived early.


    L had chosen to wear a sharp business suit to match the professional atmosphere.


    Meanwhile, Zora embraced her usual bold and sexy style, her form-fitting skirt hugging her curves perfectly.


    Finished


    As Seraphina stepped inside, she immediately felt the warmth of the room. Instinctively, she removed her coat and handed it to Henry, who stood nearby, trying to y the gentleman. Henry moved quickly to take it from her, but in the next moment a pair of delicate hands snatched it


    away.


    Zora grabbed Seraphina''s coat and eximed, "This piece from lebloze is custom-made, right? You won''t find another one exactly like it in the world!"


    Seraphina was pleasantly surprised by Zora''s choice not to rush over and knock on Orion''s door. It hinted that perhaps Zora wasn''t as superficial or opportunistic as she appeared. Instantly, Seraphina grew fond of


    her.


    With a polite smile, she replied, "Yes, if you like it, I can rmend the designer to you."


    The designer was a renowned craftsman at lebloze, a true connoisseur in the fashion world. He only created clothes for two clients each year, and every design was a product of his ingenuity, making each piece a unique, limited edition. No major brand could match that.


    Zora''s eyes lit up for a moment, but then dimmed again.


    "Forget it. Brands sponsor all my clothes. I don''t get to choose what I wear."


    Seraphina smiled but didn''t press the issue.


    Zora casually handed the coat to Orion, who had just appeared. "Thanks for your help, Mr. Dros."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Orion nced at Seraphina. In less than three seconds, he reached out to take the coat. His expression was nk as he hung it on a nearby rack, as if it were something he did merely on passing.


    Henry, who was waiting on the side, watched in shock; he hadn''t even touched the coat.


    Seraphina paid no mind to this small incident. She calmly walked over to a seat.


    L was beside her, looking over some cases and nodding with a smile.


    Just as Seraphina was about to speak, a tall figure sat down next to her, pushing Henry away from his intended spot.


    Chapter 425 invasion


    Out of all the vacant seats, Orion waspelled to sit directly beside her.


    D*mn it!


    The cold scent of his cologne was assertive, mirroring his very presence.


    Any other person would undoubtedly experience a sense of pressure next to him.


    Seraphina remained silent, her thoughts swirling.


    Finished


    Orion leaned in closer, his voice low as Adam''s apple bobbled. "Did you eat the breakfast I prepared for you?" Taken aback, Seraphina tilted her head slightly, maintaining her aloof demeanor.


    She didn''t want to show any signs of intimacy in front of everyone.


    Feigning surprise, she replied in a low voice, "So it was you who prepared it. No wonder it tasted so bad." Orion suddenlyughed, the darkness in his eyes fading slightly and revealing a hint of unexpected gentleness.


    "Really? It was quite a challenge for me to stand in line for twenty minutes."


    His tone carried a trace of disappointment.


    Seraphina was slightly taken aback. He really lines up personally?


    It was hard for her to imagine Orion waiting in line behind so many people to buy a sandwich.


    She looked down at her phone to hide her feelings, managing a light smile as she said, "So Mr. Dros really needs to wait in line? I was under the impression that you would simply wave your hand and purchase the entire shop, given your style." Orion paused, then chuckled.


    "If you want to eat there every day, I wouldn''t mind buying it. I wouldn''t lose much money anyway."


    Unable to help herself, Seraphina muttered under her breath, "As if I want that!"


    Meanwhile, Zora gave her a sour look and continued to think silently.


    Me! I would have loved that!


    Despite that, she didn''t forget her mission. She leaned closer to Henry, chatting intimately about the script.


    Henry sat stiffly, ncing now and then at Zora''s exposing neckline, his mind elsewhere.


    From the corner of her eye, Zora caught Orion nodding in approval at her and secretly thrilled.

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426 Henry''s Getting Lucky


    Zora had agreed to help Orion create an opportunity where Henry wouldn''t disturb him. Sacrificing a little charm in exchange for the support of the Dros Group was quite a bargain.


    Michael stiffened slightly, then he smiled and tried to smooth over the situation.


    "We should have an atmosphere like family. Go on, continue..."


    Everyone exchanged nces. Then, as if nothing had happened, each began to focus on their own tasks.


    Zora asionally casts her gaze on Henry, giving him a flirtatious look.


    Henry, in return, would lift his eyes to her now and then and steal a nce at Zora. His features were strikingly simr to Orion''s, yet he was struggling to hide a gleefully childish smirk that felt out of ce. Standing together, they formed a striking pair: a mature and alluring actress beside a naive and handsome young star


    It was an odd match from start to finish.


    Seraphina found herself ncing between Henry and Orion from time to time.


    Suddenly, she realized they no longer bore any resemnce at all, with their features distinctly different.


    Henry''s willingness to flirt with Zora, openly exchanging yful banter in front of everyone, seemed unbothered by the audience around him. His public disy of affection came off as downright frivolous. In terms of poise, Henry had utterly lost the contest.


    Seraphina felt a pang of disappointment..Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Sigh! It seemed that Henry''s attempt to imitate Orion for poprity wouldn''t work; he needed to find another approach.


    As she sighed softly, Orion sat quietly beside her, his expression darkening. Was she really upset to see Henry with someone else?


    Haha! He was feeling quite the opposite!


    Orion''s eyes shot a harsh nce at Henry''s imitation; there was a glint of cold resolve in his gaze. It appeared Henry would have to go. Suddenly, a loud ruckus erupted from outside.


    "Where are you, dear?"


    "Stop right there! You can''t go in!" Someone shouted in protest.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Lucius barged into the room, looking frantic. When he saw the familiar faces inside, he let out a relieved


    11 57 Tue, Nov 12 C


    Chapter 46 tents Getting Lo ky


    "Darling, why are you doing this? Are you nning to be an actress now?"


    Michael recognized Lucius, waving a hand to signal the people who had followed him to leave. They had to pause the filming.


    L, upon seeing Lucius enter, was momentarily stunned, then looked down coldly.


    ""Please leave."


    Lucius''s expression faltered, yet he forced a smile. "Filming is exhausting. Let''s go home, alright? I can give you whatever you want. At home, you can call the shots isn''t that fair?" He didn''t care about the eyes on him or his own pride.


    For someone like Lucius, who had been publicly dumped at his own wedding, it was astonishing that he still hadn''t given up hope. It was downright shocking.


    L felt no sympathy; instead, she found it amusing. "Brown, we have no rtionship anymore. That''s your home, not mine."


    The temperature in the room dropped.


    Lucius paused for a few seconds, his tone turning pleading.


    "I just want to talk to you alone for a moment, alright? Just one minute."


    L was reluctant to give him that chance. Orion, who had been silent until then, suddenly stood up and spoke.


    "Everyone, let''s take a break. We''ve been working too hard; let''s continue this afternoon.


    Instantly, everyone began to pack up, sensing the need to wrap things up.


    Michael stood in silence, thinking to himself.


    So, am invisible?


    Lucius shot Orion a grateful nce, his good buddy-truly a friend for life!


    Seraphina rolled her eyes at him, fully aware that he was trying to create a private moment for Lucius and L, cleverly disguising it as concern for work. However, Seraphina remained polite and tilted her head to ask, "L, do you need any help?"


    Lucius''s expression hardened.


    L stunned briefly and gave a faint smile. "No, I''ll handle it. I''ll head back to the hotel after I finish."


    She also wanted to clear things up with Lucius; dragging this out would only lead to further embarrassment.


    Seraphina nodded and gathered her belongings before leaving.


    No one knew what happened next between Lucius and L, but when Seraphina arrived at the hotel, she immediately got to work


    11.57 Tue, Nov 12


    Chapter 426 Henry''s Getting Lucky


    +5 Pear


    She had ample time to spend in the afternoon, but there were a few urgent matters from thepany that needed her attention, and she was on a video call the entire time.


    Two hourster, Seraphina ended the call, stretched, and nned to order some food from the hotel.


    However, before she could even make the call, the doorbell rang insistently, followed by her phone buzzing.


    She nced at the screen-was it Orion?


    After a brief pause, she answered, "Mr. Dros, is something wrong?"


    "Come down; there''s been an incident."


    Orion''s calm, deep voice conveyed a sense of seriousness, as if they were simply conducting business.

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427 Attempted Assault


    Seraphina froze for a moment before hanging up the phone and quickly heading to the elevator.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He must have been referring to the floor where the others were staying.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she found the entire hallway crowded with people whispering to each other.


    She could even hear a woman crying.


    Seraphina was bewildered. What had happened?


    Seeing her approach, everyone instinctively made way for her.


    Seraphina made her way smoothly to a door, where she found Orion.


    Orion hadn''t gone in. He stood outside; his expression was stern and an intimidating presence. Other than Ken, no one dared stand close to him.


    When he saw her, he raised his eyebrows slightly, gesturing for her to go inside.


    Seraphina''s heart sinks.


    It was like being led into a bottomless pit..


    She moved forward and saw Michael and several directors.


    Michael''s expression was incredibly grim. The directors appeared to be engaging in an awkward conversation.


    The sound of a woman crying kepting from the room.


    "Ms. Cross, why are you here?"


    Michael was the first to stand up, looking surprised.


    Seraphina cast an indifferent nce into the room. Just one look made her freeze for a moment.


    D*mn it, Henry and Zora?


    Zora sat on the bed, her voluptuous, sensual figure wrapped in disheveled pajamas, as if someone had torn them off with force. There were red marks left from struggling, stark against her skin. She sat there, crying uncontrobly and appearing to bepletely terrified.


    Surprisingly, Henry was also present, sitting on the floor, his appearance disheveled. To be precise, he was only wearing shorts, his upper body bare, his face flushed with both embarrassment and frustration.


    The way he was sitting and the mess in the room gave the impression that someone had kicked him off


    the bed.


    11 57 lue, Nov 12


    Chapter 4 Atter


    As aut


    2.9140


    Michael walked up behind her, patting her shoulder with a sigh.


    "You''ve seen it for yourself. I just asked-apparently Henry made up some excuse toe to Zora''s room with the intention of wanting to have a deep conversation with her Zora refused and called for help, and people really dide. Everyone heard it and saw it, and now it''s like this." Michael felt like his head was about to explode.


    The script for the year''s most anticipated variety show was in his hands. He was here to focus on his career!


    But trouble just kept piling up. It was so frustrating.


    One of the directors sighed and said, "I think one of them will have to go. We can''t keep both, or we''ll get torn apart when this gets out."


    "Right, we can''t let this leak!"


    "Henry is Michael''s guy, someone we''re trying to promote. But Zora-if she goes to the police...


    It was truly a difficult situation.


    The group discussed the pros and cons, clearly outlining the situation.


    Who would stay, and who would leave?


    Seraphina closed her eyes for a moment, then opened hem and scanned the people in the room. "Put your clothes on. Come out."


    Her voice was icy cold. Henry shuddered slightly, not even daring to meet her gaze.


    Seraphina nced toward the door, and someone immediately closed it.


    Orion and Ken both came in, intrigued by the decision


    Zora pulled on a robe, still sobbing, but she wasn''t afraid of the judgmental looks from others.


    Her voice was hoarse, filled with grievance.


    "Ms. Cross and Michael, you''re both present, so I''ll be straightforward." How long has Henry been in this industry? He''s already bold enough to sexually harass and try to assault a fellow actress." Hearing this, Henry, red-faced with anger, rushed out from inside.


    "You were willing! You hinted at it multiple times-didn''t you like me? Everyone can vouch for that!"


    "Hinted at it?" Zora red at him, her eyes zing. "I just wanted to build chemistry with you for the show. Privately, we had no contact whatsoever."


    She stepped forward, her rage boiling over, and pped Henry hard across the face.


    Just because I smiled at you, do you consider it an invitation? In broad daylight, you barged into my room and put your hands on me. I told you I didn''t want it, but you still tried to force it."


    Henry''s face turned bright red-his young, handsome features now a mess of emotions, red with shame and fury.


    He was breathing heavily, his voice filled with frustration. "You wanted it! You were willing!"

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428 Blinded by Lust


    .91%0


    Zora sneered coldly and asked. "Bah! Look at yourself in the mirror; do you even have anything worth looking at twice? Despite my divorce, I''ve worked hard in this industry for years and have nevere across someone as repulsive as you. My ex-husband was wealthy, and my ex-boyfriend was attractive- what do you have inmon? Do you believe that you as a mere novice, can gain ess to women at no cost?"


    Her barrage of insults stunned Henry, especially in front of so many influential people.


    His face turned pale.


    "Y-you''re out of line!"


    Zora snorted coldly and then turned to Seraphina, tears hanging delicately in her eyes, yet her expression still held pride and resolve.


    "Ms. Cross, we''re both women here. Honestly, the path to my current position in this industry has been difficult. I''m not some innocent girl. I''ve been divorced and it took a lot of convincing for my boss to take me back in and support me again. Why on earth would I waste his money chasing after a broke male model?"Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Her boss-her benefactor.


    Seraphina cast a dispassionate nce at Henry. Despite her intuition that Zora wasn''t being entirely truthful, everyone could clearly see Henry''s attempted assault.


    The fool must''ve lost his mind.


    The show was destined to be a hit, and he couldn''t even wait a little longer?


    Now look at him. He didn''t gain anything, and it''s possible that his humiliation could lead to hisplete expulsion from the industry.


    "Ms. Cross, it''s not like that!"


    Henry urgently tried to exin, but Seraphina shot him a fierce re, her voice icy.


    "You came here on your own?"


    Henry answered in frustration, "Yes."


    He wouldn''t havee if his friends hadn''t insisted that taking the initiative with wealthy women would make things easier in the future. Zora was a prominent figure in the industry.


    Otherwise, why would he rush over in broad daylight to cater to this rich woman?


    During the show, it really seemed like she was interested in him.


    He thought that was a clear signal, an invitation to take things further.


    Seraphina''s voice was cold. "Zora rejected you, and you still tried to force yourself on her?"


    Chapter 428 Blinded by Lust


    Who couldn''t see the marks on Zora''s body?


    Henry couldn''t defend himself.


    After a few moments of silence, he finally answered, "Yes... no... yes...


    He had assumed that her initial rejection was just a part of the game.


    3.91%0


    Besides, when he entered the room, Zora wasn''t upset at all. She kept giving him flirtatious looks, one after another-how could he have resisted?


    Flirty nces led to them ending up on the bed, but when he started touching her, she suddenly got coy and refused him.


    How could he have known she actually meant it?


    He didn''t understand what was happening until Zora let out a piercing scream.


    Within a minute, everyone on that floor had rushed in,


    This was truly the darkest moment of his life.


    Even now, his mind was spinning in confusion-he had been set up by a woman!


    It drove him crazy with frustration.


    Seraphina didn''t say anything, only ncing at Michael. Michael stood up, his tone frigid.


    "Since that''s how it is, Henry, we can''t keep you here. We''ll terminate your contract and handle the paperwork ordingly." Henry froze, quickly raising his head.


    "No... Ms. Cross, Mr. Michael, I really didn''t mean to


    His desperate gaze turned to Seraphina.


    Only she could save him now.


    She was the one rich woman he truly respected.


    Seraphina didn''t even look at him. Instead, her eyes swept over him with a chilling coldness, making him


    shiver.


    The words of his plea got stuck in his throat.


    Orion was here too.


    He couldn''t forget Orion''s warnings.


    Left with no choice, Henry looked at Michael with resignation. "Michael, I swear I won''t do it again."


    Michael waved his hand dismissively and said, "Toote. Don''t say anything else."


    .L.


    in from both the audience


    LO


    Chapter 428 Blinded by Lust


    and industry insiders for this show. Too many scandals aren''t good for anyone, so you ...


    Zora understood instantly, nodding right away.


    "Michael, I treasure this opportunity very much. As long as Henry leaves, I''m willing to stay on the show. I''ll cooperate with whatever exnation you need for this incident-I won''t cause any trouble."

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429 The Dark Side of Showbiz


    Zora had been in the industry for years and understood the delicate bnce of interests perfectly.


    Getting rid of Henry would be easy, but opportunities like this were unique.


    Michael smiled and nced at Seraphina.


    She gave him a slight nod, agreeing to his decision.


    Kicking Henry out and keeping Zora while handling the negative news was the best way to minimize the damage.


    The hell I would pick Henry!


    Henry''s face went pale, and panic filled his eyes.


    "Michael, don''t kick me out! I was wrong-I really know I have made a mistake," he pleaded.


    Who could have imagined that just a few hours ago, the woman flirting with him would now have him kicked out of the group?


    "Director, please, put up some good words for me! You said I had a bright future ahead!" Henry turned to the director, desperate.


    The director responded coldly, "I must have been blind."


    "Mr. Dros, you-" Henry tried to appeal, but the icy look from Orion made him swallow his words. Desperate times called for desperate measures, but he was out of options now. He looked to Seraphina for help, tears streaming down his face.


    "Ms. Cross, please, help me... You''re the one who brought me into this industry."


    Seraphina''s expression turned cold, her voice equally ruthless. "Did I tell you to assault women? Idiot!"


    Her frustration surged, and she couldn''t stay a second longer. She was ready to leave.


    Henry attempted to follow her, hoping to continue his pleas.


    Just as his hand was about to touch her arm, a sharp crack twisted it behind him, shattering his bones.


    He cried out in agony, overwhelmed by the pain and sorrow.


    Orion dusted his hands off and slowly used a handkerchief to wipe them before carelessly tossing it to the ground. His expression was devoid of any warmth. Henry''s hands had been bothering him for a while nowContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After Seraphina left, the other people in the room exchanged nces.


    No one felt pity for Henry-instead, they felt justice had been served. Everyone was delighted with the


    oue.


    DO


    Chapter 49 The Dark Side of Showbiz


    Michael offered some polite words offort to the crew, and people began to leave one by one.


    Orion looked at Henry, who was writhing on the floor, and sneered. Trash will always be trash. How could he ever think of being my opponent?


    He shook his head-it was an insult to himself.


    "Mr. Dros..."


    As Orion was about to leave, Zora called out to him.


    ""Mr. Dros, I-"


    She hesitated, but the pitiful look she wore earlier had vanished.


    Henry, still on the ground, stared at them, stunned.


    They knew each other?


    Orion''s gaze remained cold and detached, but there was a faint hint of a smile, as if he were somewhat pleased.


    "You did well. If there''s any opportunity that catches your eye, tell Ken," Orion said before walking out of the room, his cold, dignified silhouette disappearing from sight.


    Henry stared in disbelief while Zora suddenly smiled.


    With Orion''s words, her position in the industry was now unmatched.


    She only needed to assist Orion in eliminating a bothersome fly that was hovering around Seraphina, and she reaped significant benefits. Compared to those women who tried to seduce Orion in their nightgowns only to be kicked out, she was undoubtedly the biggest winner.


    Zora blinked, suddenly realizing Henry was still in the room.


    She curled her lips into a smile that radiated allure.


    "Kid, you''re still too naive. Just take this as a fall. Someone like Ms. Cross-just born with luck. Not everyone deserves to be involved in her affairs.


    Her words struck Henry with a sudden rity.


    Seraphina!


    All of this was due to her!


    Did all of those things happen? Did Orion set a trap for me?


    Seraphina returned to her room, fuming. The more she thought about Henry, the more disappointed she became. He was such a useless fool!


    He could have made her plenty of money, yet he had to ruin it himself!


    D*mn it. idiot!


    Just then, Thomas called, "Ms. Cross, there''s an urgent meeting. Shall I have someone else take your ce?"


    Seraphina sighed and said, "I''ll attend myself."


    She couldn''t stand staying with this crew for even another second.


    Within two days, nearly everyone had been reced.


    Haha!


    The entertainment industry was just too dark. She wasn''t ying anymore.

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430 Wilson''s Gift


    As soon as Seraphina left, the news reached Orion.


    His expression rxed. For once, there was a hint of ease in his expression. "Let''s go."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Ken was taken aback and asked, "Are we heading back to the office?"


    "Yes."


    Orion had already stood up, straightening his suit. He looked aloof and dignified,pletely out of reach.


    Ken breathed a sigh of relief and immediately nodded. "Of course, I''ll make the arrangements."


    Honestly, he''d rather have Orion returned to thepany, managing things from his rightful seat of


    power.


    In just two days here, nothing major had gone wrong, but Ken had found himself juggling far too many tasks as Orion''s assistant.


    If not for the outrageous sry Orion paid him, he would have quit long ago.


    Before leaving the hotel, Orion paused, as if something had just urred to him.


    "Tell that impostor to get cosmetic surgery."


    It hurts him to see that face so closely resembled his own, used for such evil. Orion found it disgusting.


    "If he refuses, disfigure him. Let him choose." Orion''s voice was chillingly indifferent.


    He never wanted to see that copycat again.


    Ken hesitated but then nodded, "Understood."


    After what had happened, Seraphina had no desire to stay on set any longer.


    Conveniently, she had a conference to attend in the neighboring state, so she headed straight for the airport.


    Before leaving, she briefly exined the situation to Lia, offering an apology, but she also instructed Michael to do his best to make this show sessful and ensure L got her big break.


    The past few days had been too exhausting for Seraphina-she would rather spend two extra days working at thepany; at least that would be more productive.


    In less than two hours, rumors had already begun to spread online.


    "A rising male star suspected of sexually harassing a fellow actress!"


    "Out of control, acting like a big shot because of a sugar mommy!"


    It was hardly surprising. With so many people present when it happened, someone was bound to talk


    11.58 Tue, Nov 12 DO


    Chapter 40 Wilson''s Gift


    Seraphina couldn''t be bothered to deal with it-she left it all to Michael.


    It would take time for the public to fully digest the scandal, and her admirer had plenty of time.


    When the nended at the nearby city''s airport, Thomas was busy arranging the pickup, while Seraphina stood by, scrolling through her phone. Suddenly, a shadow fell over her.


    She looked up to find Wilson smiling down at her.


    Seraphina was startled. "Mr. Rockwell?"


    Wasn''t he supposed to be overseas?


    Wilson smiled with a gentle, friendly expression.


    3.90%1


    "I finished my business abroad and returned. Just happened to be attending a conference here. What a coincidence."


    Seraphina nodded, smiling slightly. It seemed they were attending the same event-what a coincidence indeed.


    "Wee back," she said.


    Wilson gestured toward a Bentley by the curb. "Care to join me?"


    Seraphina hesitated for a moment.


    Wilson chuckled, spreading his hands.


    "I have some questions for you. I was invited to speak at this conference, but I''m not prepared at all."


    Seraphina nodded, ncing at Thomas, and instructed "Wait for the others here. I''ll go with Mr. Rockwell." Thomas responded, "Understood."


    He was slightly embarrassed for a moment. Thank goodness Wilson showed up just in time-otherwise, Seraphina would have had to stand at the curb waiting for a ride with him?


    The branch office staff really needed to get their act together; why was the driver taking so long?


    Seraphina got into the car with Wilson. Casually, Wilson reached over and took a small box from beside him, handing it to her.


    She blinked, surprised. "What''s this?"


    "A gift."


    "For me?"


    Wilson looked at her eves warm with a smile "Yes I have one for you and one for Dani"


    11.58 Tue, Nov 12


    Chapter 430 Wilson''s Gift


    Putting Seraphina and Dani on equal footing-the implication was obvious.


    For a moment, Seraphina felt the gift in front of her was a bit too much to handle.


    She didn''t even know how to respond.


    Wilson pushed the box closer to her. "Take a look at it, then decide if you want to refuse it."


    She hesitated but found the box already in her hands.


    +5 Pearis


    Though it wasn''t the best etiquette to open a gift in front of the giver, given what Wilson said, she felt she had no choice but to do so.


    When she saw what was inside, she was taken aback.


    "Wood?"


    It was a piece of uncarved wood, about the size of her palm, oval-shaped, with a light, dark-red hue. The bark was fresh, and the grain was beautiful.


    Wilsonughed softly and said, "I passed by your university and happened to see some graduates taking photos. There were people selling souvenirs at the gate and they said the wood was from trees that grew on campus-meant to be taken home, nted, and kept as a memory."


    It did indeed seem like a meaningful and memorable gift.


    Seraphina''s expression turned a bitplicated.


    She looked at Wilson, her eyes unreadable, and said quietly, "Thank you, but... you were scammed."


    Wilson was stunned.


    Seraphina pressed her lips together, exining, "These pieces of wood are bought wholesale from our local markets and brought here to be resold."


    Wilson had no words.


    The atmosphere inside the car suddenly turned very awkward.


    How embarrassing!

 Chapter 431

    Finished


    Chapter 431 A Fiery Passion


    Seraphina cleared her throat and casually put the box away, trying to salvage his pride in a lighthearted


    manner.


    "But I actually like this gift. It''s been a long time since I received something so simple yet thoughtful. Though they sell a batch every graduation season, I''ve never bought one. This is the first time I''ve ever received a tree as a gift."


    At that moment, the meeting had already moved into its main agenda. The host looked toward Wilson, signaling it was his turn to speak.


    Wilson smiled, stood up, and nced down at Seraphina.


    In a soft voice, he said, "It''s my turn now. If I mess up, feel free to correct me."


    Seraphina clenched her fist, gesturing encouragement.


    With a smile on his face, Wilson walked forward, instantly bing the center of attention. The room fell


    silent.


    His tall and graceful figure exuded an air of nobility with every movement. He carried himself with a calm and steady demeanor, his sharp edges hidden beneath a humble gaze. Although he appeared warm and gentle, there was a certain chill and depth in his eyes that asionally surfaced. "Hello, everyone. It''s an honor to stand here."


    Seraphina watched him with a smile. Compared to the previous speakers, his content was more rtable and practical. He didn''t focus on introducing his ownpany but instead highlighted the Al project.


    Most notably, he didn''t shy away from addressing the incident with the Etopia project, exining the before and after in detail, capturing everyone''s attention.


    "We are inevitably heading toward the future. The development of Al is an invitation to that future. As we explore and advance, there is no end, no turning back. Autonomous driving is merely a small part of this. The world has already broken down its prejudices and is ready to embrace them. This is our gift to the future.


    Suddenly, the room erupted in apuse, the energy of the crowd palpable.


    As Wilson stood on stage, his gaze lingered softly in one direction, never straying.


    Seraphina met his eyes for a few seconds; her heart inexplicably stirred.


    She quickly lowered her head, convinced it was the passionate atmosphere that had gotten to her.


    At Dros Group.


    Orion was in the middle of a meeting. Someone, clueless or perhaps just reckless, kept bombarding him with messages. The incessant notifications on his phone echoed in the room, one after another.


    Orion''s face darkened with growing impatience.


    D


    Chapter 431 A Fiery Passion


    The person giving the report faltered slightly, but Orion coldly urged "Continue."


    He picked up his phone, tapping a few times.


    Finished


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted sharply, his expression turning dark and menacing. The cold anger swept across his face, storming through his previously calm demeanor. Wilson is with Seraphina?


    The department manager presenting the report instinctively wiped away some sweat, his face pale.


    "Mr. Dros, we''ve put some projects on hold during your absence, and others carry significant risks. The project team is unsure if we should continue with further investments." Bang!


    Orion mmed his phone onto the table, his sharp gaze cutting through the manager. His tone was as cold as ice. "So, you''re saying you''re useless, right?"


    The manager''s face turned pallid, sweat dripping down his forehead as his body began to tremble.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room froze in an instant.


    Just moments ago, Orion had been in a decent mood; he even offered someforting words to another manager who had made a mistake, encouraging him to keep pushing forward. Now, in the blink of an eye, he had be merciless and ruthless.


    Was it Orion who had changed too quickly, or was it just unlucky timing for the manager?


    Ken, sitting nearby, didn''t dare make a sound. He could only silently mourn for the unfortunate department manager.


    Maybe it wa


    Maybe it was just bad luck.


    A cold, dark aura seemed to surround Orion, his expression sinister as he stared at the manager. "Have the correct report on my desk by the end of the day. If not, make it a resignation letter." With that, he didn''t spare another nce and walked out the door.


    Ken hesitated briefly, then hurriedly grabbed Orion''s phone from the table and rushed to catch him.


    upExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    with


    ""Mr. Dros!"


    He handed the phone over.


    Orion nced at it and took it. He asked in a deep, icy tone, "You were supposed to keep an eye on Seraphina. Did you not know she was in a meeting with Wilson?" NIK


    Finished

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432 Duet


    Ken paused, surprised. "Ms. Cross has a meeting in the neighboring state and has also invited you. However, the specifics of the meeting aren''t that significant. I mentioned it to you before, and you asked me to decline. ording to the schedule, Mr. Rockwell should be back in three days."


    He truly had no idea that Wilson had returned early.


    Wilson appeared harmless and gentle, but one should not underestimate his abilities on Wraith Street. It would be a challenge to keep an eye on him.


    Orion entered the office; his expression was cold. "When will it end?"


    "The meeting is only held this afternoon. Ms. Cross should be back by evening."


    Orion shot him a cold re, clearly displeased with Ken''s use of ''should''.


    Ken lowered his head even further, forcing himself to add, "It''s toote for you to go now.


    After all, several important meetings wereing up soon.


    After a long pause, Orionmanded, "Get out."


    "Yes, boss."


    Ken quicklyplied and retreated from the room.


    Inside, Orion''s heart was anything but calm. The thought of Seraphina being with that scheming Wilson gnawed at him, and it was an unbearable sensation. His gaze turned steely.


    Wilson was more difficult to deal with than Henry, but even the toughest adversaries had their weaknesses.


    No one would take her away from him.


    To avoid any unnecessary worries, Seraphina decided not to return home that evening.


    Dressed in simple, casual clothes and wearing a hat, she slipped out to go shopping alone.


    Thomas was preupied with numerous tasks, and her friends were all elsewhere, so she had no one to apany her.


    As dusk settled, the sky deepened from a light blue to a dark indigo, finally surrendering to darkness.


    A gentle breeze rustled the leaves, creating a soft, soothing sound.


    Seraphina walked through a small park and headed straight for the mall.


    Upon entering, the sight of luxurious boutiques made her heart flutter with excitement.


    Without a second thought, she dove in, happily embarking on a shopping spree.


    Chapter 432 Duet


    ""This one and this one, I''ll take them!"


    Finished


    She was dressed in a modest outfit, her hat shielding her face. No one recognized her as she swiped her Card with unwavering confidence, leaving the sales associates in awe. They wished they could whisk her away to shop endlessly.


    After making a fair amount of purchase, she arranged the delivery of the items to her hotel. Holding her receipts, she casually tucked them into her pocket and continued her stroll. Suddenly, a group of ck-d bodyguards appeared in front of her.


    Seraphina froze, instinctively tensing up, thinking it might have something to do with her.


    But the bodyguards rushed past her without a nce.


    Oh, thank goodness; they weren''t after me.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Feeling a bit fatigued, she spotted a quiet resting area ahead, where a grand piano stood invitingly in the center. She nced around and decided to sit down.


    As her fingers brushed the keys, a spark of desire ignited within her.


    She yed a few notes, the sound crisp and delightful-the piano was truly exquisite.


    Without thinking, she began to y. The notes came together in a simple, cheerful tune-Summer''. The melody was bright and fresh, perfectly matching her rxed mood after shopping.


    It had been a long time since she felt this at ease; she almost lost herself in the music.


    Suddenly, someone sat beside her, breaking her reverie


    When the stranger''s hands rested on the keys, a lively, harmonious sound blended seamlessly with her melody. Seraphina paused, turning her head instinctively to look.


    There was Wilson. A warm, clear smile illuminated his handsome face.


    His fingers danced across the keys, perfectlyplementing her ying. Their duet was vibrant and lively, as if they had practiced it countless times before. The music flowed effortlessly, filling the air with a lightheartedness that was utterly refreshing. Seraphina smiled back, realizing their unspoken connection was rooted in their shared love for the piano and the music.


    They felt as though they had traveled back in time to a sun-drenched summer day, remembering their happiest moments. That joy enveloped her, making life feel as radiant as the sunshine itself.

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433 Are You Two a Couple?


    As thest notes of the music faded, the smile in Seraphina''s eyes slowly disappeared.


    It felt like ages since she had been this happy; those past moments of joy now seemed so distant.


    Ever since she had developed feelings for Orion, her life had been devoid of such simple pleasures.


    Orion was like a spell; he had bewitched herpletely.


    The man beside her withdrew his hands from the piano gracefully at the right time. Seraphina nced over; his long, slender fingers, with their well-defined knuckles, looked beautiful. He was truly gifted, which was why he yed the piano so beautifully. "Ms. Cross, I hope my ying wasn''t too terrible," Wilson said with a gentle self-deprecation.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and asked, "How could it be? Your ying is far more sophisticated than mine, Mr. Rockwell. I should be the one feeling embarrassed."


    After all, it was unthinkable to perform a duet without prior practice.


    That kind of harmony required deep mutual understanding.


    Wilson sighed softly and said, "I''ve always loved this piece. It has a way of relieving confusion; the simpler it is, the more joy it brings."


    Seraphina nodded in agreement. "That''s true, but... let''s leave now. I feel like everyone is staring at us."


    She cast a quick nce around. Initially, no one had paid attention to them, but the music had drawn a crowd.


    Now that the performance was over, people lingered.


    With arger audience, the chance of being recognized increased.


    Wilson noticed this too and immediately stood up, grabbing Seraphina''s bag from beside her. "Let''s go."


    As they turned, a man who appeared to be a manager and five bodyguards stood waiting with a smile. The two were taken aback.


    "Hello! I''m the general manager of this mall. It''s a pleasure to hear such enchanting music," he said, his eyes bright. Seraphina lowered her hat''s brim and nodded slightly.


    "Thank you."


    "Are you two a couple?" he asked.


    Both Seraphina and Wilson frozen at his remarks. Clearly, this man didn''t recognize them.


    Neither confirmed nor denied it.


    Chapter 433 Are You Two a Couple?


    yed together-who would believe you''re not?"


    Seraphina was speechless, her expression unreadable.


    Wilson cleared his throat and asked, "Is there something we can help you with?"


    "Congrattions! You''ve won a prize!"


    The manager made an announcement, his tone filled with excitement.


    The two remained unfazed, looking at him coolly.


    Finished


    The manager, undeterred by theirck of enthusiasm, continued cheerfully, "You two are our lucky couple of the day! Our mall''s final event is today, and you performed together on this million-dor piano without a single mistake. You surpassed all our expectations!" He assessed them, noting their extraordinary demeanor. They didn''t look like average customers, especially with the watch on the man''s wrist-worth enough to buy a luxury apartment in the city center. And although the woman dressed simply, her bag was a limited edition worth tens of thousands.


    How could they let such good clients slip away?


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, pausing for a moment.


    Naturally drawn to gifts, she found herself intrigued by the prize. However, since she and Wilson were not in a romantic rtionship, epting it felt inappropriate.


    Just as she was about to decline, the manager proudly added, "Our mall is part of the Dros Group. We have a solid reputation, and our prizes are substantial-no gimmicks here, and we mean every word!"


    Upon hearing that it was the Dros Group and that the prize was substantial, Seraphina stiffened slightly, a smirk creeping onto her lips.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Heh...


    Well, if it''s being offered, why not take advantage of it?


    In an instant, she changed her mind and decided to seize the opportunity.


    "Alright, what''s the prize?" She asked; her interest piqued.


    After all, it was Dros Group footing the bill-what did she have to lose?


    The manager beamed and exined, "As of this moment, your entire spending today is on us!"


    He looked at them expectantly. "Exciting, isn''t it?"


    The manager had observed that neither of them carried any shopping bags, nor did they have anything. from the mall.


    This offer was purely psychological-an attempt to make them feel regretful and encourage them to return and spend in the future.


    What a perfect marketing strategy!


    u.


    Chapter 433 Are You Two a Couple?


    Finished


    Wilson smiled lightly, his expression nk, unaffected by the news.


    Meanwhile, Seraphina frowned in surprise and asked, "Everything?"


    "Exactly! But it seems you haven''t had the chance to shop yet."


    The manager grinned, intending to offer her a small memento.


    Before he could finish, Seraphina reached into her pocket and pulled out a long receipt, handing it to him.


    "Here."


    The manager''s expression changed slightly upon seeing it.


    The thickness, the length... it was clear this wasn''t just a casual trip to the mall.

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434 Drunk Before Having The Drink


    The manager took the receipt with trembling hands, his mind momentarily foggy as he stared at the numbers-like being struck by a heavy blow to the head. Buzzing filled his ears.


    The smile from the mall manager vanished entirely.


    His gaze fixated on the receipts, each one more shocking than thest; the smallest total was a hundred thousand, and when he added them up...


    This was probably his total sales for the entire quarter.


    This seemingly ordinary woman had spent five million in just a few hours.


    Suddenly, he felt a tightness in his chest, as if his heart might stop beating altogether.


    It was as if both his life and career were reaching an inevitable end.


    Wilson, standing nearby, managed a wry smile. "This prize is quite generous! Mr. Dros is loaded. Perhaps I should propose that he organizes more events of this nature in the future." Seraphina raised an eyebrow in agreement. "Yes, it''s definitely the style of Orion!"


    Their tone implied a familiarity with Orion, the big boss of Dros Group.


    The mall manager''s face turned pale. D*mn! I''m over. It was toote to regret this.


    That''s why he was so determined to force the prize onto Seraphina, despite her firm refusal.


    He licked his dry lips, his voice trembling, and said, "Five million is no small amount. I need to consult my superiors.


    He spoke guiltily, with an unsteady voice that had grown hoarse.


    Seraphina blinked at him and asked teasingly, "Aren''t you the general manager? Doesn''t that mean you have the final say? Should I contact your supervisor for further rification?" With that, she pulled out her phone.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Wait! Of course, I can call the shot, ma''am. Please provide your bank ount details and name; we will transfer the five million shortly."


    The mall manager gritted his teeth, making a promise he could barely believe.


    If this got back to Orion, whether it was an illegal lucky draw or a post-event dispute, he wouldn''t be able to exin himself-he might as well consider his career over. Seraphina smiled calmly, tucking her phone away. She actually left her contact information and ount details with him.


    "Thank you. I really appreciate this prize," she said, turning to leave with Wilson.


    Chapter 434 Drunk Before Having The Drink


    He might as well sever his own head if he ever organized another lucky draw!


    Finished


    Wilson nced sideways at Seraphina, the smile never leaving his face. She seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Have you sent all the items you bought back home?"


    He hadn''t anticipated her purchasing power to be so formidable.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and said, "They should have arrived at the hotel by now."


    "Do you think Mr. Dros will be upset when he finds out?"


    Seraphina scoffed. "They brought this on themselves!"


    After a moment, she added, "But how could the Dros Group have such foolish subordinates? Why were they so eager to be duped?" Muttering to herself, she chuckled lightly as she turned to head back.


    Dros Group.


    Orion satfortably in his office, surveying the city below.


    From his vantage point, he could see half the skyline, a breathtaking view that he relished.


    He nced over at Ken, his tone cool yet confident.


    1


    "You know, Seraphina still has feelings for me."


    Ken could only stare, dumbfounded. He had no words.


    How could you be drunk before even taking a sip?


    Orion''s voice remained cold, his profile shrouded in shadows, indistinct yetmanding.


    The ss of red wine in his hand shimmered with brilliance.


    "A day has passed. By now, Seraphina must realize that Henry was set up by me. She values him so much, yet she hasn''te to confront me.


    "Doesn''t that mean she doesn''t oppose me dealing with the men around her?


    "In truth, she has always cared only for me!"


    Ken twitched his lips and cast him another nce.,


    He felt a powerful impulse to share something with him. Mr. Dros, you might be mistaken!


    Does the possibility that Ms. Cross doesn''t value Henry at all cross your mind?


    Just as she doesn''t value you?


    But he swallowed the words, deciding it was best to keep silent.


    Doment it, the have in alemane vickit!


    Chapter 434 Drunk Before Having The Drink


    Finished


    His phone buzzed, breaking the moment. The message was from the head of thergest mall in the neighboring state, a ssmate and friend, who had sent out a distress signal. "For the love of God, Ken, you have to help me! You won''t believe what''s happened. Look at this!"


    Two photos and a video followed.


    One disyed Seraphina''s name and bank ount details; the other showed her back, walking with a


    man.


    0

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435 Orion Got a Reality Check


    The video showed just a few seconds of them ying the piano together.


    "She can''t be ... She can''t be the same Seraphina that boss can''t have, right? She just won a couple''s prize worth five million with another man. My performance is going to tank." Ken felt his heart sink like a heavy stone dropped from a great height. The man beside Seraphina was


    Wilson.


    He nced nervously at Orion, who stood there. Ken suddenly found himself overwhelmed by a whirlwind of panic.


    This is it!


    The table, which they had just reced, would now require another change.


    Ken hesitated, then spoke up. "Mr. Dros..."


    Although he hated to dampen Orion''s mood at such a crucial moment, he knew that if he didn''t say something now, Orion would find outter-and he would be the first to go. Orion turned slightly, casting a sharp nce at Ken.


    Without hesitation, Ken handed over his phone. The chat history on the screen told the whole story.


    Orion took a full three minutes to read through it.


    He took a sip of wine, his gaze dark and cold, and remained silent.


    Ken was taken aback by Orion''s calm reaction.


    The moreposed Orion appeared, the more anxious Ken became.


    When he finally built up the courage to look up, he noticed the emotions swirling in Orion''s eyes, barely contained; his brows knitted tightly in an expression that sent chills down Ken''s spine. Orion was not upset about the money.


    He was furious that Seraphina and Wilson had appeared together as a couple in public, ying music and epting the couple''s prize.


    What made it even worse was that the award hade from him.


    Darkness seemed to envelope Orion at that moment. His aura was cold and menacing, making the air around him feel icy and suffocating. "Bang!"


    The sound echoed as Ken stumbled out of the office, shutting the door behind him with a sigh of relief.


    He then contacted the logistics department to arrange for a new desk for the boss''s office.


    Chapter 435 Orion Got a Reality CheckText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The moonlight was beautiful as Seraphina and Wilson strolled down the path back to the hotel.


    79


    Finished


    Seraphina thought Wilson was being a gentleman by walking her back, but when she saw him stay at the hotel and pull a key card from his pocket, she was surprised. Oh, he lives in the room opposite of her.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow. It wasn''t umon for guests to share the same hotel, so he must have just been dropping her off along the way.


    Wilson smiled as she opened the door. "Good night."


    Seraphina nodded. "Sweet dreams."


    Once inside, she let out a sigh of relief. Seraphina quickly sent a text message to Thomas and started getting ready for bed.


    Before sleeping, she turned off her phone.


    No one could disturb her rest.


    The moonlight was gentle, hazy, and peaceful.


    Early the next morning, her rm went off, rousing her from sleep.


    After freshening up, she heard the doorbell ring.


    It was Thomas


    He handed her two bags he had prepared and said, "Ms. Cross, the car is waiting outside."


    Seraphina nodded and took the bags, heading inside to change.


    With a light makeup, she appeared cold, and her features were striking, especially in her outfit, which was elegant yet yful, effortlessly showcasing her status as a nobledy without trying too hard. Thomas couldn''t help but be impressed at her look.


    "Thosedies would be filled with envy every day if Ms. Cross were mingling in socialite circles instead of business circles!"


    At his words, Seraphina raised an eyebrow, enjoying thepliment of his admiration and not hiding her pride in her words.


    "I thought they were already living in jealousy," she replied with a hint of arrogance.


    Thomas chuckled and quickly followed her out.


    As she stepped outside, she nced instinctively at the room across from hers.


    For some reason, Wilson''s name came to mind.


    Thomas quickly spoke up, "When I came up, I saw Mr. Rockwell had already left. He seemed to have something urgent to attend to."


    .


    Chapter 435 Orion Got a Reality Check


    Seraphina replied, "I didn''t ask."


    Thomas paused for a moment. "Forget I said anything!


    Haha!


    Seraphina scoffed internally and settled back in her office chair, swinging it gently.


    Finished


    Thomas knocked and entered. "Ms. Zora''s manager just reached out with a few business deals, all with Dros Group."


    Seraphina nodded and asked, "What a coincidence. I wish her the best in her career. What about Henry? Will Dros Group silence him?"


    Thomas wore a serious expression and nodded solemnly, "We''ve made it clear to Henry that Dros Group are his enemies, ensuring that we will not be dragged into this."


    Seraphina exhaled with relief as she rested her legs on the table, her demeanor rxed and slightly careless. She tapped her fingers on the desk and said, "As long as it doesn''t affect us, that''s all that matters."


    0

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436 An Uninvited Guest


    Once Seraphina calmed down, Henry''s incident began to sink in.


    His actions were inconsistent with his typically cautious nature.


    Now, with Zora suddenly acquiring several contracts from Dros Group, everything fell into ce.


    Clearly, this was Orion''s act of revenge, as he used Zora to force Henry topletely distance himself from her. Poor Henry had be a sacrificial pawn.


    Yet Seraphina had no intention of confronting Orion.


    It wasn''t out of kindness; rather, it was simply that Henry, in his position, wasn''t worth her seeking revenge for.


    Just then, a knock echoed through the office. Before she could respond, the door swung open.


    Seraphina frowned, her gaze turning icy. Who dared to intrude unannounced?


    Sivir cast a nce at her and raised an eyebrow, a slight frown creasing his forehead. He then cleared his throat. "Someone''s here." Seraphina hadn''t even had the chance to pull her legs back from the table when the sound of calm, measured footsteps entered the room.


    Orion stood there, taking in the sight of her loungingfortably in her chair, his expression tightening/ slightly. Well, wasn''t she a picture of leisure?


    But she wasn''t alone; there was a man in the room. Thofnas sat across from her, and she seemed utterly indifferent to how she presented herself. Orion shot a cold look at Thomas, who shivered, unsure of what offense he hadmitted.


    If anyone was at fault, it was Seraphina!


    At that moment, Seraphina gracefully returned to an elegant posture, eyeing both Sivir and Orion with a hint of surprise.


    "Mr. Dros? What brings you here? I had no idea you would drop by."


    Seraphina looked at her brother with a smile.


    With a resigned sigh, Sivir adjusted his tie and exined, "I just got back from a meeting and happened to run into Mr. Dros. We came up together." Seraphina raised an eyebrow and said, "Mr. Dros didn''t even send word beforehand. How ungracious of us not to wee you properly."


    Orion''s gaze darkened as he shot her a prating look, his jaw clenched.


    He let out a low chuckle and said, "I was afraid that if I announced my arrival, I wouldn''t be allowed in."


    08:41/ Wed, Nov 13


    Chapter 436 An Uninvited Guest


    Dumbfounded, a brief chuckle escaped Seraphina''s lips. Well, he had a point!


    Finished


    She fell silent, not intending to seek revenge for Henry. Still, Orion had ruined her means of making money, so he shouldn''t expect any warmth from her.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Sivir pursed his lips and coughed lightly. "How about we go out for lunch together?"


    Seraphina shot him a look. Is this man my brother?


    Is he blind to the tension hanging in the air?


    "Sure!" Orion replied, his tone sharper than necessary.


    Apparently, there was no escaping this situation.


    The three of them silently agreed not to eat out and headed to the cafeteria instead.


    The spacious cafeteria had everything one could desire. They settled into a private VIP room. Seraphina instructed Thomas to go out and order, while the three waited for him in the room. An uneasy silence enveloped them.


    Orion gazed intently at Seraphina, his once calm demeanor now tinged with irritation.


    Seraphina felt confused by his intensity.


    Orion kept staring at Seraphina. The gloomy expression on his face was not pleasing to the eye.


    Last night had been restless; he had boasted confidently to himself that Seraphina only had eyes for him.


    But reality struck him hard, like a p across the face!


    His heart felt heavy, especially when he recalled how she had yed piano with Wilson the night before, winning the couple''s prize-a prize he had paid for!


    He was on the verge of losing his mind.


    Orion''s face darkened; his eyes were icy cold as he questioned, "Who were you withst night?"


    Seraphina''s smile slightly faded. She met his gaze with icy resolve.


    "Why does it matter who I was with?"


    Orion shoot, "Let me guess: it was that old man Wilson"


    "Mr. Dros, don''t you think you''re meddling a bit too much in my business?" Seraphina crossed her arms, her tone as cool as her demeanor.


    Orion''s eyes narrowed. Obviously, Seraphina wanted to distance herself from Wilson.


    He pulled out his phone, found the video, and tossed it onto the table.


    "Quite the pianist, aren''t you? When will you y for me?"


    suddenly understanding the source of Orion''s anger


    Chapter 436 An Uninvited Guest


    Haha! Is this guy jealous?


    Where is all thating from?


    She smiled, her expression shifting to one of mischief.


    "When Mr. Dros gets married, I''d be thrilled to perform a piece as a guest."


    Her answer infuriated him.


    3$ 3 79%g


    Finished


    Orion abruptly stood, his face contorted with fury, a chill radiating from him. His eyes were fiery red.


    "Seraphina!"


    The mes of rage burned in his chest and pained him all over. Yet this woman seemed to revel in twisting the de that stuck in his wounds.

 Chapter 437

    Inherit Billions ¡ã


    Finished


    Chapter 437 She Will Be Your Real Sister


    Seraphina met his gaze and offered a faint smile.


    Beside her, Sivir coughed softly, casting a warning nce at Orion.


    "Mr. Dros, don''t act rashly. Let''s talk things through."


    This guy has the nerve to shout at my sister in my face?


    Did he take me as nonexistent?


    Sivir recalled the video he had seen and turned to Seraphina.


    "What made you suddenly want to y the piano?"


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, her expression nonchnt.


    "I just randomly yed a few notes and happened to run into Mr. Rockwell, and he yed along with me. Anyway, Mr. Dros is quite generous with his gift. He actually waived all of my shopping expenses. She smiled slyly.


    Sivir shot a nce at Orion and asked, "Waive your shopping expenses?"


    Dros?"


    Seraphina smirked a little and said, "How could I pass up such an opportunity? Right, Mr. Dros?"


    She coincidentally ran into Wilson.


    They didn''t go on a date.


    Orion''s voice turned icy as he frowned. "You pretended to be a couple just to get your shopping expenses waived?"


    He quickly understood the essence of the issue.


    Sivir stared at her too, while Seraphina pursed her lips and smiled. "I spent over five million, after all."


    At this, Sivir froze for a moment.


    No wonder!


    He knew his sister''s temper all too well.


    She rarely shopped, but when she did get a taste for it, she wanted to buy out the entire mall.


    She had even purchased an ind, which remained untouched, and she never visited it to this day.


    Sivir realized she must have wanted to use this chance to make Orion spend some money.


    He looked at Orion and said softly, "Mr. Dros, I can cover that amount."


    Seraphina looked surprised.


    Chapter 437 She Will Be Your Real Sister


    Sivir frowned slightly.


    Finished


    He had intended to say that Seraphina and Wilson weren''t actually a couple and didn''t qualify for such treatment.


    However, Orion lowered his gaze, maintaining a low tone as he quietlyughed.


    "Besides, it''s only right to cover her expenses."


    He was more than willing to do so.


    Seraphina was speechless.


    Sivir felt the same.


    At that moment, Thomas entered with their orders. All of those dishes were favorites of Sivir and Seraphina. As for Orion? Thomas was unaware of Orion''s preferences.


    In the middle of the meal, Seraphina received an urgent call and excused herself.


    Left alone, Orion and Sivir exchanged nces, neither having much appetite. Yet, out of politeness, neither proposed ending the meal. Both enduring until thest bite while maintaining a facade of cordiality. "Mr. Dros seems to have some opinions about Mr. Rockwell," Sivir ventured.


    Orion calmly wiped his mouth, his movements exceedingly refined.


    "Untrustworthy flies are always hovering around Seraphina, and I have to keep a close watch on her."


    If necessary, he would swat them away!


    Sivir couldn''t help but chuckle; it was a rather blunt remark.


    "Many people naturally chase after my sister because she is beautiful, wealthy, and has a good personality!"


    He took pride in this fact.


    Orion''s expression darkened, a cold smirk ying at the corners of his lips.


    "Yes, I must filter those people for her."


    Sivir''s smile faltered. Filter for her?


    Sorry, but you would be the first to be cast aside by her.


    "Indeed, after all, our families have reached an unprecedented level of cooperation; it''s only fitting," Sivir replied, trying to keep the atmosphere light.


    Although the lunch was awkward, both of them had enough experience to handle more difficult situations.


    If the man sitting across from him weren''t his brother-inw, Orion would have lost patience long ago and stormed out.


    Sivir courteously escorted Orion to the door after they finished their meal making sure there was not a


    2/13


    Chapter 437 She Will Be Your Real Sister


    single w.


    "Mr. Dros, we should y some golf together when you have time."


    It was merely polite chatter.


    Orion paused and quickly agreed, "Sure, brother Sivir.


    Finished


    Sivir''s expression stiffened before he forced a smile. "Since you call me that, does that make Seraphina


    your sister now?" If something goes wrong, I trust that you will understand.


    Orion''s brilliant smile faded slightly as he choked on his words.


    Sivir waved his hand and said, "Goodbye."


    As Orion settled back into the car, the driver cautiously observed his expression.


    "Mr. Dros, back to the office?"


    Orion closed his eyes and simply grunted before falling silent.


    After a moment, he picked up his phone and dialed an overseas number, his voice heavy.


    "What projects does Wilson currently have on his te? Give me a detailed list."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    1

 Chapter 438

    Finished


    Chapter 438 Justin''s Romantic Life Progress


    After wrapping up her tasks, Seraphina received a call from Justin and headed straight to the film set.


    Justin had a casual approach to his arrivals and departures, but when it was time to film his scenes, he never took it lightly. His professionalism and unwavering attention to detail earned him great respect in the industry. On the phone, Justin had mentioned something urgent and insisted shee quickly.


    So, here she was.


    As she looked around at the cheerful chatter of the crew, Seraphina felt a moment of hesitation.


    Just then, Justin emerged from the crowd, waving excitedly. "Seraphina, over here!"


    Seraphina stood there, taken aback.


    Noticing her expression, which hinted she might be on the verge of an outburst, Justin rushed over.


    "Seraphina, you haven''t eaten yet, right? I saved you a boxed meal."


    Her face darkened further, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she realized that Justin had tricked her.


    "A lunch box? I left my proper meal with Sivir and came here for a lunch box."


    1


    Seraphina clenched her teeth in frustration, worried that the people around her might catch on to her irritation. Her expression was starting to slip, revealing the storm of emotions brewing inside her. "I''m going to find Dad!" she dered.


    "Wait!" Justin grabbed her arm. "Seraphina, are you really going to tell me? Dad is so busy! Last time he hurt his back while trying to catch me, and now he can''t even go fishing."


    Seraphina shot him a re and remained silent.


    Haha! How could he have the nerve to say that?


    "Listen," Justin lowered his voice and revealed, "Sarah is here. You have to keep her around for a bit. I''ll cook for you two!"


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, her expression shifting dramatically.


    "You want me to help you win her favor?"


    Justin''s true intentions became clear in an instant.


    "Well, what else could it be?" He replied, feigning innocence.


    Justin clicked his tongue, looking slightly embarrassed as he stubbornly defended himself. "But you don''t like boxed meals, right?" Seraphina had seen through his ruse and let out a sigh,


    W.


    Chapter 438 Justin''s Romantic Life Progress


    Finished


    If Sarah were to get hurt by Justin, Seraphina would definitely side with her friend without hesitation.


    In this case, she''d rather find someone more dependable than Justin.


    Looking at her with disbelief, Justin asked, "Aren''t you my sister?"


    "Why don''t you ask Dad?"


    Sarah and her group interrupted their yful banter as they left a nearby room.


    Seeing Seraphina, Sarah was unfazed. "Seraphina!"


    Seraphina smiled, walking over to pull her friend''s arm. "What are you doing here, Sarah?"


    "I''m working here. I thought you''d be swamped with work! I can''t believe Justin wasn''t lying; you''re really here!"


    Justin shed a charming smile, the quintessential rich kid demeanor.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Come on, I''ll show you both my cooking skills."


    Seraphina chuckled. She was indeed drowning in work, having been brought in as extra help.


    But for Justin''s sake, she kept that to herself.


    Sarah hesitated for a moment, but with Seraphina''s encouragement, she said, "Let''s go; I''m starving."


    Seeing Seraphina''s eager attitude, Sarah decided not to refuse.


    She nced back and asked, "Is it okay if we bring Bruce along?"


    "No problem!" Seraphina replied cheerfully.


    Justin fell speechless.


    He was someone who paid attention to every detail in life. Justin never stayed in hotels when filming.


    Instead, he rented an apartment nearby, employing a cleaner to tidy up daily, even if he was only there for a few days.


    The four of them went inside together.


    Justin''s mood soured as soon as Bruce climbed into the car. Fortunately, Seraphina and Sarah had plenty to chat about, keeping the atmosphere lively. Seraphina watched Justin bustling around in the kitchen, shaking her head with admiration.


    "Doesn''t he look attractive when he''s cooking?"


    A man with a gentle personality, hardworking attitude, and strong family background-even cooking looked appealing when done by him.


    He truly was a product of Emeris''s training.


    for a moment then smiled softly "Instin has always been the hect-looking man around"


    213


    Chapter 438 Justin''s Romantic Life Progress


    Finished


    Seraphina sensed a hint of sadness in Sarah''s tone, one that seemed to stem from her feelings about Justin.


    She was unaware of the reason, but perhaps there was still hope for the two of them?

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439 I Already Have a Boyfriend


    Bruce had been quietly sitting off to the side, almost like a piece of furniture. Though he felt a bit awkward, he didn''t overly try to assert himself.


    Seraphina paused for a moment before asking, "By the way, how did you meet Lucius''s ex-wife?"


    Since that unforgettable wedding, Seraphina has been curious about it.


    Sarah responded, "She used to attend some events as Lucius''s wife, but I believe he often overlooked her because he didn''t treat her seriously. I felt sorry for her, so we ended up getting to know each other." Seraphina nodded, understanding the situation.


    "That does sound quite pityful."


    "I know you''re helping herw firm with some promotions. That''s kind of you, but you need to be careful. If things go wrong, it might backfire on you," Sarah cautioned.


    Seraphina smiled lightly; it was a remark she could only make as a friend.


    "Don''t worry; I''ve prepared for it."


    Just as they were chatting, Justin emerged from the kitchen, carrying a te of perfectly seared steak.


    His white shirt highlighted his handsome, gentle demeanor, entuating his striking features and the well-defined muscles in his arms.


    Seraphina couldn''t help but shake her head and say, "My brother''s face is truly mesmerizing-it''s like he''s out to charm every woman. Why isn''t he a two-hundred-pound bald guy?" Sarah chuckled at herment.


    Justin gave her a quick nce before lowering his apron. He asked, "Is my appearance such a disappointment?"


    Seraphina walked over with a bright smile, beckoning to Sarah. "Sarah, the steak he cooked is absolutely amazing!"


    As Sarah approached, Justin quickly pulled out a chair for her.


    Meanwhile, Seraphina, who had already taken a seat by herself, could not speak.


    What? Is this how your sister is treated?


    Bruce sat next to Seraphina, while Justin sat beside Sarah, gently cutting her steak for her.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Seraphina stared in disbelief.


    Clearing his throat, Bruce felt he should exhibit some gentlemanly behavior. He asked, "Ms. Cross, do you need help cutting your steak?"


    "Oh, no, thank you! I can manage," Seraphina quickly replied.


    1842, Wed, Nov 13


    Chapter 439 I Already Have a Boyfriend


    @79%


    The four of them enjoyed the meal together, with Justin dutifully pouring wine and serving Sarah. asionally, he would check if she was full. Finished


    After a satisfying dinner, Justin and Bruce began cleaning up the kitchen and prepared the maid to wash the dishes.


    Seraphina nced around before leaning closer to Sarah and asking quietly, "Sarah, don''t you think my brother is pursuing you?*


    Sarah''s expression shifted slightly.


    "He likes you, Sarah. Do you like him too?" Seraphina pressed.


    Sarah lowered her gaze, her fingers tracing the edges of a repaired ss pendant.


    "Though Justin might seem unreliable, he takes rtionships seriously. I''ve never seen him learn a skill just to please a woman or fret over what gift to give her, worrying whether she would like it. He even brought me along as an excuse to invite her to dinner. Sarah, shouldn''t you consider this?"


    Seraphina thought, for the sake of Justin being her brother, she could lend him a hand.


    Sarah remained silent for a few seconds.


    The living room felt eerie still.


    Suddenly, Sarah smiled. Her eyes turned red as she pinched Seraphina''s cheek.


    "Seraphina, I forgot to introduce you-Bruce is now my boyfriend."


    Crash-


    Something had shattered in the kitchen.


    After a long silence, a deep, displeased voice broke through the tension in the room. "When did this happen?"


    Turning around, Justin''s eyes were bloodshot, filled with a mixture of restraint and shock.


    Sarah smiled calmly, her expression neutral. "It happened nor long ago. We decided to be together because- Bruce and I have enjoyed each other''spany for a long time. I guess it''s what you call growing feelings over time."


    Justin''s face darkened, his fists clenched tight, the veins in his arms bulging with pent-up fury.


    He was seething with anger.


    M


    4.

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440 Justin''s Request


    Finished


    1


    Seraphina noticed the awkwardness in the air and immediately coughed to clear her throat. She said, "I misspoke. You should have told me sooner; then I wouldn''t have asked."


    Sarah smiled softly, ncing at Bruce with a tender look.


    "I called him here because I nned to tell you."


    However, Seraphina''s abrupt interjection cut her speech short.


    "Congrattions on your decision! I''m thrilled for you" Seraphina eximed.


    "Thanks."


    Aplex mix of emotions tinted Seraphina''s smile as she considered how utterly pitiful Justin was.


    Finding an excuse, she quickly ushered Sarah and Bruce away.


    Turning back, she saw that Justin''s eyes were red-rimmed.


    She pressed her lips together and sighed.


    "You should forget it, Justin," she said, feeling the weight of the situation.


    One was her best friend, the other her brother-what could she do?


    Justin''s expression turned cold, and he asked, "We can''t just let it go; they need to break up!"


    Seraphina struggled with words.


    She found it difficult to understand why people only regretted their actions after they had lost something


    And she couldn''t exin this.


    Was this a fundamental w in men?


    "I''m not going to help you. Good luck on your own," she retorted.


    Why do people often fail to appreciate what they have until they are no longer there?


    It was ridiculous.


    As she grabbed her bag, ready to leave, Justin''s hoarse, suppressed voice stopped her.


    "Seraphina!"


    He looked at her with red eyes. After a long moment of silence, he pulled out his wallet and handed it to her.


    "Here, use my card however you want. Seraphina, you''re the only one who can help me!"


    Whether it was because money could make even the most stubborn of hearts bend, Seraphina found herself softening at the sight of him.


    Chapter 440 Justin''s Request


    He didn''t seem like someone who was just ying around.


    She took the unlimited ck card and patted his shoulder.


    "I''m not doing this for money; I want you and Sarah to be happy."


    Justin''s mouth twitched into a reluctant smile. "Thanks, sis."


    Seraphina chuckled. She wasn''t in need of money, but she wouldn''t turn down a windfall.


    These cards were all stepping stones on her path to bing the richest person in the world. She wouldn''t let any of them slip away. Once she received the money, it was time to get to work.


    Finished


    Seraphina urged him to recount the details of his past with Sarah, hoping to find the right approach to help him.


    Justin was initially reluctant, but under Seraphina''s persistent encouragement, he finally began to speak.


    "She''s your ssmate. I didn''t really think much of her until she came to me, saying she was head over heels for me!" That first spark of infatuation seemed rashpared to the deep feelings that had grown between them


    earlier.


    "ver intended to get serious with her. Myst girlfriend wouldn''t leave me alone, so I thought I''d use Sarah to get rid of her."


    As Seraphina listened, it became clear that Justin was justifying his actions to himself, glossing over the reality of the situation


    After a while, he finished his story, his expression darkening. "I won''t let that pretty boy have her!".


    Seraphina pursed her lips and muttered, "What a j*rk!"


    Realizing she was insulting him, Justin rubbed his nose awkwardly. Before she could change her mind, he quickly asked, "Is one card enough?" Seraphina paused, reconsidering.


    Given his sincerity, she decided to offer him a few strategies.


    "First, take some time to cool off. Wait until she and Bruce have issues, then swoop in and see how it goes."


    Deep down, she held little hope.


    If she were in Sarah''s shoes, she wouldn''t choose Justin


    Although Justin doubted her n, as Sarah''s best friend, Seraphina knew her better than anyone else. He reluctantly agreed to follow her advice.


    At the Dros Groun Ramona adhered to his usual routine of making asional annearances at the office.


    10


    Chapter 440 Justin''s Request


    He did this not to keep the old shareholders in line but also to monitor Orion''s activities.


    His grandson had cleared out most of thExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    informants he had originally nted around him.


    Ramona felt increasingly powerless to


    thepany, let alone keep Orion in check.


    Finished


    Yet his lingering influence remained; no one dared to treat him lightly.


    After a meeting, Orion returned to find Ken waiting for him, informing him that Ramona was waiting in his office.


    Orion frowned but walked in nheless.


    "Ramona, what brings you here?" He asked.


    Ramona''s keen eyes glinted with mischief as he chuckled. "I''ve heard that there has been a new development in your rtionship with Seraphina. Orion, why didn''t you inform me of this wonderful news?


    With that, he tossed a magazine onto the table.

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441 Have Seraphina Bear You a Child?


    L''s show had made quite a buzz, drawing not just several top-tier actresses in participation but evenmercial stars like Seraphina and Orion as guests. It was hard to imagine they wouldn''t attract attention.


    Michael had released a few behind-the-scenes shots and stills.


    Among them was a picture of Orion and Seraphina sitting closely together.


    One couldn''t help but wonder if Michael had intentionally stirred up rumors about their rtionship to garner even more hype.


    If that was his n, he had seeded brilliantly.


    The result was a surge in the stock prices of Dros Group.


    Upon seeing the photo, Ramona immediately sought out Orion for confirmation.


    Orion, with one hand casually shoved into his pocket, momentarily darkened his gaze. "Isn''t it clear now?"


    "Outrageous!" Ramona shot back, furious at his nonchnt attitude.


    "If Seraphina is willing to participate in a variety show with you and doesn''t mind sitting so close, it means there''s potential between you two. If no other woman can catch your eyes, take Seraphina back as your wife!" He stated his intention without a hint of subtlety.


    The old man had initially given up on Crosses, yet a single photo of Seraphina was enough to send Dros Group''s stocks soaring. Her potential was undeniable.


    The Droses would be in danger if another family took her, so it was best to keep her close.


    Orion''s expression darkened at Ramona''s words, and he let out a softugh.


    "The Corcker Group is on the verge of bankruptcy, and you suddenly have your sights set on Cross Group? You changed your mind quite swiftly!"


    A short while ago, Ramona had been introducing him to all the socialites, one of whom was Lucinda. She had caused quite a scandal. It was typical of his business-minded character to change course so easily. Ramona''s expression turned ashen with anger. "What nonsense! Am I not doing this for you? Don''t you want to marry her? Have you given up on herpletely?"


    Orion fell silent.


    Ramona softened his tone and said, "This could be a win-win situation. I''ll do whatever it takes to make this marriage happen."


    Orion narrowed his eyes. His gaze was cold and dark. "No need for that. Just stay out of this."


    He understood that any outside interference would only push Seraphina further away.


    Chapter 441 Have Seraphina Bear You a Child?


    suggestion."


    Orion frowned, listening as Ramona continued, unhurried.


    FinishedExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "With your slow approach, you might end up waiting until she''s in her forties before she even thinks of you again. Can you really remain unmarried for decades? However, if you could persuade her to conceive a child and make that child the heir of Crosses, you wouldn''t even need to marry her.


    Orion''s expression turned dark in an instant.


    His sharp gaze turned cold as he looked at Ramona and dered, "She is Seraphina Cross!"


    She wasn''t the helpless girl who had once been bullied and unable to fight back.


    The entire Cross Group stood behind her; she was difficult to control or manipte. Would they dere war against Cross Group and end up harming each other?


    Ramona chuckled coldly.


    "Of course, I know she''s Seraphina. Just because she''s the designated heir of Cross, we might need to resort to these necessary measures to ensure she bears a child with our bloodline!"


    Orion stared at him for a few seconds before scoffing. "Oh? And what exactly do you mean by ''necessary measures''?"


    Ramona raised an eyebrow and stated, "Kidnapping, drugs, idents-dealing with a woman isn''t thatplicated. Just get her over here during her ovtion period. As long as you''re a man and can perform, once won''t be enough. Repeat this action multiple times to ensure she cannot avoid bing pregnant. Then we can announce her pregnancy to the media. Do you think Crosses would dare to vite the anti-abortionws and force her to terminate the pregnancy? They''ll have to let her give birth! When that happens, we can bring your sister home. It''s been long enough, and she should have learned her lesson by now."


    As Orion listened, a chill crept up his spine, making him shudder.


    Such despicable tactics-how dare he use them on Seraphina? 1.7K


    Wed, Nov


    Inh

 Chapter 442

    Finished


    Chapter 442 I Am the Master of This House


    Though Orion had entertained simr thoughts before, they had remained just that-thoughts.


    He knew deep down that he could never act on them. If he did, Seraphina would surely kill him. The idea of her being able to walk away easily was nothing short of a dream.


    Therefore, he would not allow himself to contemte such possibilities.


    Watching his silence, Ramona couldn''t hide his satisfaction.


    "Don''t think that resorting to underhanded tactics is uneptable; all that matters is that it might work. Do you really intend to stand by while she marries someone else and starts a family? That would mean creating a formidable enemy for our family!"


    In Ramona''s eyes, the Crosses could only ever be rivals or partners.


    Right now, everyone was looking out for themselves. But if Seraphina were to ally with someone else, it would shatter any hope of cooperation between the two families.


    Moreover, having observed Seraphina''s capabilities over the past few days, Ramona felt even less inclined to let such a remarkable woman be imed by another. She could bring numerous benefits to the Droses.


    "Grandpa." Orion finally raised his gaze, his narrow eyes icy and devoid of warmth, his voice carrying an undeniable chill. "Do not attempt to harm her. I will not allow it." "What?" Ramona replied, taken aback.


    Orion''s tone turned even colder. "I am now the family head and thepany president. I will decide who our family chooses to ally with and whom I marry. You fieedn''t concern yourself with that. If you''re bored go fishing, travel, or y chess. In any case, my affairs with Seraphina are none of your business."


    Ramona''s expression soured, his eyes narrowing. "You don''t want to?"


    "I do want to do that, but I''ll do it my way. I won''t resort to despicable acts that cannot be undone."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Orion''s voice was frigid.


    ustomed to his noble stature, he would never treat a woman poorly, especially not Seraphina.


    The tension between the two was palpable. Ramona narrowed his eyes and stared at him. The old man''s temper was ring.


    "Fine, if you refuse to act, don''te crying to meter" Ramona sneered, already plotting his next move.


    He had just stood and taken a couple of steps when Orion called out to him again.


    Just as he stood and took a few steps towards the door, Orion called him back. Ramona felt a sense of smugness; the young were always too na?ve. As long as a method worked, who cared about the means? Surely, Orion had regretted his decision. Orion''s voice was hoarse and icy. He urged, "I''ll make sure you''re well taken care of. If you dare do


    u.


    Chapter 442 I Am the Master of This House


    Finished


    Boom-


    Ramona felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He turned back in disbelief, his eyes locking onto Orion''s.


    ""You brat!"


    Orion picked up the phone and instructed, "Send Mr. Ramona back home."


    After that, he didn''t spare the old man another nce.


    With that, he didn''t look back. Ramona''s face turned ashen, furious that the grandson he was so proud of -the heir he had painstakingly nurtured-could turn against him like this!


    He was nothing like his mediocre father, Luca Dros.


    Orion had always been bright and bold, nurtured to take over the family business. When the time came, Ramona had passed the family legacy to Orion, believing he would excel. This grandson of his had always been outstanding in his role.


    Yet now, he felt an unsettling realization creeping in-he was old, powerless topel Orion to obey him.


    Once Ramona left, Orion sank into a chair, fatigue washing over him, his brow furrowed as the dim light seemed to envelop him.


    "Mr. Dros?"


    Ken had witnessed the intense family drama unfold. He could no longer endure the oppressive atmosphere in the office. He cautiously ventured into a new topic. "Christmas is just a few days away. Should we prepare a gift in advance this year?" Ken''s mention of a gift naturally referred to one for Seraphina.


    Orion rubbed his forehead wearily and said, "What did I give Seraphinast year?"


    "Hmm," Ken hesitated before continuing, "Last year, you didn''t give her a gift. In fact, you haven''t given her anything in previous years either."


    Orion remained mute.


    After a long silence, Orion finally spoke softly, "I understand now. This year, I''ll make it up to her."


    1

 Chapter 443

    Finished


    Chapter 443 Christmas GiftsExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    A few dayster, Christmas arrived.


    The Crosses traditionally gathered on this day to celebrate the holiday and discuss the future direction of their family.


    Except for Sergio, who was tied up with an experiment at a crucial moment, everyone was expected to


    attend.


    This included Seraphina''s uncle, Alexander and his family, along with other rtives.


    This year marked Seraphina''s return to the family gathering after three years of absence, making everyone particrly excited about her presence.


    At Justin''s strong insistence, Seraphina had invited her friends, including Sarah, to join the celebration.


    Dani, who had been left behind by his father, was also present at the gathering. This year''s Christmas festivities promised to be more vibrant than ever.


    As conversations flowed, the night wore on. Benjamin, along with the servants, moved back and forth, attending to the guests.


    Even though the dining room already had the buffet set up, some of the more demanding rtives insisted on receiving personal service.


    At his age, Benjamin found it exhausting. Justin could hardly bear to watch. He stood up and helped him


    several times.


    Gradually, the guests, unwilling to trouble Justin any further, began to help themselves.


    Justin''s loud voice from the house entrance interrupted Seraphina and Sarah''s quiet conversation.


    "Seraphina, someone''s setting off fireworks!"


    Seraphina turned to look. Fireworks? It was probably something Benjamin arranged.


    She casually strolled over, but Justin urged her with urgency, saying, "Your name is in the fireworks! Is someone confessing to you?" Seraphina had a bad feeling about this as she hurried to the door.


    Suddenly, the sky was aze with dazzling fireworks-gigantic, custom-made fireworks with a unique design that gave a stunning 3D effect. The visual impact was breathtaking.


    The disy shattered the casual chatter among the guests, who quickly gathered outside to witness the spectacle.


    A massive firework erupted with a loud bang! It upied the air and illuminated half the city for a brief


    moment.


    Then, small fireworks in the center morphed into the shape of ''Seraphina'' while the surrounding fireworks 1/3


    Chapter 443 Christmas Gifts


    At that moment, no one needed to wonder who had prepared this unexpected surprise.


    The answer was written across the sky.


    Seraphina stood frozen, her breath caught in her throat as she saw Orion''s name sh before her.


    8%


    Finished


    Just as she thought the disy was over, it morphed again, this time into a cartoonish depiction of Seraphina herself-vividly illustrated with a gentle smile, standing out starkly against the backdrop of fireworks. This fireworks show, filled with twists and turns, showcased thetest technology and the most beautiful visuals, making this Christmas night truly unforgettable.


    At that moment, heavy snowkes began to fall from the sky, swirling gently downwards.


    The unparalleled beauty of the fireworks added a touch of elegance to the cold night. The magnificent firework


    race with frustration.


    did not overwhelm her, but the mere mention of Orion''s name made her heart


    That man always managed to do the wrong thing at the wrong time.


    He considered it a remarkable feat.


    Haha! Hrious!


    "Wow, Seraphina, these fireworks are for you," eximed everyone in awe.


    "They''re so beautiful! Mr. Dros is so romantic!"


    "This fireworks disy must have cost a fortune; Mr. Dros is confessing to you."


    "Mr. Dros really put a lot of thought into this!"


    Several younger cousins looked on with envy and jealousy, urging, "I wonder if Mr. Dros is here. Cousin,


    you


    should say yes! It''s so romantic."


    Justin watched Seraphina''s pale face with concern. She seemed cold and detached. Pressing his lips together, he instinctively shielded her.


    "What nonsense is this? Seraphina has been through so many of these confessions. You think this little stunt can win my sister over? As if she hasn''t seen better!"


    His disdain poured over the group like a bucket of cold water, dampening their excitement.


    For them, this was a tear-jerking moment, but to Seraphina, it was just another ordinary disy.


    Weren''t the differences between them stark?


    Sarah chuckled and echoed, "Yeah, didn''t we prepare fireworks too? Benjamin, hurry up! The snow is going to get heavier, and it won''t look as good!"


    It seemed the only way to overshadow Orion''s grand gesture was to nut on another fireworks disv.


    Chapter 443 Christmas Gifts


    00000, 70%g


    Finished


    Understanding her intention, Benjamin nodded and immediately rushed outside with a group of servants.


    However, they encountered an unexpected sight as they approached the entrance.


    It was Orion.

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444 A Visit


    After cursing under her breath, Seraphina found it impossible to calm the turmoil inside her.


    Finished


    As Sarah scrolled through Facebook, news of the fireworks disy flooded the page, making it impossible for her to ignore the supposed private event. "Seraphina, do you think Orion did this on purpose?"


    Seraphina nced at the screen, pressed her lips together, and then picked up her phone. She called Michael, maintaining herposure.


    "Get the PR team ready. I don''t want tonight''s incident to blow up."


    Without a doubt, Orion''s stunt was more than just a show for her eyes; it was a clear assertion of his authority.


    But Seraphina was determined not to let him have his way.


    She would suppress this publicity at any cost.


    With a scoff, she hung up the phone, only for it to ring again almost immediately. Seeing the caller ID, her irritation red anew as she climbed the stairs to answer. "Orion, have you lost your mind?" She hissed, trying to keep her voice low. Orion, taken aback by her sudden outburst, experienced a wave of resentment. His voice softened, bing rich and maic, almost beguiling.


    "Did you see it? Wasn''t it beautiful?"


    "I didn''t see it, and it wasn''t beautiful!" Seraphina snapped, frustration bubbling over.


    After a few seconds of silence, Orion replied, "Then I''ll have them y it again!" Seraphina''s heart jolted at his reaction. "You wouldn''t dare!"


    Once was already too much.


    Orion chuckled softly, "I wouldn''t dare. You''re in charge here."


    His concession struck a chord deep within her, making her heart skip a beat.


    Seraphina inhaled sharply, her tone icy. "This fireworks show will only bring overtime pay to your media staff, Orion. Don''t think too highly of yourself."


    The man on the other end fell silent for several seconds before he sighed heavily.


    "I didn''t mean to cause trouble. I just wanted to make you happy. Merry Christmas, Seraphina!"


    Seraphina paused, taken aback. "If that''s all, I''m hanging up."


    Chapter 444 A Visit


    G


    x81%


    Finished.


    low and filled with regret.


    She scoffed. "You were either on a business trip abroad or vacationing with friends. How could we Celebrate anything?"


    He would abandon her during important holidays, leaving her to face the unfriendly Droses alone.


    Theresa wouldin that Seraphina prevented her son froming home for the celebration, and the other Droses would further disparage her.


    Those moments of endurance and humiliation were memories Seraphina wished to bury forever.


    She felt like she was being lowly.


    "Seraphina, I want to see you," Orion said softly.


    She was speechless. "I don''t want to..."


    "I''m right outside your house. Can you open the door?"


    Orion didn''t give her a chance to refuse. He sat in his car, watching the many people in the yard. As the heavy snow fell, fireworks erupted into the sky, vibrant and dazzling. That lively atmosphere didn''t belong to him.


    Seraphina paused her steps. What day was it today?


    Wasn''t his family busy with the celebration?


    She pressed her lips together and said, "I''m not going to open the door for you. Just go away."


    Orion chuckled lightly and restarted the car.


    "Toote; someone''s already opened it."


    Seraphina froze, realizing the call had ended. She rushed downstairs, unwilling to believe that Benjamin would let anyone in without her permission.


    In the yard, Justin was yfully hoisting little Dani onto his shoulders whileughter echoed from nearby..


    At the entrance, Benjamin looked conflicted as a Bentley slowly rolled up.


    A girl rushed over and suddenly flung the door open after a tense standoff.


    Benjamin recognized her as Katie, Seraphina''s cousin.


    Despite being a guest and a rtive of the host, Benjamin felt ufortable stopping her.


    "You can''t let anyone in without Mr. or Ms. Cross''s permission," he protested.


    Katie was filled with excitement. She shrugged off his concern.


    Benjamin, that''s Orion! We can''t mess with him; that man can get to anywhere he wants."


    "Riit Mc Ceranhina


    Katie internunted Reniamin ae he natiently tried evin


    ORE


    Chapter 444 A Visit


    K81%1


    Finished


    "Enough! You''re just a butler; don''t act like you have authority here. Mr. Dros might have important business to discuss. Could you


    already at the door. Surely musume responsibility in the event of an emergency? Besides, the man is


    Man in wouldn''t be so inconsiderate as to leave him outside?"


    With that, Katie rushed


    ck attire, he blend... d. She gazed at the man who had just stepped out of the car. Dressed inText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ck attire, he blended into the night, exuding an aura of majesty as if he had emerged from the shadows.


    Katie held an umbre in front of him, shielding him from the falling snow; her cheeks flushed unconsciously. 1.7K

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445 I Am Her Cousin


    "Mr. Dros, pleasee in."


    Orion adjusted his cor, giving a slight nod as he looked at her, his expression showing just a hint of unfamiliarity. "You are... ?"


    A new maid, perhaps?


    Katie quickly introduced herself, "I''m'' a rtive; Seraphina is my cousin."


    Orion nodded again and smiled gently, "Hello, cousin."


    Thankfully, he didn''t add anything more to that statement.


    Katie hadn''t expected him to smile at her; it was probably the closest she had been to Oriontely. That look of admiration stirred something deep within her.


    "The fireworks just now were absolutely beautiful! We all saw them, Mr. Dros. You really put in a lot of effort."


    With a smile still ying at the corners of his mouth, Orion stepped inside. Although he found this chatty cousin rather bothersome, he maintained a great deal of patience. All for Seraphina''s sake.


    "Thank you," he replied politely.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Emeris and his group noticed Orion''s arrival, their brows furrowing slightly in surprise.


    "What brings Mr. Dros here?"


    Emeris turned her gaze back to Benjamin, who nced awkwardly at Katie. He couldn''t report her mischief in front of everyone, so he simply lowered his head in silence.


    Orion smiled lightly, exuding an air of elegance and cool detachment, pulling out a bottle of fine red wine.


    "Mr. Cross, Merry Christmas! As a junior, it''s only natural that I pay a visit to my elders."


    Emeris epted, the wine, fully aware of Orion''s true intentions and not believing for a second that he hade merely to visit. However, given his courtesy, he couldn''t refuse and forced a smile, "Well, you''re very thoughtful. Sivir, please take Orion inside." Sivir shot him a nce before extending his hand. "Mr. Dros, pleasee with me."


    Orion nodded and said, "Merry Christmas, brother."


    Sivir''s smile faltered, and he frowned. "Mr. Dros, I think you should understand your position well."


    With that, he walked away.


    Orion shrugged, saying nothing.


    Seraphina came downstairs and immediately spotted Orion, her expression darkening slightly.


    Chapter 445 I Am Her Cousin


    ÂÀ ÂÀ 81%¡£


    Finished


    The handsome visitor took the rtives by surprise. The younger girls gazed at him with admiration in their eyes, excitement bubbling over.


    The


    Orion stood there, his gaze meeting Seraphina''s. His smile finally softened with genuine warmth. "Seraphina, Merry Christmas."


    Seraphina pursed her lips, her gaze distant. "Mr. Dros, you''re being too polite. I thought your family would have your own Christmas gathering and that you would be too busy toe visit us. Had I known, I would have extended an invitation earlier. It appears that I did not host you


    you well.


    Orion chuckled, unfazed by Seraphina''s thinly veiled sarcasm. The fact that she allowed him in already showed her consideration. What more could he ask for?


    "I was anxious when I realized I upset you. I feared you might be angrier, so I thought it best toe here and apologize in person."


    Seraphina froze a little and found his words absurd. Who would believe such nonsense?


    Sivir cleared his throat and chimed in, "Mr. Dros, let''s sit in the side room. It''s quieter there."


    "Alright, thank you, brother."


    Sivir winced internally, irritated by the way Orion was addressing him.


    They had each tested the waters against one another in thepetitive world of business, both shrewd in their own ways.


    Or


    well-dressed appearance and gentlemanly demeanor felt utterly out of ce in his eyes.


    Sivir shot Seraphina a look, urging her toe down and send Orion away quickly. They certainly didn''t want to spend the entire evening with him.


    Katie seized the opportunity, trying to sit next to Orion. Justin intended to intervene, but a single look from Sivir silenced him.


    Clearly Seraphina didn''t want to chat with Orion for a long time. Katie''s presence was pivotal in that


    moment.


    Orion had to settle for casual pleasantries before leaving unable to continue with any inappropriatements due to the presence of an outsider.


    Orion understood he wasn''t particrly wee; one nce at Seraphina satisfied him.


    After finishing a cup of tea, he did not linger. He finally got up to leave.


    Once he had left, Sivir turned to depart as well.


    Seraphina turned around to see Katie still at the door, gazing longingly towards the exit with an expression that clearly showed her desire for something she could not have. It was far too obvious! She walked past Katie as if nothing was amiss.


    213


    G.


    Chapter 445 I Am Her Cousin


    000., 81%00


    Finished


    Katie couldn''t help but call her out.


    "Seraphina, why was Mr. Dros here? Is he trying to win you back? Are you going to remarry him?"

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446 The Quiet Christmas at Droses


    Seraphina paused, tugging at the shawl draped around her shoulders.


    She lifted her gaze to Katie.


    "Who gave you permission to open the door just now?"


    Katie''s expression shifted, revealing a hint of panic. "I... I just thought he was already at the door. Should we turn him away? Besides, Benjamin agreed."


    Perhaps it would be easier if she had someone to share the me with her.


    Seraphina''s voice was icy, devoid of any regard for anyone''s feelings.


    "Is that so? Benjamin agreed? Should we ask him to confirm this in person?


    Katie''s lips quivered, and a flicker of difort crossed her features.


    "Mr. Dros is an important person. How could I refuse him?"


    "No need to tell me who he is," Seraphina replied coldly, turning her back on Katie and walking away.


    Having said that, she didn''t want to say anything harsher.


    Katie should be thankful it was Christmas, otherwise, Seraphina would have thrown her out without hesitation.


    Snowkes danced through the air. Orion smiled faintly as he trudged along the path.


    Finally, a person who was almostpletely frozen spotted the car.


    Ken eagerly dove inside.


    "Mr. Dros, I bet Ms. Cross is thrilled with today''s gift!"


    Orion grunted in response; his mood clearly lightened


    "I''ve doubled your year-end bonus."


    At the Droses Estate, Ramona finished dealing with the pleasantries over the phone and sat in the living room. Despite the intended festive asion, the atmosphere at the estate was anything but joyous. It felt quiet and dull.


    Luca was often abroad for work. He had grown ustomed to freedom and was increasingly weary of the strong-willed Theresa.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After finally getting Theresa sent overseas, he relished his independence, refusing to return to face his


    wife''s wrath.


    After all, thepany was now in Orion''s hands. As a father, Luca couldn''t argue with that; his only


    G.


    Chapter 446 The Quiet Christmas at Droses


    As soon as Orion arrived at the estate, he tossed the keys to Ken. "You can leave now


    The butler, Arthur, let out a breath of relief that he didn''t know he was holding,


    ""Mr. Orion, you''re home"


    Orion pursed his lips as he stepped inside, only to find Ramona sitting there with a livid expression, as if the old man had been waiting for him intentionally, "Where have you been?"


    Ramona was furious. His movement was restricted by surveince, but on such an important holiday,


    Orion was not at home.


    His grandson simply didn''t show him any respect.


    "Just went for a walk," Orion replied nonchntly.


    In a fit of rage, Ramona mmed his iPad down on the table. He roared, "So this is what you call a walk? You went to the Cross mansion, making sure everyone in town knows about it? Did you set off fireworks just to please Seraphina? Orion smirked, unperturbed. "Isn''t that what you wanted to see?"


    Getting close to the Crosses and mending things with Seraphina-wasn''t that Ramona''s intention all along?


    Ramona''s anger red even more.


    "I-I didn''t say you could throw your dignity away!"


    A president of Dros Group shouldn''t have to demean himself for a woman. What would the Crosses think of them? Their family''s reputation was at stake if this got out.


    Suddenly, Orionughed. His smile carried a chilling amusement.


    His demeanor was cold and sharp.


    "Using underhanded tactics against a woman is trulycking in dignity."


    His words struck a nerve with Ramona.


    The old man''s face was paling as she stood up, trembling and pointing a finger at him. "You-"


    Orion''s words felt like a p to his face.


    How could he be unruly?


    Seeing the escting tension, Arthur hurried forward to intervene.


    "Mr. Ramona, please calm down. Mr. Orion means no harm. He''s only thinking of what''s best for the family."


    Arthur turned to Orion, concern etched on his face. "Mr. Orion, Mr. Ramona''s health isn''t great. Please try not to provoke him. At his are any stress could send him to the ICU and that would be a real problem" 2/3


    Chapter 446 The Quiet Christmas at Droses


    Orion hesitated, his expression softening a bit.


    "Sorry, grandpa. You should go back to your room and get some rest."


    He could onlypromise to this extent.


    Finished


    Ramona, after all, was his grandfather who raised him. If he truly ended up in the ICU, Orion knew he would have a hard time exining himself.

 Chapter 447

    Inherit Billions 981


    Finished


    Chapter 447 The CEO''s Response


    Ramona''s expression remained tense as she sat on the sofa, trying to calm herself down.


    "You... Orion, I won''t get involved in Seraphina''s issues anymore. You need to bring your sister back," she demanded, her voice firm.


    Orion looked up, his eyes dark and deep.


    Ramona trembled with anger.


    "It''s Christmas! Your sister is out there all alone. What if she runs into a bad person? What if something happens to her? It''s been a long time; Hannah has suffered enough. Do you really want her to stay out there forever?" Though Ramona loved this granddaughter, his affection seemed to wane when it came to the interests of the family.


    Hannah always stirred up trouble, and her behavior had indeed been frustrating. Therefore, Orion didn''t mind sending her away.


    However,tely, Orion has be increasingly rebellious. With Theresa and Hannah both absent, he had no one around who would listen to him.


    Now he was remembering how great Hannah had been.


    Orion furrowed his brows slightly. It had been quite a while since hest checked on her, but the reports he had received about Hannah''s recent performance showed that it was decent-not great, but not terrible either. "Alright, if you want to see her, I''ll have someone bring her back," he finally replied, pulling out his phone to call a bodyguard.


    Ramona sighed in relief, his expression softening slightly.


    Once Orion finished making arrangements, he headed upstairs, eager to distance himself from Ramona for fear of driving the old man into madness. His phone buzzed incessantly with iing messages.


    After logging into Twitter, he discovered that the much-discussed fireworks disy had disappeared from the news section less than two hours ago. Sure enough, Seraphina''s team seemed adept at handling unexpected situations.


    The social media influencers who had been working overtime that night must be infuriated.


    However, there were still a fewments on Orion''s Twitter.


    "What a shame! That fireworks show was amazing!" One user wrote.


    "Mr. Dros, I support you! But I support Albert even more!" Another added.


    "I feel for you and take pity on you, but I still don''t think you''re right for Ms. Cross!" Someone else chimed


    Chapter 447 The CEO''s Response


    3


    Finished


    Orion read thements, a chilly smile creeping across his face. His anger rose to the surface.


    The private messages andments kept flooding in.


    The media''s ban on other tforms had turned Orion''s Twitter into their outlet for frustration; they needed to express something. What was this Albert nonsense?


    Was he really any better than those pretty boys who always prattled on?


    How could anyonement that he and Seraphina weren''tpatible?


    Were they blind?


    There were so manyments, but only a handful of people seemed to support him.


    Fuming, Orion shut off his phone and took a moment to breathe.


    He felt a surge of discontent-he couldn''t let this go!


    Orion picked up his phone again. In a self-destructive manner, he began scrolling through the hurtful


    Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    He tweeted, "What? Am I inferiorpared with those pretty boys? I have money!


    "Whether we''repatible as a couple is not for you to decide-Seraphina is mine from the start!


    "Who else deserves her if not me? Who has more money than I do?


    "Thanks for your support, but I don''t need your pity!"


    In an instant, the dwindling buzz around his name erupted once more, boiling over like a pot on the stove,


    Orion''s responses catapulted him to the spotlight.


    He didn''t see anything wrong with what he was doing; his greatest advantage over others was his wealth, and there was no room for argument.


    A domineering CEO had personally stepped into the ring to respond to inte usersments.


    While his replies were far from polite, people found humor in his audacity and began to be more forgiving toward him.


    As Orion passionately engaged with his online followers, he aimed to prove that he was more suitable for Seraphina than anyone else.


    In Cross Mansion, Sarah rushed over with her phone in hand.


    She nudged Seraphina and said, "Look!"


    G.


    Chapter 447 The CEO''s Response


    ¨¦., 81%L


    Sarah thrust her phone toward her, and the trending topic involving Orion jolted Seraphina awake.


    Seraphina felt more energizing than having ten cups of coffee.


    Herplexion paled due to her shock. "I-Is he nuts?"

 Chapter 448

    IPText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 448 nder Behind the Scenes


    Finished


    Sarah struggled to find the right words. She asked, "What do you think? Everyone doubted you two werepatible at first, but Orion''s humble demeanor has won him some favor. Now, people are starting to ship you two together, and some are..." Seraphina pressed her lips together, her gaze icy. "What a bunch of idle folks. Why bother worrying about a capitalist? Why should they care?"


    "What should we do? Should we limit'' his exposure?" Sarah suggested.


    Seraphina paused and contemted. "Who would have the nerve to go against Orion? Forget it."


    "Are you just going to let it go?"


    Seraphina pulled out her phone. "I''ll ask around. There must be some new productsunching; we can''t miss out on this hype!"


    Sarah looked at her, stunned.


    For a moment, she was speechless.


    Seraphina was truly single-minded when it came to making money.


    Once she had organized the promotional products for tomorrow, Seraphina felt a wave of relief wash over her.


    No matter how heated the gossip became tonight, the focus would naturally shift once she made her appearance tomorrow.


    She stood up, stretching, and nced around. "Where''s little Dani?"


    Sarah furrowed and muttered, "He was just here."


    Seraphina froze for a moment, then stood up quickly. "Let''s split up and look for him."


    She headed to the garden, Dani''s favorite spot. The warm, dim lights transformed the garden into a stunning fairy tale setting, designed with Dani''s tastes in mind.


    As Seraphina approached, she noticed a few figures sitting and chatting nearby.


    Just as she was about to turn away, she overheard someone mention little Dani.


    "Could that kid be the illegitimate child of Seraphina and some man?"


    "I think it looks that way. Just look at how the Crosses treat her; they obey his every word and spoil him rotten. No one could treat that boy that well unless they were rted." "How could Seraphina do something so shameful?"


    "Perhaps the Droses kicked her out because of this scandal!"


    "And Orion is still here confessing his feelings tonight? Fle actually wants someone as shameless as her."


    G.


    Chapter 448 nder Behind the Scenes


    Finished


    After all, once they''re married, they''ll just do their own thing anyway. This doesn''t stop the men from keeping their mistresses outside, especially given Seraphina''s wealth. "Surprising, right? She looks so serious on the surface, yet underneath, she''s truly shameless. Emeris must feel unlucky to have a daughter like her!"


    "Exactly! She''s not even as sensible as our Katie. My daughter is so innocent."


    Seraphina stood there, feeling a chill wash over her, almostughing in anger.


    For the first time, immersed in darkness, she realized just how much she could endure!


    On the surface, these people acted politely, but behind closed doors, they cursed and belittled her in a manner that was truly offensive. Haha!


    Snowkes fell on her. Seraphina thought this year''s Christmas turned out to be quite entertaining!


    Just then, she heard little Dani''s voice from upstairs. He waved at her in his pajamas.


    ""Ms. Lovely, I''m here!"


    Little Dani''s simple words jolted the two gossiping women from their conversation.


    They gasped in shock and turned to see Seraphina standing behind them, a cold smile on her face.


    In the dim light, their faces went pale.


    "Seraphina, w-when did you get here?"


    Seraphina''s gaze was icy, colder than the falling snow. Her smile was barely visible.


    "Didn''t anyone tell you that discussing someone behind their back while eating their food in their home is a deeply immoral act?"


    Oh no, she heard everything!


    Their faces turned pallid, panic flooding their eyes.


    "Seraphina, it''s a misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Well, we didn''t even know where those rumors came from; they aren''t true at all!"


    The two women scrambled to defend themselves, but Seraphina let out a coldugh, her tone frigid.


    "Rumors? You two just met little Dani tonight. The outsiders didn''t know about this. Tell me, where did those rumors originate from?


    "If you''re going to lie, at least make up a more convincing story!"


    The two middle-aged women were sweating bullets; their faces paled as they spoke in a trembling voice.


    Chapter 448 nder Behind the Scenes


    "Seraphina, you didn''t hear anything! We didn''t say anything; you must have misheard it."


    "Yeah, let''s hurry inside!" One of the women urged.


    Seraphina was the only one around. What could she do if they refused to admit that?

 Chapter 449

    Finished


    Chapter 449 Seraphina Reigns Supreme In This House


    Seraphina watched as the two women hurriedly made their way back.


    Her expression grew colder, an icy glint deep in her eyes-how infuriating, haha.


    Turning to little Dani, she gently took the boy''s hand and led him upstairs. "Let''s y tomorrow, okay? For now, it''s bedtime." Little Dani was still young. He had done remarkably well to stay awake thiste.


    As soon as hey down on the bed, the boy was fast asleep.


    After a while, when Seraphina descended, the lively atmosphere returned, withughter and chatter filling


    the air.


    With a clear purpose in her mind, she sought out the two older women, who now avoided her gaze, their faces pale with dread. "Seraphina, why don''t you take a break?" Emeris suggested as he approached her. "If there''s anything, let Justin handle it!"


    Justin, who was on the verge of falling asleep, was speechless.


    With a soft smile, Seraphina replied, "No, I have something important to deal with."


    Emeris raised an eyebrow and asked, "What is it?"


    Seraphina hesitated for a moment, then said, "Dad, if I end up ruining the mood, don''t me me. I know today is special, but I simply can''t tolerate this any longer." Emeris looked confused and asked, "What do you mean?"


    C


    Seraphina walked into the side room, her demeanor calm yetmanding. The two women trembled visibly; their faces paledpared to everyone else''s.


    She lifted her chin slightly and gestured. "Those two over there-I''m sorry, I forgot their names. But what they said outside was utterly uneptable."


    As Seraphina''s words hung in the air, everyone paused their activities.


    The room fell silent.


    Emeris frowned and asked, "What did they say?"


    "Why don''t you ask them?" Seraphina suggested.


    The two women scrambled to their feet, panic evident in their voices.


    "We didn''t say anything! Seraphina, don''t nder us!"


    "Yeah, we know you look down on us poor rtives, but we''re still family. Why are you so aggressive?"


    They clung stubbornly to their denial.


    Chapter 449 Seraphina Reigns Supreme In This Hood


    The onlookers looked at those women, then turned to the icy demenor of Serghie


    Nearby, Alexander cleared his throat and said, "Seraphina, don''t be memorable. It''s just one night, why make a scene? We''re all family here!"


    Seraphina pressed her lips together, a lightugh escaping her


    "I know, Uncle Alexander. It''s precisely because we''re frilly that my father and broken we will weste throwing this party and hosting everyone with the benthospitality and thoughtful Effa Howe Her tone shifted as she locked eyes with the two women


    "I''m sorry, but if being rtives means we can hurt each other, then I''d rather sever all fe


    An unsettling silence enveloped the room.


    No one knew what had transpired except for Seraphina and those two women


    "What on earth happened?" Someone whispered.


    "Yeah, what''s going on? Seraphina seemed fine all evening-what''s made her upset now?


    Seraphina scrutinized the two flustered women, narrowing her eyes. "Not going to speak up, are you?"


    The women stammered, "W-what do you mean? We haven''t done anything"


    Seraphina smiled, her patience wearing thin. Since they refused to admit their wrongdoing the decided to take matters into her own hands.


    With a coldugh, she nced at Justin and said, "Justin, I recall there''s a security camera in the backy Let''s pull up that footage."


    In a mansion like Crosses, there were no blind spots in public areas


    She felt confident they wouldn''t be able to escape the truth.


    The pair froze. Theirplexion was going pale as the realization sank in.


    "Seraphina ..."


    But it was toote.


    Seraphina turned on her heel and walked away.


    With a grave expression on his face, Justin hurriedly searched for the footage.


    The group had lost all interest in their card game.


    Within minutes, the video conversation yed before them. Emeris''s face contorted with visible anger, a tremor of fury shing in his eyes.


    The conversation from the video yed out before everyone''s eyes.


    Chapter 449 Seraphina Reigns Supreme In This Hous


    Emeris''splexion darkened visibly, his features contorting, with suppressed anger. We tremblen slightly, and a sh of fierce determination flickered in his gaze.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The only sound in the living room was the triumphant chatter of the two women from the video, the words echoing ominously in the silence.


    The duo were already guilty and felt their confidence crumble, falling to their knees in desper


    "Seraphina, we were just specting! We didn''t mean to harm you


    "Yes, exactly! We didn''t have any ill intentions, we''re all family here. What''s the matter with harmless


    banter?"


    Then, a loud crash interrupted their pleas.


    Sivir''s face darkened, his icy demeanor radiating menace as he kicked a chair aside.


    The anger he had suppressed all evening finally reached the limit.


    08:4 Thu, Nov 14

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450 Parting Ways Unhappily


    The atmosphere in the living room was as cold and heavy as water.


    A jolt ran through the group; theirplexion shifted from pale to ashen, revealing their difort clearly.


    Even though they rarely saw the Crosses, they needed their work and support. Whenever they faced difficulties, Emeris had alwayse to their aid without hesitation.


    But deep down, they all knew that Emeris was the only one among the Crosses who would even acknowledge them.


    Emeris''s children showed minimal affection towards her. Once Emeris stepped down, they would care even less about their plight.


    Each year, Emeris hosted gatherings to encourage connections between their children and the rest of the family, providing a valuable opportunity.


    They could neither afford to lose the Crosses'' support nor could they believe that two foolish women would jeopardize the already fragile ties among them.


    They were visibly frustrated and clenched their teeth in anger.


    Others cued the eldest, Rosa Cross, in a corner and urged her forward.


    With a resigned sigh, she forcibly approached Seraphina and took her hand gently.


    "Seraphina, they''re just elders speaking without thinking. Don''t take it to heart."


    Seraphina yanked her hand away, her expression icy. What kind of elders are those two?


    Don''t even think about using moral coercion on her not a chance!


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve taken it to heart. Out of respect for our family ties, I won''t call the police. But now, I insist that these two ''elders'' leave my house at once, or will sue them for defamation!" The room fell silent, everyone waiting for Emeris to mediate the situation.


    Yet Emeris was equally enraged; he had no intention of speaking up.


    Alexander, sensing the tension, chose to stay silent himself. He already faced enough challenges and didn''t want to add to the chaos.


    Rosa wanted to say something, but Justin couldn''t hold back any longer; his voice was frosty.


    "Didn''t you hear what Seraphina said? Do you need a driver to escort you out?"


    "Justin, is that any way to speak? If you''re not going to offer support, at least don''t add fuel to the fire!"


    The others felt too intimidated to confront Seraphina, but Justin, who had toiled through the night, was in a position to speak out.


    Justin sneered, "If anyone''s unhappy, they can just leave with her!"


    G.


    3.81%1


    Finished


    Chapter 450 Parting Ways Unhappily


    He plopped down onto the sofa, no longer interested in the escting drama.


    Emeris sighed, rubbing his forehead, his expression dark.


    "Seraphina, I''m going upstairs to rest. You handle the rest."


    His attitude spoke volumes.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Once Emeris exited, the group felt abandoned and without backing. Seraphina and Justin wasted no time in arranging for cars to escort everyone away. As dawn broke, only Alexander remained, his own troubles weighing heavily on him.


    "My home is out of town."


    Justin chuckled and said, "Uncle Alexander, you''re joking. This situation has nothing to do with you. I''ll have Benjamin arrange a guest room for you to rest." Atst, peace settled in.


    The next morning, visitors arrived bright and early.


    Finding Orion lounging in her living room with Ramona and Hannah by his side shocked Seraphina.


    Emeris was sipping tea. He nearly choked at the sight of Seraphina''s casual demeanor, shaking his head in bemusement.


    "You two are really not being considerate; we have guests!" He scolded.


    In an instant, Seraphina and Sarah turned and headed upstairs.


    Orion''s eyes sparkled with amusement, radiating warmth.


    Dressed in her pajamas and appearing leisurely, Seraphina looked far from the formidable businesswoman everyone knew her to be.


    She resembled a charming, adorable girl instead.


    Ramona smiled softly and said, "It''s alright; we''re all family here. It''s nice to see Seraphina being a little more rxed."


    His words hinted at a deeper understanding. Emeris was hesitant to engage further.


    "I''ve spoiled her, but as long as you don''t mind, it''s fine he said.

 Chapter 451

    Finished


    Chapter 451 A Visit from the Droses


    After a while, Seraphina and Sarah slowly made their way downstairs.


    Justin quickly pulled Sarah aside after they exchanged greetings to show off the toast he had made.


    Seraphina found herself unable to escape the stares directed at her, so she exchanged a few polite remarks before returning to her usual demeanor of cool indifference.


    The two families had anticipated this''visit; what they hadn''t expected was for Hannah toe along as


    well.


    As Seraphina nced at Hannah, she noticed Hannah rising to her feet.


    Gone was the haughty attitude that had marked their past encounters; instead, Hannah approached her with an unexpected apology.


    "Seraphina, I realize now that I''ve been thoughtless in the past and caused a lot of trouble. I truly regret my actions. I asked my grandfather to bring me here because I wanted to apologize to you in person. I was wrong before; will you forgive me?" Hannah stood there earnestly, her eyes flickering asionally to gauge Orion''s reaction.


    Hannah wouldn''t have taken the initiative to visit the Crosses if it weren''t for Orion''s apparent fascination with Seraphina and her desire to return home.


    1


    She had to endure this situation temporarily in order to return home.


    Hannah had no desire to return to the days of depending on others'' moods to earn a meager sry.


    Seraphina chuckled lighly; her expression was calm.


    "Ms. Dros, you must be joking. I''ve forgotten everything in the past. It''s best if we can all coexist peacefully from now on."


    She had no time to ponder Hannah''s sudden change of heart, yet she remained convinced that one''s nature is difficult to change.


    Ramona nodded in satisfaction.


    "What feud could persist among children? After all, we''re all family now, united under one roof. Who knows, we might still be a family in the future. The connections among children are unpredictable."


    Emeris chuckled and said, "That''s true. Especially since Seraphina is currently single. I should arrange a few blind dates for her before I head back to the office. Many of my old friends insist on introducing their wonderful sons and youngster in their family to her. I''m afraid we might end up going on two or three dates in one day.


    His words turned the Drose''s expression ugly.


    He hadn''t intended to be so blunt, but Ramona''s hints had been too obvious.


    Did they think Seraphina could only marry someone from the Droses?


    = G


    Chapter 451 A Visit from the Droses


    Finished


    Business dealings were wee, but personal rtionships? Those were best left untouched.


    Orion suddenly lifted his head to look at Seraphina.


    It appeared they had discussed the situation, as her calm expression indicated she knew it.


    Having two or three blind dates a day?


    Orion''s face turned grimly. His gaze turned icy. "If that''s the case, we shouldn''t impose any longer. Goodbye.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, puzzled by Orion''s abrupt shift in mood.


    Still, his departure was a relief; she didn''t feel like dealing with him.


    Emeris quickly stood up to see them off.


    Ramona cast a meaningful nce at Orion before exchanging a few polite words and leading the group


    away.


    In the car, Ramona snorted. "The Crosses clearly want to distance themselves from us. Are you really able to let go?* Orion''s gaze turned cold, a flicker of frost in his eyes.


    Just because they want it doesn''t mean it will happen. I wonder who would dare to pursue a woman I''m interested in." Ramona scoffed. "If you had followed the methods I taught you, Seraphina would already be yours!"


    Orion''s expression darkened immediately, his eyes sharp and dangerous.


    The atmosphere in the car turned tense and heavy.


    "What are you two talking about? Grandpa, what method?" Hannah couldn''t help but ask.


    Orion shot her a frigid nce and warned, "It''s none of your business. Don''t meddle."


    Hannah recoiled slightly, realizing she had witnessed Orion''s ruthless side.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    For the sake of one woman, he was willing to imprison his own sister.


    After all the hardships she had endured, she had learned her lesson.


    Never shed head on with Orion.


    After a pause, she cautiously asked, "Orion, do I have to go back to work in a few days?"


    Orion remained silent, his expression cold and unreadable.


    Ramona cleared his throat and nced at Orion before turning to Hannah, his voice hoarse.


    "Since you understand your mistakes and came here to apologize to Seraphina, we can consider the past forgiven. Please remember to be mindful of your actions in the future. Understand?" 2/3


    G.


    Chapter 451 A Visit from the Droses


    Hannah nodded eagerly and said, "I understand! Thank you, Grandpa."


    I a 0.80% =


    Finished


    She clung thrillingly to Ramona''s arm, overwhelmed with joy. Finally, she had escaped those wretched days!

 Chapter 452

    Finished


    Chapter 452 She Still Loves Me


    After bidding farewell to the Droses, Seraphina remembered the fireworks Orion had set off the night before. The excitement they created was still lingering in the air. She reached out to her team, who had prepared the copy and product details, and promptly sent them her approval.


    Once she thought everything was alright, she uploaded the information to her tform ount.


    Her ount was already buzzing withments and private messages, but Seraphina never paid much attention to them.


    She posted a picture featuring only a delicate right hand holding a coffee cup.


    Her fingers were long and slender; her skin was fair and resembled a work of art.


    On her right index finger sat a stunning diamond ring, where her hand casually gripped the cup.


    Perfect cement of the ring at the image''s focal point made it difficult for anyone to miss.


    Her caption read, "When I have everyone''s attention, how could I not sell something?"


    In no time, Seraphina''s poprity surged.


    Clearly, the purpose of this post was to convey a message.


    Inte users were eager to glean any details from her photo, but there was little to analyze except for that ring and its position.


    The right index finger symbolized a single woman-a subtle response to Orion''s trivial gossip.


    No matter what the onlinementators said, she had her own opinions and refused to be easily swayed.


    This deration solidified her stance on being single.


    Her silence and decisive actions rified the rumors about her reconciliation with Orion.


    The real product she wanted to promote was that ring.


    The intricate design, perfect craftsmanship, and sparkling diamond shone brilliantly on her hand, making it a wless adornment.


    No one would believe it was a cheap product.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Before long, the ring Seraphina wore dominated the trending topics.


    All sorts of ridiculous rumors faded as the ring''s poprity soared.


    Seraphina managed to leverage her moment in the spotlight exceptionally well. It served as an exemry case in the field of public rtions. Orion would never have imagined that he would lose to a one-carat diamond.


    He wasn''t in the mood to hang out with his grandfather. After finishing his engagements, he headed straight back to the office.


    G.


    Chapter 452 She Still Loves Me


    As he reached the door, his phone rang-it was Lucius.


    "Hahaha, Orion! I can see Seraphina is obsessed with making money!"


    Orion frowned. "Speak inly!"


    "You don''t know? Seraphina has capitalized on your hype tounch Cross Group''s unlisted jewelry. Her sales ability isn''t just talk; she effortlessly raked in billions, and herpany stocks are soaring. Seraphina is undoubtedly the biggest winner this Christmas! Luciusughed so hard he could hardly catch his breath. "Last time, she at least took yourpany soaring along with her product. This time, she''s not even benefiting you"


    Orion didn''t want to hear Lucius''s smug voice any longer and hung up the phone.


    His buddy was struggling to stay afloat, yet he had the audacity to ridicule him. Entering the office with a grim expression, Orion opened a webpage. Was this her response?


    He let out a coldugh, feeling a mix of frustration and resignation. Soon after, he called Ken.


    "I want a ring just like the one Seraphina is wearing."


    Even if it wasn''t on the market yet, he was determined to obtain it.


    Within two hours, the ring arrived at his study.


    As he sat there, staring at the familiar and exquisite ring, a smile broke across his face.


    He had kept a close watch on Seraphina''s movements over the past few days.


    The idea of her going on multiple blind dates heightened his vignce like never before.


    Fortunately, while many visited her family to pay their respects, Seraphina had hardly spent time alone with anyone else.


    Deep down, she still had feelings for him.

 Chapter 453

    3


    Finished


    Chapter 453 Caught in the Act


    After Christmas came New Year''s, giving everyone a holiday break that stretched over a dozen days.


    However, forpany decision-makers like Seraphina and Sivir, there was no such thing as a holiday.


    Seraphina used the excuse of needing to apany Sarah abroad to find Bruce, turning down Sivir''s invitation to work together. Along with Justin, the three of them spent a couple of days exploring before heading off to Merora with


    Sarah.


    On Christmas Day, Seraphina hadn''t invited Bruce, nor had Sarah brought him along.


    Since that day, Bruce had mysteriously vanished; he wasn''t answering calls, and Sarah hadn''t reached out to him either.


    Strangely enough, Bruce hadn''t made any effort to contact her, either.


    This left Sarah suspicious, wondering if he was hiding something from her.


    When Sarah and Seraphina decided to travel to Merora to find Bruce, Justin was bouncing off the walls with excitement, insisting he must go along. Seraphina saw through his intentions. Thankfully, Sarah was too preupied to argue. They boarded the ne together.


    Afternding, Sarah''s expression grew darker.


    She knew which hotel Bruce was staying at and could easily reach out to his friends, but she was afraid of rming him.


    At the hotel entrance, Justin was brimming with inexplicable excitement. He offered, "Should I check which room he''s in?" Seraphina turned to Sarah and suggested, "Maybe we should call and ask where he is?"


    Sarah was torn. Her face showed signs of conflict.


    "No need. I booked him a suite here for a year. He won''t be anywhere else."


    Given Bruce''s spending habits, he couldn''t afford a more expensive hotel.


    With that, she pulled out her membership card and led the way to the elevator,


    Seraphina and Justin exchanged nces. Honestly, Seraphina felt a thrill of excitement.


    She had a nagging feeling that things were about to getplicated.


    It felt as though they were gearing up to catch someone in the act.


    Once they reached the suite on the upper floor, Sarah''splexion returned to normal, and she confidently rang the doorbell.


    Chapter 453 Caught in the Act


    Finished


    A stunning blonde wearing a sheer silk nightgown opened the door. She looked groggy and irritated.


    "Who is it? I told you, no room service!"


    The hickeys adorning her neck spoke volumes about the wild night she''d just had.


    The three stood speechless at the entrance, taken aback by the unexpected scene.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman scanned them. Her eyes narrowed at Sarah and Seraphina before brightening upon spotting Justin.


    "You''re Justin, right? Were you invited too?"


    Justin''s face twisted in disgust as a familiar,zy voice drifted from inside. "Who is it? Hurry back; do you want to miss your turn on stage?" It was Bruce!


    The blonde froze, ncing back at him. He asked, "Aren''t you inviting them to have fun with us?"


    When that blonde was bewildered, Justin kicked the door open, his expression darkening further "Get out here!"


    His booming voice startled those inside.


    There was a rustle as they hurriedly dressed, clearly on edge.


    ""Who is it?"


    When Bruce finally appeared, his face went pale at the sight of the three of them.


    Seraphina was shocked because she had always thought of Bruce as a reserved and self-respecting individual.


    How could he betray Sarah while they were dating?


    Initially, Seraphina was skeptical when they knocked on the door, but her perspective changed when she saw him in person. Seraphina had to believe it. The atmosphere grew tense, thick with unspoken words.


    Just then, another woman stepped out from the room she looked freshly awakened.


    Her reaction was simr to the blonde at the door. She draped herself on Bruce''s shoulder in a flirtatious manner.


    "Bruce, who is it?"


    Bruce shuddered, quickly pushing the woman away.


    That woman grumbled, "What''s going on?"


    His face turned even graver as he bellowed, "Get back inside!"


    G.


    Chapter 453 Caught in the Act


    000 40000 80%=


    1


    Finished


    He bit his lip and was about to storm out the door. Sarah, who had been silent all along, finally spoke up.


    "Put some clothes on and meet us in the hotel lobby. We''ll be waiting for you there."

 Chapter 454

    Finished


    Chapter 454 Breakup


    Sarah''s voice revealed no hints of joy or anger.


    However, Seraphina sensed that any woman facing such a situation couldn''t possibly be pleased about it.


    After speaking, Sarah turned and walked away.


    Seraphina followed. She nced back to see Justin still standing there, his cold gaze fixed on Bruce, who was inside.


    Sarah had borrowed an office at the hotel to print some documents.


    In less than ten minutes, they were downstairs waiting for Bruce.


    When he finally appeared, he was dressed neatly in clean clothes, maintaining the polished look he always had.


    Yet hisplexion was pale, as if he hadn''t recovered from the shock. He looked exhausted, his vitality drained quite simply, it seemed he had indulged too much.


    He nced around and asked, "Where''s Sarah?"


    Seraphina replied, "She''ll be here soon. Have a seat."


    Since no one intended to have a fallout, they naturally avoided any disgraceful scenes of cursing and tearing each other apart, even though Seraphina felt tempted to do so.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Bruce sat down, Sarah arrived with the documents in hand. Bruce immediately stood up, looking anxious and apprehensive.


    Before anyone could speak, heunched into an exnation.


    "Actually, those two were just friends that someone introduced to me. They wanted to break into the modeling industry with my help. Yesterday, during a party, they identally slipped something into my drink. Seraphina rolled her eyes at his excuse. Haha! Did he really believe we''re that gullible?


    Interrupting him, Sarah remained calm, her face devoid of any other emotion.


    She ced the printed documents before Bruce. "Sign here."


    As Bruce read the document, his expression shifted drastically.


    It was a termination of contract.


    Sarah had lifted him from obscurity to a prominent position on the international runway; he had undoubtedly be her most valuable model. And now she was so decisively letting him go?


    Bruce seemed incredulous.


    Thu, Nov


    Chapter 454 Breakup


    80%a


    Finished


    Seraphina let out a scornfulugh. Justin, unable to contain himself, stepped forward and forcefully mmed Bruce''s head onto the table.


    With a loud bang, Justin lifted Bruce''s head by clutching his cor, a tone of cold irritationcing his voice.


    "If she asked you to sign the paper, then you should sign! Are you deaf?"


    Blood trickled from Bruce''s nose as he awkwardly wiped it away, to no avail.


    Terrified of Justin, he wanted to say something but then fell silent.


    It wasn''t just the weight of the Crosses behind Justin; even Justin himself was not someone to be trifled with in their industry. Head-on confrontation was definitely unwise.


    He nced at Sarah, trembling as he picked up the pen to sign.


    Sarah collected the document, her face nk.


    She wore a cold smirk and dered, "You''re free now, Bruce. You won''t have to attend any international shows in a few years. I''ve officially withdrawn your representation and rmended new talent instead." Bruce''s face fell. He eximed, "That''s impossible! Neers can''t participate in shows like that!


    The prestigious international shows are the center of attention in the fashion world, only featuring models who had gone through rigorous selection processes.


    It was unthinkable to use neers.


    Sarah chuckled lightly, her tone icy as she reminded him, "When I pushed you to the top, you were just a neer too. Do you really think you could have made it onto that runway without my rmendation?"


    Sheid bare the industry''s unspoken rules for him-those who can lift you up can just as easily bring you down.


    "While talent is essential, there are many equally capable people still struggling in this industry. You were the only one who stood out. Bruce, you were the first rookie to sign with my agency. I promised to do everything I could to help you, and I did."


    Sarah smiled, but her voice was growing colder.


    "But from today onward, you''re on your own."


    At this point, she was reluctant to even mention the term ''breakup. She had simply given up on him.


    She stood up, looking at Seraphina. "Let''s go. I can''t let you leave empty-handed. Let''s hit the mall; pick out something nice, and it''s on me!"


    Seraphina smiled and stood up, realizing that Sarah was still very much Sarah-always decisive and efficient in her approach to matters. Without such sharp tactics, how could she have fought her way to where she was today?


    She understood clearly that, for Sarah, business came first.


    G.


    Chapter 454 Breakup


    Finished


    This was just about breaking the fa?ade, exposing the ugly truth, and cutting losses before it was toote.

 Chapter 455

    Inferit Billions


    Chapter 455 Learning from Orion


    Finished


    As soon as Sarah walked away, Bruce tried to follow her, but Justin yanked him back with a warning in his voice.


    "I just saved some pictures. If you dare to get close to her again, I''ll make sure the whole world sees your scandal!"


    Bruce''s face paled, a look of fear crossing his features.


    Justin let out a coldugh, releasing him before turning away and leaving.


    Cowed by the threat, Bruce didn''t dare pursue Sarah.


    Meanwhile, Seraphina and Sarah went shopping in the mall. Justin was happily carrying their shopping bags behind them.


    Observing Sarah''s nonchnt demeanor, Seraphina couldn''t help but ask, "Sarah, I don''t get it. Bruce has always relied on you to get where he is today. How does he have the audacity to act like this now? Was he like this in the past?" Sarah chuckled softly, stroking her crocodile-skin handbag as she smiled at a store attendant. "I''ll take this. Thank you.


    "He wouldn''t have been so brazen in such incidents, but he wasn''tpletely innocent. Remember, I wanted to set him up with you, and he didn''t refuse. You were the one who didn''t want him and denied him the chance," Sarah replied. Seraphina raised an eyebrow, recalling how it was Sarah who brought Bruce along to her first auction.


    But at the time, she had recently divorced and was only concentrating on her career.


    Justin approached them, holding two cups of ice cream. He prompted, "Come on, let''s take a break."


    Seraphina took a seat as Sarah admired a new dress in front of her, looking quite pleased.


    "Wow, that''s beautiful! The style and color are great. You should try it on," Justin encouraged.


    Sarah nodded in agreement.


    Seraphina nced at Justin; her curiosity piqued. "Did you hear what I just said?"


    Raising an eyebrow, Justin replied, "What''s your point? Seraphina smiled mischievously. "You don''t seem curious at all. I can''t help but think there''s something more to this." Before she could finish, Justin covered her mouth, giving her a warning look.


    He warned, "If you ruin my ns, you can kiss your ck card goodbye!"


    Seraphina''s smile widened. As expected, it seemed she had guessed things correctly.


    Bruce hadn''tpletely lied; he had been drugged. Those women were sent by Justin.


    This tactic was something Justin had learned from Orion.


    Chapter 455 Learning from Orion


    "I''m ying the long game here, fishing for bigger prey. You understand?"


    Finished


    Seraphinaughed knowingly. "I see, I see! So the real mastermind is you, Justin. You''re really putting in the effort for Sarah, aren''t you?" Justin snorted coldly, "Counting on you? You''d waste my fortune in no time and make no progress. You have the nerve to tell me that?"


    If it weren''t for the lesson Orion had taught him regarding Henry, Sarah might have already been engaged to Bruce by now.


    When Sarah came out in her new outfit, Justin rushed over topliment her.


    "That suits you perfectly! You look stunning-like you''ve stepped out of a fairy tale!"


    The staff member standing nearby couldn''t help but stare in disbelief.


    In the end, they left the mall loaded with bags.


    Cross Group


    Since returning from Merora, Seraphina has been busier than ever at the office.


    She admired how tirelessly Sivir worked, like a well-oiled machine.


    Having just finished a meeting, she thought about taking a short nap when Thomas walked in, carrying a stack of documents.


    She knew that resting was a luxury she couldn''t afford.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ms. Cross, we''ve received new hiring information from HR. They''ve recruited three graduates from overseas. Here are their resumes," Thomas said.


    Seraphina flipped through the pages casually, asking, "Isn''t it a bit early for this year''s hiring season?"


    Indeed, a number of employees have resigned, leaving their positions unfilled. We need to bring in fresh talent. They have selected three outstanding graduates from abroad, one of whom you should be familiar with.


    As Seraphina reached thest page, her gaze narrowed slightly.


    Her cousin Katie?


    Katie''s resume looked decent, butpared to the other two, it fell short-shallow on the surface andcking real merit.


    "Have our standards really dropped this low?"


    She believed that anyone chosen randomly from a crowd would outshine Katie.


    Thomas hesitated for a moment.


    "Actually, Ms. Katie..."


    "Just say it she prompted.


    Chapter 455 Learning from Orion


    Finished


    Gritting his teeth, Thomas blurted out, "Her qualifications are only sufficient for an entry-level position. The HR personnel told me that during the interview, she pulled out a family photo and imed to be your cousin. She even called Mr. Emeris and referred to him as Uncle Emeris."

 Chapter 456

    nherit Billions


    Finished


    Chapter 456 Connections


    Seraphina closed her eyes for a moment. She rubbed her forehead as a wave of confusion washed over her.


    This was frustrating!


    Was Katie really that oblivious to her own shorings?


    Thomas noticed her expression and tentatively asked, "Ms. Cross, it''s difficult for the HR too. They didn''t know how to arrange Katie''s position."


    Every employee at Cross Group was a vital asset, not just someone to fill a position.


    And Katie, clearly, was a liability.


    Seraphina paused, her face unreadable.


    "Send her to the project team. Follow the standard procedures: a one-year internship. She is subject to termination at any time if she fails to meet expectations." Thomas was taken aback. Katie actually prefers an administrative position, andpared to that, the project team was much more demanding.


    Seraphina smirked lightly and said, "Being hired as an exception is already pushing it. If she''s upset, she doesn''t need to stay here."


    In an instant, Thomas understood-her boss meant they could simply ask her to leave.


    "Understood, I''ll make the arrangements."


    He walked away.


    Seraphina returned to reviewing the proposal. Their investment focus couldn''t be limited to just one area; Sivir had already suggested re-entering the real estate market.


    The Al project was gradually stabilizing, so there was little risk of deviation. They could afford to redirect some of their energy elsewhere.


    In the afternoon, Sivir and Seraphina finalized their n to surprise the project team.


    Everyone in the department recognized Seraphina, the once-unwee figure who hadnded there amid whispers. But she had since established herself with her sharp, decisive actions, growing more secure in her position. Arthis point, no one would dare underestimate her.


    The atmosphere wasx; employees lounged at their desks, chatting and joking. While some gathered in the break room to gossip, others engrossed themselves in TV shows.


    The environment felt somewhat disjointed.


    "Mr. Cross?! Ms. Cross?!"


    Chapter 456 Connections


    Seraphina smiled, taking in their astonished expressions.


    "Thank you for your hard work, everyone. May I ask where your supervisor is?"


    She scanned the room but couldn''t spot Joseph anywhere.


    Suddenly, someone pointed toward the inner office.


    Finished


    "Joseph is in there."


    Seraphina smiled again, thanked them, and made her way over.


    Behind her, Thomas knocked on the door and then pushed it open.


    "Who is it? Thomas... Oh, Mr. and Ms. Cross!"


    Joseph''s voice rose in disbelief.


    "Seraphina? Sivir? What brings you both here?"


    Another voice chimed in from the office-it was Katie.


    Originally, Joseph''s private office had been filled with just his desk, but now it had an extra desk andputer, where Katie sat.


    Seraphina smiled casually and asked, "So, this is where your workstation is?"


    "Yes! Joseph has been so kind to me. There are too many people outside, and it''s too noisy. He specifically arranged for me to sit here. Seraphina, it''s my first day at work, and I didn''t expect my colleagues to be so nice." Katie''s gaze was fervent as she looked at Joseph, who nodded in satisfaction.


    Seraphina and Sivir exchanged nces, their expressions chilly and grim.


    "Well, I can make you coffee," Katie said, sensing the tension and starting to retreat.


    "Katie shouldn''t be doing those things. Let someone else handle it," Joseph said with a smile.


    Seraphina scoffed softly, and the mood grew heavy instantly.


    Joseph''s smile faded, now reced by a look of respect directed at the two of them.


    "May I ask why you both came in person?"


    Sivir stood there, his presencemanding enough to silence the room.


    Now it was Seraphina''s turn to take the stage.


    "Joseph, your department has always received the highest bonuses, but the costs you incur don''t seem to match, do they?"


    Joseph''s face paled. "I


    Seranhina nced over at the small deck her eves narrowing at themuter coreenContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457 Workce Gaslighting


    Seraphina walked straight over and settled onto the sofa, extending her hand. Thomas handed her the documents without a word.


    "Honestly, ourpany has been thriving this past year, with project after project, yet it seems you''re not really involved, are you?" She remarked, her tone smooth yet cutting.


    Artificial intelligence was the product of her relentless push. Therge projects were the results of Sivir''s management. The rest were merely attracted to Cross Group''s brand for coboration.


    In this case, what was the purpose of maintaining a project team?


    Joseph nced nervously at Sivir. Yet Sivir sat silently beside him, his expression cold, and didn''t speak up on Joseph''s behalf.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ma''am, I-"


    Seraphina raised her hand, cutting him off with a soft smile.


    High-level discussions have always taken ce upstairs. The reason I''vee down this time is to see how thepany''s pests have been nurtured."


    Seraphina delivered each word with a deceptively gentle tone that instilled a deep sense of dread.


    This was far more terrifying than a boss''s harsh scolding.


    Joseph felt a chill sweep over him, his body trembling. The thought of beingid off at nearly forty left him feeling cornered.


    "Ma''am, I''ll make sure they work properly right away!"


    Seraphina smiled slightly, her voice cool.


    "Don''t rush to make promises, Joseph. Anyone who gets into thispany is top of the cream. Those who remain on your project team are the elite of the elite. You''ve turned a group of talents into this disgrace. How do you n topensate thepany for its losses?"


    Joseph felt his strength drain away, his legs trembling.


    As a senior executive at Cross Group with a seven-figure sry, his entire family depended on him. What would happen to them if he lost his job?


    Would they be forced to live on air?


    Fear gripped him, nearly paralyzing him. Although Seraphina had been with thepany for a short time, her reputation for decisiveness was well known. She had previously dared to challenge the shareholders; was it now his turn?


    "Ms. Cross..." he managed to utter.


    Seraphina turned her gaze away, her tone shifting to one of courtesy.


    Chapter 457 Workce Gaslighting


    Finished


    one left standing. My father kept you for my brother, not because you hadn''t taken sides but because your


    abilities were undeniable.


    "Yet, when life bes toofortable, it breedscency.


    "Today, I can no longer tolerate my subordinates living like this.


    "I offer you two choices: either you resign, and it looks good for both of us; or you stand up and lead the project team out of this mess."


    The air grew tense and fell quiet for several seconds.


    Joseph suddenly looked up at her, disbelief etched on his face. Could he really continue on after everything?


    But with no choice left, he stood up with fervor.


    "I can do it! I will ensure the project is sessful, whatever it takes. I promise to give it my all!"


    He was practically ready to swear on it.


    Seraphina smiled again, casting a nce at Sivir before turning back to Joseph.


    "Then let''s proceed with this new direction. Review the materials I''ve provided. Once you''re done, we can discuss the next steps."


    With that, she stood up and left, her demeanorposed and decisive, just as it had been upon her


    arrival.


    Sivir stood, patting Joseph on the shoulder, his tone chilly. "You should thank Seraphina; she''s the reason you''re still here."


    Without Seraphina, Joseph would have already lost his job.


    A cold shiver ran down Joseph''s spine.


    Katie entered, carrying a coffee. "Joseph, have my cousins left already?"


    Joseph shot her aplicated nce, biting his lip as he gestured toward her small desk.


    "You should clear out your things. From now on, you''re no different from anyone else. You shouldplete the tasks assigned to you!


    Katie''s expression changed immediately. She asked, "Is there some misunderstanding? You just saw that Seraphina and Sivir are my cousins!"


    "There''s no misunderstanding. Thepany treats everyone equally. Besides, I suggest you change the family photo on yourputer desktop. We can''t have such bad influences lingering in the office. Talent should alwayse first." Joseph took a deep breath. As a man on the verge of losing his job, he needed to tread carefully at every step.


    "W-why is this happening?"


    G

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458 Why Is He Everywhere?


    Finished


    "That''s what Ms. Seraphina means!" Joseph said impatiently. "If you''re not happy, goin to Mr. Emeris!"


    Anyone who reached a high position after years of battling their way up the corporatedder was extremely sharp.


    It dawned on him that Seraphina''s sudden maniption was likely due to her dislike for her cousin.


    His special treatment of Katie irked Seraphina.


    The smartest move now was to cut all ties with Katie, whom Seraphina despised.


    Katie hesitated for a moment, biting her lip. The thought of going to Emeris toin was she begrudgingly gathered her things and left the office. * daunting, so


    Once she learned that the project team was starting up again, Katie obediently threw herself into her work. Seraphina seems satisfied.


    Turning to Thomas, she instructed, "Did you schedule a meeting with Senator Long for tonight?"


    Yes, at the vacation vi, along with his secretary," Thomas replied.


    Seraphina nodded and said, "Make sure Joseph attends


    This gathering was specially arranged for him; it was unthinkable for him to miss it.


    Thomas immediately understood and went to inform Joseph.


    By evening, Seraphina picked up Joseph and brought Thomas along to the pre-arranged vi.


    When mingling with people of such status, discretion was paramount. They were heading to an exclusive vi, inessible to the average person and boasting a plethora of entertainment facilities.


    Joseph had spent the afternoon buried in documents, and his head was spinning. He was surprised at how quickly he was pulled into this social affair; it felt surreal.


    Seraphina was focused on her phone, responding to emails, with little time to acknowledge him. Finally, when she had a moment, Thomas handed her a bowl of pumpkin soup he had prepared earlier, a light meal to ease her stomach before the drinks flowed. She cast a nce at Joseph, who was visibly anxious and smiled gently.


    No need to worry, Joseph-this isn''t a big deal."


    Wiping sweat from his brow, Joseph replied, "Ma''am, I don''t understand. The project you showed me has been on hold for a long time-it''s practically abandoned. This gathering... it won''t be about that project, will it?" "Exactly!" Seraphina said, surprising him.


    Joseph was momentarily dumbfounded and quickly exined, "The real estate market is struggling; everyone is desperate to unload their properties, especially that piece ofnd. It has changed hands several


    1/2 Chapter 458 Why Is He Everywhere?


    interested in it?"


    Finished


    Seraphina gazed out the car window, her gaze resolute. Her fair skin shimmered in the light, and the determination radiating from her was almost maically attractive.


    She captivated Joseph for a brief moment. Seraphina suddenly turned to him, her smile radiant.


    "When failure strikes, someone must forge ahead. We may have set real estate aside for a while, but we never left this industry. Revitalizing stagnant waters is true skill. Besides, I know that the Eldoria Bay project is set to restart. It''s poised for significant development in theing years."


    Seraphina had gathered this reliable information from elsewhere, but she couldn''t reveal too much.


    Joseph began to grasp the implications.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    If Eldoria Bay deemed this project essential, it would enjoy strong policy support, a significant advantage for developers.


    With such backing and the Cross Group as a safety, they couldn''t possibly fail.


    At that moment, Joseph experienced a surge of energy, akin to a resurgence. It reminded him of his youthful days when he would charge into challenges without a second thought, ready to face any adversity.


    He turned to look at Seraphina, seeing her in a new light.


    As they arrived, Thomas stepped out to open the door


    Just as Seraphina exited the vehicle, Thomas whispered, "Senator Long has just arrived; he''s waiting at the


    entrance."


    She looked up to see two figures standing by the car.


    As she was preparing to walk over, she suddenly spotted Orion by another vehicle.

 Chapter 459

    Finished


    Chapter 459 No One Can Back Down


    A chill hung in the air-a heavy, oppressive cold.


    Seraphina had no idea how Orion ended up here, but there was no time to ponder that. She smiled and approached, extending her hand for a greeting.


    "Senator Long, sorry to keep you waiting."


    Steve Long was a plump man. He chuckled as he shook her hand. "Just arrived. Ms. Cross, your beauty surpasses that of any celebrity. No wonder the inte users strongly request you to debut."


    Seraphinaughed lightly and said, "Please don''t tease me! How could I everpare to a celebrity? I''m just a hardworking employee!"


    Steve was pleasantly surprised by Seraphina''s down-to-earth demeanor, and the atmosphere became instantly rxed.


    He turned to Orion, saying, "Mr. Dros, wouldn''t you agree that Ms. Cross is far more stunning than any celebrity? Her aurapletely outshines those women!"


    Orion''s voice was low and gravelly. "Yes, that''s true."


    With a smile, Steve continued, "Mr. Dros arranged to meet with me in advance, but the secretary didn''t manage the schedule well. I figured you both would know each other, so I brought you together. Ms. Cross, I hope you don''t mind." Orion stepped out of the shadows, d in ck attire. His tall frame was striking, and his eyes glinted with an inexplicable light.


    He was truly an impossible figure to ignore.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and said, "Of course, I don''t mind."


    It was a lie; in truth, she minded deeply.


    Orion smiled as he extended his hand. "Ms. Cross, it''s been a while."


    Since that Christmas, they hadn''t seen each other. Orion felt as if it had been ages.


    This longing pierced him deeply, a feeling that was impossible to shake off.


    Fortunately, just when he couldn''t take it anymore, she appeared.


    Despite silently cursing him a thousand times, Seraphina still managed to extend her hand politely. "Mr. Dros, it''s been sometime."


    Is he acting?


    Without hesitation, Seraphina withdrew her hand and smiled at Steve. "Pleasee with me." Steve and Joseph walked ahead, while Seraphina and Orion unconsciously fell behind.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Fri, Nov


    Chapter 459 No One Can Back Down


    pleasantly harmonious atmosphere.


    Finished


    Since Seraphina was the one who orchestrated the gathering, she raised her ss for the first toast. Steve took a sip of his wine to honor her.


    She downed her drink in one go, impressing everyone at the table.


    Orion, however, couldn''t help but frown.


    Once Steve finished his drink, feeling embarrassed, he spoke directly.


    No one is willing to take on the abandoned project at Eldoria Bay, despite its designation as a key A-level initiative. Even if someone is interested, given past experiences, we can''t just hand it over to any randompany. Why would Ms. Cross be interested in this project?" Finally, they finally get down to business.


    "It''s precisely because manypanies have failed here that I want to revive it. I know it''s a tough challenge, but if it were easy, why would I take it upon myself? Mypany doesn''t need to prove our capabilities anymore, yet everyone in ourpany enjoys a good challenge."


    Seraphina smiled. Steve''s gaze turned serious as he looked at her.


    He then nced at Orion, a knowing smile ying on his lips.


    "It seems you two have nned this perfectly; no wonder so many people have high hopes for you both. It''s true that when two excellent individuals are together, they would be even more outstanding."


    Seraphina''s expression stiffened slightly as she turned to Orion.


    "Mr. Dros is also interested in this project?"


    Orion wants the same project? Why?


    What a strange coincidence!


    Orion''s expression was cool. He smiled as his dark eyes carried a hint of amusement

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460 Thomas Feels the Pressure


    At the gathering, a few trivial words were exchanged before someone was sent to escort Steve back.


    Since they couldn''t secure the project immediately, a rivalry was bound to ignite between the Cross Group and the Dros Group.


    With this hot potato now in Steve''s hands, it was clear he wouldn''t have any trouble finding a developer. Thus, a wave of relief washed over him.


    After the event, the chill outside was palpable, the wind biting sharply against the skin.


    Thomas had gone back to retrieve Seraphina''s coat from the private room.


    Standing at the entrance, she awaited his return. Her slender waist and long legs entuate her striking yet icy demeanor. Her expression remained unreadable.


    Orion''s unexpected appearance had undoubtedly disrupted her ns. Securing the project had seemed like a straightforward task; the real challengey in its execution. But Orion had obstructed her from the start.


    How could she remain calm amidst such chaos?


    As she wrestled with her next steps, the sound of approaching footsteps reached her ears.


    It might be Thomas.


    A warm coat enveloped her shoulders, theforting blend of warmth and the scent of tea wrapping around her and interrupting her thoughts.


    Seraphina frowned, instantly recognizing the figure behind her.


    She nced back and saw Orion.


    The glow from the entrance illuminated his features, casting them in deep and exquisite relief; not a single aspect of him was wed.


    Orion had always been handsome-his face capable of deceiving anyone.


    Without hesitation, she shrugged off his coat, clearly unwilling to associate with him.


    However, Orion halted her movement. He grasped her wrist with a firm yet gentle grip. His eyes were dark.


    "It''s cold. Put it on."


    Hismand was sinct.


    Seraphina looked up, pulling her hand away and opting not to follow his suggestion. Instead, she smiled lightly. "Mr. Dros, I''m surprised you possess such gentlemanly charm."


    Fri, Nov


    Chapter 460 Thomas Feels the Pressure


    Haha!


    ex 62%


    Finished


    Orion caught the tone of her mockery, causing a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth as he shifted the Topic.


    "What made you think of investing in real estate?"


    Her decision had taken him by surprise as well.


    Seraphina replied coolly, "And you?"


    Orion lowered his gaze for a moment, then a smile flickered in his eyes.


    "Those who dare to take risks are the ones who triumph in peril."


    With their eyes locked, he realized that Seraphina was very much like him.


    They weren''t mere capital-holdingndlords; they were daring adventurers.


    In that moment, joy surged within him-the girl he admired was indeed one of his kind.


    Seraphina pursed her lips and said, "There''s also a chance it could all fall apart."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The night was dim, enveloping them in an ink-like darkness.


    Orion watched her quietly, the silence stretching between them before he spoke, his voice heavy with


    concern.


    "The costs for this project are too high. If you want to enter the real estate market, it would be wise to select more viable projects."


    Her tone was filled with unwavering amusement, and her expression remained indifferent.


    "Mr. Dros, no formidable negotiator would ever begin with the phrase ''you''re still young. Your strategy is futile; I''m determined to secure this project. Orion''s gaze turned suddenly intense.


    He had underestimated Seraphina.


    Orion had never been able to see through her. Ever since their divorce, he felt that Seraphina hadpletely slipped from his grasp.


    The woman who had once been submissive had now found the strength to challenge the entire Dros empire.


    After a moment of silence, his tone softened. "This concerns the broader interests of mypany. I won''t back off."


    However, a part of him hesitated, thinking that if she genuinely desired it, it might not be impossible.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and dered defiantly, "I won''t yield either. Let''s see who has the better skills."


    Just then Thomas arrived and trotted to deliver Seraphina''s coat


    G.


    Chapter 460 Thomas Feels the Pressure


    "Ms. Cross and Mr. Dros?"


    Seraphina efficiently removed Orion''s coat and tossed it back to him.


    Thomas, perceptively, helped her put on her coat without her needing to lift a finger.


    00, 62%


    Finished


    Watching their intimate interaction, Orion''s eyes narrowed, a coldness settling in his gaze as he fixed it on Thomas.


    An icy glint shed through them as they fell upon Thomas.


    In just a nce, Thomas felt a chill deeper than the evening air.


    He shivered involuntarily.

 Chapter 461

    I0 3 67%=


    Finished


    Chapter 461 What Makes an Excellent Assistant


    Orion shifted his gaze, his voice suddenly softening.


    "This project could turn into a coboration."


    They weren''t strangers to working together; theirpany had always had a good rapport.


    Seraphina gave a perfunctory smile, clearly weary from the evening''s socializing.


    "Let''s skip the coboration. Mypany is more than capable of making such concessions."


    They could do it and they could afford to lose-who did he look down on anyway?


    Seraphina rolled her eyes internally.


    The Giant Group''s project had already garnered attention from bothpanies.


    If they were forced to work together on this real estate project, it would indicate that their rtionship was bing overlyplex, with numerous ovepping interests. That was hardly a good thing Just then, Thomas nced at his phone and saw an urgent message from Emeris, prompting him to interrupt their conversation.


    "Ms. Cross, it''s time for you to head home."


    Seraphina nodded as the driver pulled the car up in front of them.


    Thomas opened the door for her, and she slid into the back seat while he took the seat opposite her.


    Just as the car was about to start, Seraphina''s door suddenly swung open again, revealing Orion''s dark expression.


    A chill gust swept in.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "Is there something else?" Seraphina asked, eyeing him warily.


    Orion pressed his lips together, his delicate brows furrowed, After a few moments of hesitation, he forced a gentle tone.


    "Goodnight, Seraphina."


    She took a deep breath and said, "Get lost."


    He shut the door and nced at Thomas, who had taken a seat beside her.


    The mere presence of any male beside her irked him, but he realized he had no right to interfere.


    Standing there, watching the car drive away, Orion secretly vowed that once Seraphina married him, he would rece her assistant with a woman.


    At that moment, Ken and the driver approached him.


    5.


    Chapter 461 What Makes an Excellent Assistant


    Ken took the passenger seat, smoothly getting out to open the door for Orion.


    Orion nodded in satisfaction; a good assistant always knew their ce.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Once inside the car, Ken, sensing Orion''s approval, thought sess was at hand.


    He asked, "Mr. Dros, did we secure the project?"


    Orion replied tly, "No."


    Ken nodded awkwardly.


    The conversation fell into a deadlock.


    Suddenly, Orion broke the silence. "Is your sry enough? How about a raise?"


    Ken was left speechless.


    Meanwhile, Seraphina, sitting in the car, felt a wave of sleepiness wash over her.


    Before she knew it, they''d reached the mansion.


    8.67%


    Finished


    Thomas sat beside her, helping to gather her scattered documents, which were neatly organized by the time they stepped out.


    As Seraphina entered the house, she had been feeling quite tired, but the moment she saw Sivir, her fatigue vanished.


    "Sivir, you''re still up?"


    Emeris came out of his study, saw that she had returned home, and made the decision to join them.


    Sivir nodded and said, "I figured tonight wouldn''t go smoothly for you, so I waited here."


    "How did you know?" Seraphina asked.


    Sivir casually leaned back against the sofa and replied, "Orion kept his interest in the Eldoria Bay project tightly under wraps. My people in hispany just found out." Seraphina pursed her lips. Such tactics were everywhere, much like Orion''s people infiltrating the Crosses


    Their confidentiality measures were impressively tight


    Benjamin brought her a warm bowl of soup. Though she hadn''t had much of an appetite, she couldn''t resist taking a few sips as she held the bowl in her hands.


    Emeris pressed his lips before continuing, "The Dros Group have significant experience in real estate, which gives them a clear advantage. Years ago, Orion single-handedly inted the property market in several cities of East Astren, nearly monopolizing it. The smallpanies struggled to survive on the remnants he left behind. Yet, just when everyone thought he''d continue, he decisively pulled away from the real estate sector to venture into manufacturing.


    "Before anyone could react, the real estate market began to decline. In the business world, he''s nearly a genius!"


    51.


    Chapter 461 What Makes an Excellent Assistant


    1 x 67%


    Finished


    Even Emeris spoke highly of Orion, revealing that Seraphina had underestimated him from the start.


    Sivir''s tone turned cold and he said, "He''s always been one to go against the tide, arrogant and self-assured. This time, he''s likely to stir up another storm."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, remaining silent. Given Orion''s character, that was indeed a possibility.


    Did he really think he could revive the stagnant real estate market at its lowest point?


    With azy grin, she sank into the sofa. "Well, that''s not a given. Who''s to say who will win or lose?" 1.7K


    U

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462 Competition


    "Seraphina, do you want to keep fighting?" Sivir looked at her intently.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and said, "There''s no reason to give up. Are we really going to run away just because we heard Orion''s name? He has his strengths, and I have my own methods. Even if I lose, I intend to lose with dignity." Emeris echoed, "Exactly! Seraphina has a point. Each relies on their own abilities; what''s the matter of putting our abilities to the test? Besides, I don''t think Seraphina can lose!"


    Sivir smiled worriedly. However, given the determined looks on Emeris and Seraphina''s faces, he had no intention of dousing their enthusiasm.


    "Alright, then. Let''spete. I''ll support you. Even though Senator Long has the final say, we need to acquire thepany before we can proceed with this project. You might want to start there."


    A spark lit up in Seraphina''s eyes; she had almost forgotten that crucial detail.


    "Great! I''ll prepare for both fronts. Don''t worry!"


    Thomas was swift in his actions. Seraphina mentioned a few things before bed the previous night. By morning, Thomas had delivered all the materials regarding the Eldoria Bay project to her desk. Seraphina was shocked when she saw them.


    She asked, "Did you stay up all night?"


    Thomas chuckled lightly and said, "These materials weren''t hard to find. In all of Eldoria Bay, there''s hardly anything that goes unnoticed."


    Nodding, Seraphina took a sip of her coffee. As she flipped open a page, she nearly choked.


    She had assumed this project was merely unprofitable, but it was fundamentally rotten to the core.


    Griffin Corporation had been perpetually in the red, with hundreds of employees scraping by on unemployment benefits while still working for thepany.


    This failing project had ironically be their only source of ie, despite numerous idents caused by unsafe practices.


    Given the project''s prime location in the city center, it was essential to develop this area, making its improvement the critical first step for Eldoria Bay''s growth.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    So, they intended to drag this project out indefinitely, waiting for some unsuspecting fool toe along and buy them out, hoping to extort a heftypensation that would breathe life back into thepany.


    In truth, it was a scene where hundreds were waiting to feast on the flesh and drink the blood of the unwary. The whole situation was nothing short of gruesome.


    Thomas cleared his throat and said, "Despite Griffin Corporation being on itsst legs, some of the powerful figures within are still greedy. Whenever a bit of funding is allocated, it gets divided so thinly that 1/3


    Chapter 462 Competition


    Seraphina pressed her lips together, falling silent for a few seconds. "We need to audit the books."


    "But..."


    Taking a deep breath, Seraphina picked up the phone.


    "I''ll contact Senator Long and have Joseph lead the audit."


    With Steve''s authorization, the audit would be legitimate. 6/%


    Finished


    As expected, Steve agreed readily. With the state of those ounts, he was eager to uncover any issues and clean up the environment to reim ownership of the project.


    In the afternoon, Joseph called from Eldoria Bay.


    "Ms. Cross, Griffin Corporation is united and refuses to cooperate. We can''t see any discrepancies in the ounts. Their people are too cunning!"


    Seraphina hadn''t anticipated such solidarity among a group of bankrupt individuals.


    She paused, considering her next move. "Stay put; I''ll be there shortly."


    Joseph sounded surprised. "Mr. Cross, you should bring a few more people. The folks here ... well, they''re quite tough!"


    His choice of words was diplomatic; in truth, the people there were ruthless and unafraid of thew. Their audacity had intimidated Joseph the first day he entered thepany to conduct the audit. Seraphina hadn''t expected this situation. She acknowledged him with a nod but didn''t take it to heart.


    Just before she left, she received a call from Orion.


    Seraphina frowned. At this crucial moment, she didn''t want to disclose her whereabouts.


    ""Hello?"


    "Are you going to Eldoria Bay?" Unmistakable tensionced his voice.


    Seraphina frowned. How did he know?


    "Yes."


    So what if he knew?


    Are you going alone? Are you going alone? What will you do if something happens?"


    Orion''s tone was serious, with a chill in the air.


    Seraphina felt confused and said, "Mr. Dros, I appreciate your concern, but I don''t think it''s a dangerous ce to be."


    "Seraphina."


    Orion softened his voice and advised, "I understand you want to acquire thepany, but those people aren'' kind-hearted. They have blood on their hands and won''t care who von arel

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463 Extortion


    Three seconds of silence passed.


    Seraphina took a deep breath and steadied herself. "I know. I''ll be prepared. Thank you."


    Her gratitude was genuine. It was a heartfelt acknowledgment.


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    There was no turning back. From the moment she decided to secure this project, she was ready to face any challenges that came her way.


    Orion cursed under his breath, the urgency within him only growing.


    He turned to Ken andmanded, "Drive me to Eldoria Bay."


    Ken quickly grasped the situation and proposed, "But didn''t we agree with Senator Long that we wouldn''t need to deal directly with the project team?"


    This was Orion''s strength as a higher-up. He never put himself in a dangerous situation for matters that could be resolved with money.


    Orion''s expression darkened, a storm brewing in his eyes. He said resolutely, "Seraphina is going there. We need to get more men to back her up and be ready at all times."


    Ken''s demeanor shifted to serious. "Understood, Boss."


    Seraphina surprised everyone by heading straight for Griffin Corporation as soon as she arrived at Eldoria Bay.


    Joseph was already waiting there. When he met up with Seraphina, he felt a wave of reassurance wash over


    him.


    "Ms. Cross, several senior executives at Griffin Corporation have agreed to sell us their shares. However, their financial manager is proving difficult, dragging his feet with various excuses and refusing to provide us with the ounts." Seraphina''s aura was icy and formidable as she responded, "I understand. Let''s get those ounts first."


    Thomas followed closely behind her, watching as Seraphina strode into the building, unflinching.


    He turned around and signaled for others to keep paceContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Seraphina made a beeline for the finance department.


    She took the lead and pushed the door open.


    Inside, people lounged at their desks,ughing and joking, exuding an air of casual indifference.


    One of them was stunned. His expression darkened, and he asked, "You are Seraphina Cross?" Seraphina smiled lightly and admitted, "Yes, I didn''t realize I had fans here."


    Chapter 463 Extortion


    Finished


    He said, "It''s impossible not to recognize you, Ms. Cross. You''re more famous than most celebrities and practically a goddess in the hearts of many. What brings you here?"


    "Are you in charge of Griffin Corporation''s finances? You must be Seth Holt?" She asked.


    "That''s right. Yourckey must have spilled the beans. I know you''re interested in acquiring Griffin Corporation. Just make an offer; if it''s reasonable, we won''t object. Why go through all this trouble?" Seraphina maintained her official smile and said, "It''s just a formality. If the ounts aren''t clear, how can


    we make an offer?"


    "Then we can forget about it. We aren''t desperate for you; the Dros Group is also interested, and they''re much easier to deal with."


    Seth''s gaze wandered over her. Her smile was bright and perfect, and her expressions and reactions were wless.


    He wanted to make a move, but he sensed she wasn''t an ordinary woman and hesitated.


    Seraphina''s smile faded slightly, a chill entering her otherwiseposed gaze.


    "It wasn''t easy for Orion to make an offer. His money is hard toe by."


    Seth sneered.


    "And neither is mine. After all, I''m still the financial manager of thispany!"


    He smirked defiantly, then continued, "But it''s not like we can''t negotiate. We''re all businesspeople here; we can set a proper time to discuss this further."


    Clearly, Seth was stalling, hoping to squeeze some profits from the Cross Group while he still could.


    He was aware that his tenure as the financial manager was limited, regardless of whether the Cross Group or the Dros Group acquired thepany. He might as well extort a little cash while he had the opportunity, rather than waiting for his firing. And as for any retaliation from the Cross Group?


    Haha!


    He wasn''t afraid of a woman''s vengeance.


    Rich people, especially women like Seraphina, were incredibly timid.


    They valued their safety far more than their wealth. Why provoke someone''s wrath over something that could easily be settled with a payment?


    That was where his confidencey.


    Seth grinned smugly.


    Seraphina lowered her gaze, then met his eyes again.


    She curled her lips into a frosty smile.


    17:29 Tue,


    Chapter 463 Extortion


    "It seems you have some misunderstandings about me


    "What do you mean?" Seth asked, taken aback.


    Finished


    Seraphina''s smile widened, though her tone grew colder. "I didn''t realize that someone like you had the qualifications to negotiate with me." Before Seth could respond, Seraphina gestured to her staff behind her. "Take all the documents from here!"

 Chapter 464

    R


    Finished


    1


    Chapter 464 Forceful Seized


    At Seraphina''smand, the people behind her surged forward. Two of them firmly restrained Seth, who struggled against their grip.


    Meanwhile, the rest acted with swift precision, hauling several boxes of ledgers out from under the table.


    Seth''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    What on earth? Is this woman robbing us?


    In less than five minutes, Thomas arrived and signaled Seraphina. She raised her hand, and the bodyguards released their hold on Seth''s mouth.


    Seth gasped for air, panicked, and frustrated.


    "You!" He began, but his words were cut short.


    Seraphina smiled softly, her demeanor calm. "We''re just checking the ounts. All procedures are legal andpliant. If you have a problem with that, feel free to call the police." Seth was nothing but a petty thug. Aside from his penchant for drugs and fights, he had no real skills, he had merely lucked into a position within the management of apany.


    There was no reasoning with someone like him, so the most straightforward approach was necessary.


    If he decided to call the authorities, Seraphina wasn''t concerned. She could easily stand her ground in a


    legal context, backed by the influence of the Cross Group and her legitimate procedures.


    Ironically, it was Seth whocked the courage to report her, knowing full well that he had done some illicit stuff.


    If he alerted the police, trouble woulde pouring in.


    Seraphina operated by her own set of flexible rules. For those who followed the guidelines, she adhered to them as well. But for those who broke the rules, she had no qualms about usingwless methods. Orion''s worry for Seraphina was unfounded; she had done her homework long before deciding toe


    here.


    Rather than letting others take control, she preferred to handle matters herself.


    When it came to acting tough, she was fearless.


    Seraphina shed a perfect smile before turning on her heel, her expression shifting to one of resolve as she strode confidently in her high heels out of the room.


    One by one, her staff left the office.


    Seth''s face paled as he grabbed his phone in a panic, hurriedly calling ke Lee, a major shareholder at Griffin Corporation.


    He spoke tremulously, awaiting ke''s response.


    Chapter 464 Forceful Seized


    unexpectedly ruthless.


    Finished


    ke pondered for less than three seconds before erupting in anger, "Damn it! You can''t even handle one woman? You can''t even keep track of a few ledgers? You might as well be prepared to pick up soap in prison! Seth turned ghostly white, trembling with fear.


    "Mr. Holt, what should we do?" He asked, his voice shaking.


    "Retrieve those ledgers! No matter the cost!" kemanded.


    "Yes, sir."


    Although Griffin Corporation wasn''t part of the mafia, their methods bore some resemnce to organized crime.


    They constantly skirted the edges of legality, somehow turning every crisis into a safending. Gradually, their audacity grew; once they tasted the sweetness of violence, they found it hard to give up. Inside the car, Seraphina flipped through a ledger, a cold smile ying on her lips.


    "No wonder Seth didn''t want anyone taking these ledgers. There are clear discrepancies here. Griffin Corporation will face the charge of tax evasion if they uncover these discrepancies." Thomas''s gaze


    shifted slightly.


    "We need to be cautious."


    Before he could finish, the car suddenly came to a halt.


    The driver''s voice trembled as he spoke from the front seat, "Ms. Cross, there are several cars ahead, and looks like... they''reing for us."


    Seraphina looked out the window to see several cars blocking the road ahead and behind, trapping them.


    Her expression darkened, and she scoffed, "Seth certainly moves quickly."


    Thomas tensed and was on high alert. He said, "Ms. Cross, I fear we might not have enough manpower."


    They had brought only a handful of bodyguards-just over a dozen-while the opposition boasted


    20. 20.


    least


    However, their bodyguards were well-trained and should hold their ground in a fight. The real concern was whether they could hold for a long time.


    This was their territory, and they wouldn''t be at a disadvantage in numbers, but Thomas worried more about the aftermath.


    Peering through the car window, Seraphina took in the formidable scene outside, which seemed to defy all authority. There was a reason this project was so difficult to seed.


    Just then. Seth stepped out of his vehicle. grinning confidently.


    0


    fue,


    Chapter 464 Forceful Seized


    Finished


    With so many thugs rallying around him, there was no way he would be afraid for the few that Seraphina had brought along.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465 The Gun


    "Ms. Cross, I hope I''m not frightening you," Thomas said nervously, ncing at Seraphina.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Please stay here. I''ll get someone to back us up now.


    "It seems like there are serious issues with these ledgerfar beyond just tax evasion.


    Seth''s reaction indicated that the problems within those books were substantial, muchrger than he was willing to admit. Seraphina pursed her lips, her mind racing with thoughts.


    If Seth took those ledgers today, they might never get another chance to retrieve them.


    Seth tapped on the car window, impatience written across his face, his smile sickening.


    "Ms. Cross, let''s talk. Since you''re so eager to have this project, just leave the ledgers behind, and you can leave safely."


    The scene was already intimidating enough; anyone would feel terrified in such a predicament.


    Seraphina slowly lowered the window, revealing her stunning features. Though she smiled, her eyes were filled with cold indifference.


    "No one could take what is mine away, unless I choose to let it go."


    Seth chuckled lightly and said, "Ms. Cross is humorous. This isn''t your decision to make."


    He lowered his gaze and looked at the woman inside the car, towering over her. Normally, it was difficult for someone like Seth, a wealthy man, to even have a conversation with a woman of her stature. Now, he stood above her, assuming a condescending posture. "But if you speak some kind words to me, I might just grant your wish."


    Seth sneered mockingly.


    Seraphina observed his smiling face and was fully aware he was trying to y her. But instead of growing angry, she calmly replied, "Aren''t you just here for money? Name your price."


    At that moment, a glimmer of greed shed in his eyes. Suddenly, the car door swung open. Seraphina exited the vehicle at lightning speed, mming the door into Seth, knocking him to the ground.


    The shock hit him like a jolt, and he finally grasped on the situation.


    Furious, he red at the woman and fumed. "You foolish b*tch! Can''t you see the situation? How dare youy a hand on me?"


    Seraphina''s high heels, clicking against the pavement, looked down at Seth, who had fallen to the ground.


    With a cold smirk, she strode towards him and said, "Let me show you who''s truly in charge here."


    A sleek silver revolver appeared in her hand, its dark barrel pointed directly at Seth''s forehead.


    Chapter 465 The Gun


    He hadn''t intended to fight; he brought those men here to intimidate her.


    After all, her background was significant. If the situation escted, it would not be to his advantage.


    But who would have thought this woman would be so unpredictable?


    Why did she have to pull a gun?


    The threat of death left him speechless, sweat trickling down his back. Seth knew he couldn''t gamble on whether this woman would actually fire the weapon. D*mn it!


    Seth''s man took in the scene and dared not make a move. They fixed Seraphina with menacing stares, their posture intimidating.


    Meanwhile, Seraphina''s bodyguards reacted swiftly, surrounding her car like a fortress, forming a wall of muscle.


    Seraphina narrowed her eyes, looking at Seth with a mixture of disdain and determination.


    Little did Seth know that a beautiful woman could be so fearless.


    He was momentarily paralyzed by fear.


    The situation was spiraling out of control.


    Standing there in her high heels, Seraphina exuded an air of superiority, seemingly unfazed by the overwhelming numbers against her.


    Without rity in the situation, she had already adopted the stance of a victor, cold andposed.


    Seth, with a gun trained on him, quickly shook off his initial panic.


    While he feared for his life, Seraphina felt the weight of pressure too.


    Even if she was the daughter of the world''s richest man, she would face legal repercussions if she shot him.


    Unless absolutely necessary, she wouldn''t pull the trigger.


    Fixing his gaze on Seraphina, the greed in Seth''s eyes vanishedpletely.


    Neither dared to move. The two were locked in a tense standoff.


    At that moment, Seth''s men, seemingly under amand from an unknown source, disregarded Seth''s safety and advanced toward Seraphina''s bodyguards. The crowd erupted into chaos, and they fought with each other.


    And then, from the opposite side of her vehicle, Seth spotted a familiar figure slowly approaching, with a predatory glint sparkling in his eyes.

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466 Do You Need My Help?


    Seraphina''s attention was fully concentrated by the chaotic scene before her. The thugs were relentless, grappling fiercely with the bodyguards, but none dared to approach Seraphina directly. Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly caught sight of Seth trying to sneak away.


    Her brows knitted together, and she pressed her lips fightly. Seth was the key to subduing these men.


    She couldn''t let him get away!


    Just as she prepared to rush over and pull him back, she suddenly heard Thomas''s terrified shout from the other side. "Ms. Cross, watch out!"


    In an instant, Seraphina froze, her body tensing as a chilling breeze swept across her back. She instinctively realized: Someone wasunching a sneak attack from behind! There was no time to dodge-she was cornered!


    At that moment, Seth lunged toward her from the front, his body moving uncontrobly, his face a mask of fear.


    His speed surpassed Seraphina''s, who was still frozen in shock, as he collided with the weapon wielded by the attacker behind her.


    A dull thud echoed through the air.


    Seth let out a pained scream, clutching his head as he began to curse. "What the hell was that for?"


    "You threw yourself at


    e!" the attacker replied weakly.


    "Who the hell dares to kick me?" Seth trembled with rage.


    Seraphina didn''t turn around; she lifted her gaze to see Orion striding toward her, nked by a group of imposing figures.


    Dressed in ck, his tall frame loomed like a devil emerging from darkness. His eyes were red, emanating an aura of menace, as if he had just stepped out of hell itself. The cold wind stung her face, but Orion appeared impervious to the chill.


    He approached Seraphina. His gaze was deep and intense, swirling withplex emotions.


    Yet, beneath it all, the fury was unmistakable.


    He was angry that she had put herself in danger, angrier still that anyone dared toy a hand on someone so dear to him.


    He looked at her. His eyes slowly drifted down, and he saw the gun she held tightly in her hand. His eyes flickered, filled with a fleeting surprise.


    "Why are you here?" Seraphina asked calmly, though her heart raced at the sight of him.


    If it hadn''t been for Orion, Seth''s men would have undoubtedly attacked her. She had underestimated the


    Chapter 466 Do You Need My Help?


    Orion''s arrival sent a chill down Seth''s spine, as if he had just encountered a devil.


    The bravado he had just disyed vanished in an instant. "Mr. Dros?" He stammered.


    *B Pearls


    The number of men Seth brought,bined with Seraphina''s own, quickly turned the tide in their favor.


    Seth''sckeys stood no chance against the experienced bodyguards.


    "Mr. Dros, you want this project too. As long as you can pay, it''s yours. You can''t let a woman make you lose such a great opportunity. Seth stammered, his voice tinged with panic.


    The moment heid eyes on Orion, a shiver ran down his spine. The man was terrifying, his influence and mystery rendering anyone too afraid to oppose him.


    Seth tried to reason with Orion, pleading with him to make a decision for the greater good.


    Orion paid him no mind, his focus solely on Seraphina. Noticing her silence, he reached out and took the revolver from her grip, easily recognizing it as a fake.


    His voice was cold and sharp,ced with an icy calm, yet a sardonic smile danced on his lips.


    "Have you ever yed with the real thing?"Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Then, he produced a sleek Glock from his waistband and handed it to Seraphina with an effortless nonchnce.


    The gesture was casual, yet it sent a chill through everyone present.


    Fear made Seth''s legs weak, and he dared not question whether Orion was aiming the weapon at him.


    Seraphina epted the gun calmly, showing no signs of surprise or fear.


    Who exactly were these two?


    Panic gripped Seth as hisplexion turned pale, the fear coursing through his veins, freezing him in ce. Seraphina hefted the weapon in her hands. Orion took hold of her wrist, aiming the gun toward Seth.


    Tension hung thick in the air and was ready to snap.


    Orion''s expression remained impassive, his tone icy. "Is it him? Do you want me to deal with him?" 1.7K

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467 He Really Dares to Kill


    Orion seemed almost impatient, his eyes a deep crimson, betraying a fury and ferocity he could no longer contain. He was unconcerned about the consequences of his actions, unfazed by the trouble he might provoke. To him, this situation was nothing new.


    However, if they were terrified by Seraphina, that was an entirely different matter.


    Seth, upon hearing Orion''s words, felt his bones go weak. He copsed onto the ground, kneeling and raising his hands in surrender.


    "I was wrong; I was truly wrong! Mr. Dros, please spare me! Don''t kill me!"


    He had merely used a bit of intimidation against Seraphina; who could have anticipated that it would lead to such a deadly predicament?


    Orion was different from Seraphina. If he decided to kill, he would truly do it. Even in front of so many witnesses, Orion could toss Seth into the river and make him disappear forever.


    That was the most terrifying aspect about him.


    Orion was a ruthless man who was capable of such cruelty and who valued life so little.


    Seth''s pleas fell on deaf ears; Orion showed no sign ofpassion.


    Realizing his desperate situation, Seth turned his attention toward Seraphina.


    "Ms. Cross! Ms. Cross! Please spare me! I was wrong; you can take whatever you want; just don''t kill me."


    Seraphina looked down. She released Orion''s hand and examined the gun in her grasp with a slight smile,


    "Of course, I intend to take this and another set of ledgers."


    She was determined to take what was hers, embodying the attitude of a true victor,


    As soon as she spoke, Seth froze momentarily, then quickly understood.


    From the very start, Seraphina taking the ledgers was only the first step; everyone knew that the real ledgers were hidden away.


    They had their official ounts, but there were also ndestine records.


    Seth hadn''t expected Seraphina to be so forthright-she was going after a second set of books!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    If that set were exposed, he and ke would surely find themselves behind bars.


    He hesitated, torn between the decision toply or resist.


    Just then, Seraphina pulled the trigger, her cold smile unmistakable.


    It was a threat. Seth needed to choose between his life or the ledgers?


    Chapter 467 He Really Dares to Kill


    conceded, "Alright."


    Nobody anticipated that the other set of books wasn''t even at thepany but was deceitfully hidden in Seth''s home.


    In just 20 minutes, all the people and vehicles in the area had disappeared.


    Seth led them to retrieve the books. He was fearful of Seraphina''s gun and dared not keep anything to himself.


    Seraphina instructed her people to move the items. This trip had been a resounding sess.


    After they left, Seth sat on the ground, wiping the sweat from his brow as if he had narrowly escaped death.


    In the car, Seraphina repeatedly examined her prize.


    Unlike her intimidating toy, this was the real deal.


    She was surprised that Orion would carry a weapon with him.


    Thomas had been forcibly escorted into Orion''s car by Ken, and now Orion sat next to Seraphina.


    Watching her study the gun in her hand, he couldn''t help but smirk.


    "Do you like it?"


    Seraphina paused before handing it back to him.


    "What brought you here?"


    Orion''s smile faded slightly, and he said, "I told you, things areplicated. It''s dangerous. How could I let you handle things on your own?" His voice was low and gravelly, echoing in the confines of the vehicle.


    Seraphina let out a forced smile and said, "Thanks, but aren''t you worried I might get a jump on you and talk to Senator Long about this project?* Orion''s gaze flickered, suddenly focusing on her.


    "Don''t you trust me?"


    Seraphina shot back, "There''s no foundation of trust between us, is there?"


    Her honesty hung in the air.


    The car fell silent for a few seconds.


    She could feel the chill radiating from Orion.


    It was inexplicable.


    "Aren''t you on your way to see Senator Long?" she asked


    Chapter 467 He Really Dares to Kill


    Orion pursed his lips, hesitating before replying, "I am


    Pressed for time, he had initially nned to speak with Senator Long as well, but Seraphina''s words caught him off guard, leaving him feeling resentful.


    It seemed as if everything he did for her came with an ulterior motive.


    Seraphina chuckled softly. Haha, this j*rk!


    Even though they were rivals, they employedpletely different methods, and it was uncertain who would ultimatelye out on top.

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468 First Time Cooking


    Orion''s tone dripped with ambiguity,ced with an unmistakable hint of innuendo.


    Before he could voice any further suggestions, Seraphina cut through his thoughts decisively.


    "I''ll take you out for dinner."


    Orion raised an eyebrow, surprised. This was the first time Seraphina had ever invited him to a meal.


    Though it was far from the ''reward'' he had imagined, the prospect of sharing a quiet dinner with her felt like a delightful opportunity. "You''re cooking?" he asked, his interest piqued.


    Seraphina narrowed her eyes slightly, feeling that this audacious j*rk was pushing his luck.


    "I''m not cooking. If you want to eat, then you can make it yourself."


    This j*rk expected her to cook?


    She had exhausted her patience after three years of putting up with his antics.


    Orion looked down, concealing his disappointment behind a cold demeanor. He agreed, "Fine, I''ll cook."


    He was curious about what it felt like to prepare a meal for someone he cared about.


    Seraphina rolled her eyes internally. Who knew what Orion was concocting in that devious mind of his?


    He''s cooking?


    Haha! Hrious.


    All-capable Mr. Dros is about to face his first real challenge!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The car pulled up to a hotel under the Cross Group.


    Seraphina left the vehicle.


    Orion followed suit, ncing up. "I''ll have someone prepare the ingredients. I''lle find you in the evening. For now, take a break."


    As Seraphina watched him turn to get into his car, Thomas approached. "Ms. Cross."


    She stepped into the elevator without a backward nce.


    "Find a trusted third-party organization to help us investigate the ounting issues. We need to submit the findings to the relevant authorities in four hours." The urgency took Thomas by surprise. "So soon?"


    Seraphina''s gaze was steady and calm. "ke is expected to return by tomorrow. We must work quickly enough that they won''t have a chance to react!"


    15:57 Thu,


    Chapter 468 First Time Cooking


    close call, you like to get some rest? Or perhaps lead back to the office? I can handle things here."


    Seraphina shook her head firmly and said, "No, I need to stay here and make sure Joseph gets everything sorted out smoothly."


    He knew her temperament well. She hadn''t even flinched in the face of danger just moments ago; there was no way she would run now.


    Thomas nodded and left, deciding to discreetly arrange extra protection for his boss.


    For the next four hours, Joseph didn''t waste a moment, rushing to the relevant departments to coborate with a third party to audit the ounts.


    As the discrepancies became clear, he felt a chill run down his spine at the sight of the staggering losses.


    He called Seraphina to report the situation right away.


    Meanwhile, Seraphina was on her balcony, sipping lemon water while practicing yoga. When she picked up the call, she instinctively nced downstairs. Orion had arrived.


    Her brow furrowed.


    "Ms. Cross," Joseph''s voice crackled through the phone. "This project has lost over seven billion. ke and his associates have funneled off most of the funds. They hired a constructionpany run by ke''s rtives, and several serious incidents have urred during thend acquisition and construction, resulting in fatalities. They have only partially paid outpensation for the deceased.


    "No wonder they''ve been dragging their feet; they''re likely trying to buy time to destroy evidence!"


    Seraphina paused at this point and contemted this revtion.


    After a while, she replied, "Direct the ounting issues to Senator Long. He can handle it. Also, send me a copy."


    Her tone indicated that an email wouldn''t suffice.


    "Understood, I''ll have someone deliver a USB drive to you right away," Joseph replied quickly,


    Seraphina had just finished a few more yoga poses and was gathering her belongings when the doorbell


    rang.


    Orion had arrived.


    She walked over to open the door, her expression revealing no surprise at his presence.


    However, her eyes widened in shock at what he carried-tworge bags of ingredients. It looked like he had bought something from every aisle in the grocery store.


    Orion effortlessly carried the bags inside, while Seraphina stood to the side, arms crossed, eyebrow raised.


    "Mr. Dros, do you really know how to cook all of this?" She asked skeptically.


    A confident grin spread across Orion''s face as he strode toward the kitchen. rolling up his sleeves.


    15.5


    Chapter 468 First Time Cooking


    "I bought a cookbook!"


    Seraphina could only stare, at a loss for words.


    1

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469 Are You Going to Blow Up the Hotel?


    Seraphina sighed, deciding to endure the situation for his sake-after all, he had saved her. If the food turned out terrible, she would just eat a little less.


    Orion''s cold demeanor softened slightly as he worked, and she found him more bearable to look at.


    But then-


    Seraphina watched in surprise as Orion pulled out a measuring device and a thick cookbook from a bag, confidently preparing the ingredients.


    Wow! What a rare scene!


    When he began measuring the thickness of the shredded radishes with a ruler, Seraphina could no longer bear to watch. She grabbed her phone and retreated to her room. She felt like she was reliving the same situation with Sergio again!


    How could she have overlooked the simrities between Orion and Sergio? Was this amon characteristic among engineering types?


    She felt a little foolish for missing it.


    Seraphina settled down at herputer to handle some emails. Less than ten minutester, a loud bang jolted her from her focus.


    Startled, she rushed out of her room to find the kitchen filled with smoke.


    Orion emerged, his face dark and stormy, his expression decidedly grim.


    She stared at him in shock.


    "Orion, did you blow up the kitchen?" She eximed.


    From the moment Orion stepped into the kitchen, Seraphina had braced herself for the worst.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Surely, the food would just taste a little off.


    But the oue was far from what she had expected; he hadn''t even managed to cook anything before the kitchen had erupted into chaos.


    The smoke billowed out, setting off the fire rm.


    Surprisingly, Orion appeared unfazed by the disaster. Even in this chaotic moment, he moved with an air of elegance, almost regal in hisposure, although his expression betrayed a flicker of frustration. The sense of defeat and anger left him looking quite haggard.


    "It was the equipment," he muttered as he grabbed Seraphina''s arm and pulled her away from the disaster.


    The oven malfunctioned at a high temperature, causing an automatic shutdown, even though there hadn''t been a real fire.


    15:57 Thu. Nov 21


    Chapter 469 Are You Going to Blow Up the Hotel?


    Finished


    The entire floor was affected, prompting the hotel manager to emerge and reassure the guests while rearranging amodations and addressing damages.


    Seraphina watched the dramatic scene unfold as Orion sat downstairs,pletely removed from the chaos, engrossed in searching recipes on his phone.


    His enthusiasm for cooking seemed unshakeable, even after the chaos he had caused!


    Trying to suppress her anger, she couldn''t help but chuckle at the absurdity of it all. The hotel manager approached her, saying, "Ms. Cross, could you please take a look?" After all, this was her hotel, and her heart ached at the thought. In her mind, she cursed Orion a thousand


    times.


    This jerk was truly more of a disaster than a help.


    With a nod, she followed the manager to inspect the damage. The entire floor was unrecognizable and would need aplete renovation; the losses were staggering. "We can handle everything else, but the hotel needs some time to reopen. We need to repair the damages, and this means Mr. Dros ..."


    Could he cover the repairs?


    The hotel manager hesitated, clearly troubled.


    Seraphina paused, then decisively stated, "I will take responsibility for all the damages. I''ll have Thomas get in touch with you for any issues. Just direct everything to him."


    The hotel manager let out a sigh of relief. "Understood, Ms. Cross."


    As she turned to head back, she suddenly spotted a familiar figure beside Orion.


    Katie?


    Seraphina furrowed her brow as she saw Katie beaming at Orion, handing him something with an eager expression.


    Orion took it without even ncing at her, his indifference clear.


    Katie lingered for a moment before leaving, looking a bit reluctant.


    Seraphina pursed her lips, a thought suddenly striking her. She pulled out her phone and called Joseph.


    "Who did you send to deliver the USB drive?"


    Joseph seemed taken aback by her abrupt question but answered honestly.


    "Katie. Everyone in the department is busy reconciling ounts, so she was the only one avable."


    "You gave such an important task to her?"


    Seraphina felt her anger boil over. Had Joseph lost his mind?

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470 Corporate Espionage


    -42%


    #Finished


    "She... she may be new, but Katie is still your rtive. I conveyed to her the urgency of delivering this to you personally. I thought she would be more trustworthy than an outsider." Joseph stammered, his heart racing with anxiety


    Ever since Seraphina had taught him a lesson, he had felt somewhat intimidated by her.


    Seraphina scoffed, her voice dripping with cold sarcasm. "More trustworthy than others? Do you know who she gave it to? She handed it over to Orion, ourpetitor. Listen carefully, Joseph: if this information gets leaked, you won''t need to investigate further; you can leave thepany with her."


    With that, Seraphina hung up and strode out of the room.


    Orion, holding the USB drive, furrowed his brow in confusion.


    He was about to locate aputer to examine its contents when Seraphina reached out and grabbed it from him.


    "Orion, this is mine," she said firmly.


    Orion raised an eyebrow and said, "I thought I told you to stop sending your people to me."


    Seraphina simply smiled, saying nothing.


    Of course, she was just trying to curry favor with him.


    "She''s clueless! I won''t let it happen again."


    Orion sensed that something was off in Seraphina''s tone. Before he could delve deeper into it, she pulled out her phone.


    She called Thomas directly.


    "Tell HR to fire Katie-now, immediately!"


    Without a second thought or a single question, Thomas rushed to execute her order.


    He had long suspected that Katie wouldn''tst much longer at Crosses.


    Just as Katie stepped out of the hotel, she received the notification of her termination. Thepany hadpletely removed her name from its system, eliminating the need for her to return to work. Panic set in.


    She didn''t understand what she had done wrong


    18:20 Mon, Nov 25 (m


    Chapter 470 Corporate Espionage


    0442%


    Finished


    When she called to seek rification, no one at thepany bothered to pick up her phone.


    Usually, she had unted her connection as Seraphina''s rtive, acting superior, which had left a negative impression on her colleagues.


    With her departure, everyone seemed relieved.


    Left with no choice, Katie called Joseph.


    Already on edge from Seraphina''s warning, Joseph felt a wave of relief wash over him upon hearing that Katie was fired. Thankfully, he hadn''t been affected.


    "Joseph, is there a mistake on thepany''s end? Can you please call them and find out? I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Joseph found himself speechless; no longer feeling the need to be gentle, he told her directly.


    "Who did you give that USB drive to?"


    Katie was stunned. "I ..."


    "Dros Group is ourpetitor on this project, and you handed over such sensitive information to him? Katie, leakingpany secrets is a crime."


    Katie''s face turned pale with fear. She pleaded, "Joseph, I saw him there, but Ms. Cross wasn''t around. I just asked him to pass it along."


    "Katie, no matter what excuse you have, it doesn''t change the fact that you handed our secrets to thepetition. Ms. Cross is kind-hearted and chose not to press charges, but if she had, you could be facing years in prison for corporate espionage." After saying this, Joseph hung up, feeling unlucky to have crossed paths with Katie.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Katie shivered as she suddenly realized Seraphina needed to be at the hotel earlier;


    otherwise, everything wouldn''t have happened so quickly.


    Guilt and panic washed over her. She couldn''t escte this any further; if Seraphina''s family turned against her, she would have no means to defend herself.


    Reluctantly, she headed back to the office toplete her paperwork.


    Meanwhile, Seraphina finished handling everything and approached Orion. "Let''s go."


    Orion stood up, puzzled. "Where to?"


    "I had someone reserve seats for us in the restaurant," she replied.


    Chapter 470.Corporate Espionage


    Orion fell silent.


    Finishert


    She walked ahead. He hurriedly caught up with her and said seriously, "This was an ident; I''ll have Ken deal with any losses." Seraphina smiled slightly and said, "No need. I''ve already taken care of it all."


    "I promise next time I''ll cook a meal you love," he added, feeling determined.


    Today, Orion learned that cooking was not as easy as he thought.


    Still, he enjoyed oveing challenges and was determined to master this.


    At his words, Seraphina couldn''t help but twitched her lips.


    "Mr. Dros, you don''t need to force yourself. I appreciate the sentiment."


    For the love of all things culinary, please spare the kitchen!

 Chapter 471

    Finished


    Chapter 471 Admitting Defeat


    Thomas had reserved a table at the upscale Frencette restaurant. As was their usual custom, he had booked the whole ce for their private dining experience. Seraphina had no intention of letting anyone see her dining with Orion.


    With a simple wave of her hand, she ordered her meal and handed the menu to Orion.


    He barely nced at it before saying. "Same."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and shot him a look.


    All she had ordered was a single fruit sd.


    Orion settled into his chair, appearing rxed and somewhat indifferent. "What''s next? When are we heading back?"


    Seraphina smiled wryly and said, "Soon. If all goes well, we should be back by tomorrow morning."


    If everything went smoothly, once Seth and ke were captured, she could return to thepany and leave Joseph to discuss the acquisition.


    Orion seemed pleased by her words. He assumed Seraphina had taken his advice.


    His expression softened, and he said, "Don''t worry; you''ve done well for your first time handling this."


    Now, the real showdown was between him and Senator Long.


    He had no intention of getting directly involved in negotiations with ke.


    To test ke''s limits, pressure was necessary, and that pressure would have toe from Senator Long.


    The best way to deal with a rogue was to be even more rogue-like.


    He wouldn''t throw too much money at ke; he aimed to cut the root of the problem instead, and everything was already arranged.


    Lost in thought, his phone rang.


    It was Senator Long.


    He nced at Seraphina, who seemed unbothered.


    Orion answered the call without hesitation


    Mon. NoV


    Chapter 471 Admitting Defeat


    4.42


    finished


    As he listened to Senator Long, his expression shifted from shock to something darker, deeper, as he locked eyes with Seraphina. Finally, the look in his eyes settled into a calm demeanor as he exchanged a few pleasantries before ending the call.


    From his reaction, Seraphina understood Senator Long''s message loud and clear.


    She had won this round.


    Three seconds passed in silence.


    Orion opened his mouth, suddenly letting out a lowugh, his narrow eyes glinting with intrigue.


    "Seraphina, you always manage to surprise me!"


    Surprised enough to win while he was distracted.


    Seraphina smiled at him, her voice slow and teasing. "Was it a surprise? Or a shock?"


    Orion''s attitude was unexpectedly calm; he neither appeared flustered nor pretended to be magnanimous.


    Just a normal reaction.


    After a moment of contemtion, Orion asked, "Do you know what Senator Long said?"


    "I can guess," she replied honestly.


    After making significant progress, she should hand over the project to the Crosses. Otherwise, it would imply private dealings between Senator Long and Orion.


    If Orion''s opponent had been someone else, Senator Long might have considered lending him a hand.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But the Cross Group had just as strong a background as the Dros Group. Once usations of unfair insider trading came into y, the repercussions could threaten Senator Long''s future. Thus, he had to y fair.


    Orion rubbed his forehead, chuckling softly, his admiration unmasked in his eyes.


    "We''ve caught Seth, and we''re already sending a team to capture ke. The Griffin Corporation is gearing up for a major overhaul. In less than a day, you''ve turned Eldoria Bay upside down. You''ve won." He had underestimated Seraphina all along.


    Chapter 471 Admitting Defeat


    @42%3


    Finished


    While he had spent four hours preparing ingredients to cook, she had been organizing everything behind the scenes.


    He had expected her to be fearful, fatigued, or in need of a break.


    But she hadn''t paused for a moment.


    Her actions were astonishingly quick, her responses calm and sharp; no one could match her efficiency.


    This was the girl he admired-outstanding, bold, intelligent, and unyielding.


    He willingly admitted his defeat.


    Seraphina lowered her gaze, a soft smile gracing her lips. "I know. Thank you for thepliment."


    Orion''s eyes narrowed, a yful smile curling his lips.


    "Seraphina, if you evere to Droses, I''ll make sure you get the best treatment."


    What a worthy opponent!


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow in challenge and said, "If youe to Cross Group, you won''t get the best treatment."


    A sudden bitterness washed over Orion. She used to belong to him; it was he who had let her slip away.


    Now, with the Cross Group in her corner, she would never again rely solely on him.


    "Your meal is served; please enjoy," the waiter announced as he pushed a cart to their table, setting down the fruit sds before discreetly stepping back. These two had spent a fortune renting the entire ce, but they only ordered two fruit sds.


    Indeed, wealthy people dine for the experience.


    Orion stared at the fruit sd before him, his expression frozen in disbelief.


    He hadn''t quite caught what Seraphina had ordered-he only wanted to have the same thing. And this was all they had?


    Mon,

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472 Clueless


    In the end, Orion managed to finish that te of sd, but once he returned home, he called Ken to deliver a steak.


    Back at the hotel, Seraphina began to pack her bags.


    She briefed Joseph on the remaining tasks and prepared to catch her flight home the next day.


    Everything went smoothly on Joseph''s end; perhaps Senator Long had given a heads-up. The investigation team officially took over thepany''s affairs after ke''s arrest. Once the ounts were in order, talks about the acquisition could begin. ke didn''t put up much of a fight either. After a few days of intense questioning, the evidence was sopelling that he had no choice but to confess.


    Seraphina had deliberately arranged for herself a two-day break, passing allpany responsibilities to Sivir.


    She went to see Olivia. The two had a beauty treatment. After shopping for a while, they finally sat down to rest.


    When Olivia heard about Seraphina''s experiences in Eldoria Bay, she was utterly impressed.


    Especially the part where Seraphina had won against Orion; it filled Olivia with envy.


    "If this gets out, Orion will never live it down!" Olivia eximed.


    Seraphina shot her a re and warned, "Don''t go spreading that around. Our families still maintain a bnced rtionship. If that changes, some people with ulterior motives will definitely take advantage of it."


    She didn''t want to expend more energy maintaining the bnce between them-just enough to keep things steady.


    "Is Orion genuinely willing to ept his defeat?" Olivia pressed further.


    Seraphina smirked slightly and inquired, "So what if he''s not happy about it? A loss is a loss. Given Orion''s stature and character, he wouldn''t throw a tantrum just because he lost a project."


    The worst that could happen was that he might have lost his appetite a bit.


    A


    Olivia couldn''t help butugh. "Maybe he''s sad inside, but can Orion even lose? I think if his opponent wasn''t you, he wouldn''t have lost so easily."


    With thatment. Seraphina was momentarily iolted.


    0


    Chapter 472-Clueless


    Her presence alone diverted much of Orion''s attention; he worried for her safety and therefore couldn''t fully focus on the project.


    If it had been someone else, the oue might have been entirely different!


    Unfortunately...


    -42%C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Finished


    Olivia thought for a moment and concluded, "He''s utterly captivated by your beauty; he can''t break free from your charm."


    Seraphina rolled her eyes and said, "Being careless is also a lesson. There will be plenty more situations like this in the future; consider it a way for him to get used to the feeling of losing ahead of time."


    Olivia couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. "Ms. Cross is always impressive! The things you say could drive someone insane!"


    Suddenly, a thought struck her. She looked at Seraphina and asked, "Why did I always run into Justin when I see Sarah? Has he given up being an actor?"


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, realizing Olivia was even slower than she thought-she didn''t know about Sarah and Justin.


    "Filming isn''t as important as dating," she replied.


    Olivia gasped and stood up in shock. "Holy crap!"


    Seraphina raised her finger to hush her.


    "Keep your voice down! Your reaction is so over the top!"


    Olivia sat down in a daze and said, "Never in my wildest dream would I dream of Justin seeing Sarah."


    Seraphina sighed and said, "They''re probably in the pursuing stage; they still haven''t gotten together yet."


    Olivia clicked her tongue. "No wonder. Every time I have dinner with them, Justin looks like he wants to bore a hole through my face! And every time I invite them to a movie, Justin only buys two bags of popcorn. Was he hinting for me to leave?" Seraphina couldn''t help butugh. Olivia was such a clueless third wheel; she must be driving Justin up the wall after all this time.


    Just as she was about to say something, Seraphina''s phone rang. It was Emeris.


    He urged her to return home, as Wilson had arrived to collect little Dani.


    Chapter 472 Clueless


    Seraphina frowned and simply said okay as she prepared to leave.


    After parting ways with Olivia, she headed straight home.


    Finished

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473 Tough Love


    Justin and Emeris were with Wilson in the living room. Emeris had always admired Wilson''s noble demeanor, which made him seem incredibly reliable.


    As Seraphina entered, she spotted little Dani dragging his small suitcase down the stairs. His eyes were red-rimmed and unwilling.


    "Ms. Lovely!"


    Dani ran over to her, looking pitiful, and hugged Seraphina tightly.


    She returned the embrace, her heart aching at the thought of him leaving.


    After living with them for a long time, the boy had truly be a part of their family.


    Yet she knew that Wilson''s feelings for Dani were even more profound.


    Wilson stood up and smiled at her.


    "Because of issues abroad, we''ve already dyed for quite some time. Dani''s school is about to start, and we can''t hold things up any longer."


    Emeris sighed, clearly reluctant.


    "There are plenty of good schools in Ascotia. Why does he have to go to school in Or?"


    Wilson patiently rified, "We specially tailor his courses in Or; this service isn''t avable domestically. Dani has adapted to the pace of learning abroad, and if we suddenly switch him to a local school, it would derail his studies." Wilson had arranged Dani''s education with expert guidance, securing the best school and the finest teachers-far superior to what an ordinary institution could offer.


    Emeris looked at little Dani with sadness. Dani, ever the sensible child, walked over and hugged Emeris around the neck.


    "Emeris, I''ll visit you often! I''ll finish all my courses quickly and inherit my dad''s entire estate. Then I''ll return in style, and we''ll be together forever. No one can separate us!"


    Wilson inhaled sharply at this deration. Wow, what ambitious dreams!


    He might as well wish his old man kicked the bucket earlier.


    Emeris chuckled helplessly,forting Dani with a few words before they were sent off at the door.


    Wilson stood by the car. He nced at Seraphina and had something to sav With so many


    Chapter 473 Tough Love


    people around, he hesitated. Finally, he lowered his gaze and smiled softly.


    "Goodbye, Seraphina."


    Finishert


    With outstanding grace, Wilson bid Seraphina farewell, then grasped Dani by the cor and ushered him into the back seat.


    He resolved to adopt the Astren family''s educational methods so that this boy would learn what paternal love truly meant.


    Within a week, Joseph had good news.


    The court had formally charged ke, Seth, and others with asset misappropriation and falsifying ounts, resulting in a three-year prison sentence.


    Following this, the Cross Group officially acquired Griffin Corporation.


    At the outset, the employees at thepany had united against the Crosses, so Seraphina felt little sympathy for them.


    They received unemployment benefits while stilling to work, having no legitimate employment rtionship with thepany-merely trying to profit from ke''s misdeeds. As a result, only ten employees genuinely belonged to Griffin Corporation.


    Those who stayed would remain as the lowest-ranked staff, while those who chose to leave received a substantial severance package.


    Ultimately, everyone opted to depart.


    With the major issues settled, Seraphina exhaled in relief.


    Once the project started, she would monitor the progress and manage the remaining tasks.


    In the Cross Group''s office, Seraphina sipped her coffee while reviewing a report from Joseph. Suddenly, her phone chimed.


    It was Sarah.


    "Seraphina."


    On the other end, Sarah hesitated, seemingly unsure of how to continue.


    "What''s wrong, Sarah?"


    Chapter 473 Tough Love


    "Bruce came looking for me again."


    Seraphina''s heart sank at this.


    1


    FinishedContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474 Justin Has a Long Way Ahead


    Seraphina and her friends visited the bar that they frequented.


    As Seraphina stepped out of the car, she quickly scanned the crowd and spotted Sarah, who had just arrived.


    "There you are!" Sarah eximed, wrapping an arm around Seraphina''s shoulder. "I''ve missed you so much! I was about to swing by your house!"


    Seraphina clicked her tongue and yfully teased her friend.


    "Are you here to see me, or is it my brother that you''re after?"


    Sarah shot her a yful re and pinched her gently, a warning glimmering in her eyes.


    "Don''t sprout nonsense!"


    Seraphona''s smile broadened. Sarah didn''t seem to mind the banter, which was a good sign- Lit meant there was hope for them.


    "I''m serious! I can''t wait for the day you be part of our family!" Seraphina dered, her voice filled with enthusiasm.


    A smile flickered on Sarah''s face but vanished just as quickly.


    Something appeared to be troubling her, with a hint of anxiety creeping in.


    "Is Bruce trying to get back together with you?" Seraphina asked after a brief pause.


    Sarah sighed, a cold smirk forming on her lips.


    "He''s digging his own grave. If he had just used his little bit of influence to navigate his way through that minor model industry, he might have been fine. But can you believe he took drugs during a major show? Haha! They kicked him out on the spot! He''s been cklisted abroad and has nowhere to go. Now, he is actually crawling back like a loser, begging me to forgive him."


    Seraphina shook her head, feeling a cold indifference settle in her heart.


    One wrong step could lead to disaster.


    Bruce had once had a bright future ahead of him, and now it was all gone.


    "Don''t waver, okay? A man like that will only drag you down!" Seraphina seized the opportunity to warn her.


    No one was going to steal Justin''s girl! She had to make sure of that


    manter i Simon Hes & Long Way Ahead


    Sarah rolled her eyes at her.


    +8 Posts.


    "He''s worth nothing now! Am I stupid? I''m not foolish enough to waste my money trying to mend someone else''s problems. Do you have any idea how many people were envious of his sess over the past few years? Once his scandal is exposed, his rivals will jump at the chance to take him down. He won''t be able to hide his scandals. His only way out is to quit the industry.


    Sarah spoke with an easy tone,cking any sympathy.


    Seraphina finally felt a sense of relief wash over her.


    Justin''s constant eagerness to spend time with Sarah made sense-was he concerned about the resurgence of their past romance?


    Seraphina smiled and asked, "So, what do you think of Justin?"


    Sarah paused for a moment, then replied, "Seraphina, I won''t lie to you. I still have feelings for Justin, but you know what? It feels like standing on the edge of a cliff with a sword hanging over my head, waiting for it to drop. I can''t lose him again, so I''d rather never have had him at all."


    This desire was different from what she felt for Bruce.


    With Bruce, she had always maintained a sense of coldness and vignce, fully aware that their time together would eventually end.


    However, she had feelings for Justin.


    Seraphina fell silent, smiled, and nodded in understanding.


    She knew that for Sarah, a partner was the utmost important.


    That person would be her family for life.


    But there was no guarantee that the charming and flirtatious Justin would always offer her warmth and love.


    A person without any sense of security would never easily trust or invest their heart.


    She couldn''t face another abandonment.


    Taking a deep breath, Seraphina noticed that the elevator had arrived.


    They stepped out together.


    "No matter what, I''m always on your side, Sarah Just follow your heart."


    186 Tue, Nov 26 @ G


    Chapter A ha Justin Man & Long Way AheadContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    No one else''s opinions or feelings should influence you.


    Sarah nodded, and they shared a knowing smile


    She was feeling down because of Bruce''s visit, which was why she had asked Seraphina to join her for drinks.


    Since Sarah wasn''t particrly low-spirited, Seraphina''s worries were eased.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help but feel a pang of worry for Justin.


    Apparently, her brother still needed to keep pushing forward.

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475 Protest Rally!


    Not long after worrying about Sarah and Justin''s rtionship, Seraphina received a phone call from Joseph.


    There was trouble in Eldoria Bay.


    Some employees of Griflin Corporation, along with contract workers who hadn''t signedbor agreements, were dissatisfied with thepensation offered by Cross Group and had resorted to protesting! Without wasting a moment, she rushed over to Griffin Corporation.


    Upon seeing the crowd of protesters gathered at the entrance, her head felt dizzy with the impending trouble. Seraphina''s expression darkened.


    The situation was far worse than Joseph had described.


    Bodyguards hired by Joseph surrounded the building, ready to step in and prevent any violence.


    Nearby, police cars and ambnces stood by, prepared for any potential conflict.


    Taking a deep breath, Seraphina remained seated in her car, hesitant to get out.


    Thomas made a call to summon Joseph outside.


    Ten minutester, Joseph emerged in casual attire, wearing a mask to avoid being recognized.


    "Ms. Cross," he said, feeling utterly useless as he failed to handle the situation.


    Now, this young woman had to step in to clean up his mess.


    Seraphina nodded, her voice calm.


    L


    "You don''t need to me yourself; both I and thepany understand the current situation."


    Joseph felt a wave of gratitude wash over him as he quickly replied, "It was all under control until ke stirred things up. He incited a few loyalists to create a ruckus, insisting that they receive the samepensation as the full-time employees. That''s impossible for us to agree!"


    Seraphina pursed her lips; her tone turned cold. "Didn''t you talk with them?"


    "When they heard they could get more money, they jumped at the chance to cause trouble for a better deal. What''s there to discuss? We already offer generouspensation; they''re


    just being greedy!"


    1417 Tue Nov 26 OOU..


    Chapter 175 Proton Rally!


    Seraphina pressed on. "In a few days, we have the project unveiling ceremony to promote it and clear any negative perceptions. We will be inviting arge number of reporters and media to the event. No matter how justified we are, we won''t be able to defend ourselves in the media if today''s issue remains unresolved.


    The advantage they had once held would quickly slip away.


    Reputation was vital, and they could not afford to be careless.


    After a moment of contemtion, she spoke resolutely.


    "Thomas, prepare one million in cash."


    Thomas stared at her in shock; even Joseph was surprised.


    Does it mean she would pay them?


    "Ms. Cross, no matter how much you give, they won''t be satisfied. Once we start that, everyone wille to suck us dry," Thomas warned.


    Seraphina smiled, ncing at the crowd outside


    She said, "I have a n."


    Thomas obediently followed Seraphina''s order.


    He didn''t even need to handle it himself; he simply called the bank to arrange for one million in cash to be delivered.


    Shortly after, Seraphina exited the car with Joseph and Thomas quickly following.


    The moment she showed up, the crowd began to stir.


    "That woman is rich! She''s the heiress of Cross Group. It''s her family that bought thepany and left us unemployed; we should demand money from her!" someone shouted.


    "She''s got money; let''s get it from her!" Another voice chimed in.


    "Yeah! Why do those people get so much while we''re left with nothing?"


    The crowd surged forward, their eyes fixed on Seraphina with predatory intensity, eager to suck her dry.


    Thomas previously had a bad experience with Eldoria Bay. He dared not leave Seraphina''s side, fearing an unexpected turn of events.


    Chapter 475 Protest Rally!


    Seraphina''s expression remained calm. She was stunning even in the face of such chaos and exuded a confidence that few could match.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Picking up a megaphone from the ground, she tossed the cash she had brought onto the ground, ripping open the bag and letting the money spill out. The crowd fell silent.


    "Listen," Seraphina began, her voice cold andmanding. "I am neither ke nor Seth; I have never promised you anything. You collect unemployment benefits from the government whileing here to loaf around. I have paid you every cent that Griffin Corporation owed you that was ounted for. I have more conscience than they do!"


    Her voice echoed with chilling authority. Her voice momentarily stunned the people present into silence.


    Yet, amidst the quiet, some restless voices rose again.


    "The wages are rightfully ours! You bought thepany, so you should pay us. We demand the samepensation as those permanent employees. We all work in the same ce; why should we ept different treatment?"


    "Exactly! Why should it be different?" Another voice added.


    "You''re a huge corporation; you clearly have the money but refuse to pay us!" erupted from the crowd.


    "You''re all a bunch of blood suckers!"

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476 Too Kind for My Own Good


    Seraphina cast a cold re at the speaker, her tone icy andmanding.


    "Without abor contract, we are obligated topensate you. The one who vitedborws is the person who employed you before, and I will not cover for him. If you''re not happy with this arrangement, feel free to sue me!"


    As her words hung in the air, discontent rippled through the crowd, and tension threatened


    to boil over.


    But then Seraphina softened her tone.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "However, I do understand your difficulties. Here''s a cash offer of one million. With about a hundred of you here, each of you will get less than ten thousand. If you want it,e and register your names and identification information. You can take home ten thousand." Excitement surged through the group. Just two days of sitting here, and they could walk away with ten thousand-a pleasant surprise indeed.


    Seraphina quickly shifted the topic and said, "But let me be clear: if you arepensated today and decide to stir up trouble again, don''t me me for being harsh. Those who don''t take the money but still want to work can have priority for re-employment." The crowd murmured among themselves, weighing their options.


    Ten thousand bucks for doing nothing, or a chance to work?


    Both seemed enticing...


    Silence fell over them as they contemted their choices.


    Sensing that the situation was spiraling out of control, someone suddenly stood up and shouted, "Don''t trust her! What''s this little money worth? We want more!"


    Seraphina''s gaze sharpened as she locked onto the troublemaker, signaling Thomas with a nce. He immediately understood and instructed the nearby security to contain the disruptive individuals.


    With an unwavering calmness, Seraphina addressed the crowd..


    "ke Lee is already in jail. You have no ties to him. He has exploited you in this illegal gathering, and you''re only harming yourselves! You know the legality of your actions. It is only my mercy that has kept me from calling the cops. If I do, the officers will take you away. Most of youe from families that struggle financially. Without your ie, your wives and children will go hungry. Think carefully-half an hour from now, if you''re still here without a decision, I will call the police!"


    18:17 Tue, Nov 26 @GU


    Chaptes 478 The Kind for My Own Geod


    Fear flickered across their faces.


    They hadn''t realized the gravity of their situation.


    Some even began to feel regret.


    38%


    40 Pearls


    They were not afraid for themselves; they had already seen the end of their road, and any gain they could seize was for selfish reasons.


    But what about their children?


    Dragging their kids down with them was the worst crime of all.


    Wasn''t the hope for a better future rooted in the next generation?


    Seraphina knew precisely how to exploit their vulnerabilities, which was why she was able to impose a mere thirty-minute deadline so confidently. Her approach was a blend of firmness andpassion; the million was herpromise, a way to offer them an out.


    Reporting them to the authorities with potential criminal charges was her weapon.


    Having said her piece, she tossed the megaphone to Joseph and strode directly into thepany building, with Thomas closely following.


    Seraphina spoke in a detached manner.


    "Anyone who takes the money must register properly. If they dare to impensation, it means they weren''t unemployed and are defrauding the government of unemployment benefits. We need to cover our bases," Seraphina instructed, her tone matter-of-fact. She wasn''t looking to provoke trouble, but she had to protect herself against those greedy enough to try their luck again. Therefore, she had to leave some evidence.


    Thomas nodded in awe.


    The boss actually managed to defuse such aplicated and tense situation so effectively. Ms. Cross truly lived up to her reputation.


    She headed to her office and let out a breath of relief.


    Half an hourter, Joseph rushed upstairs, panting.


    "Ms. Cross, the crowd has dispersed."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and asked, "Really? How did they react?"


    18.17 Tue, Nov 26 @ G.


    Chapter 1 Too King for My Own Good


    Joseph could hardly contain his excitement, ready to apud her for her brilliant performance.


    "Half of them epted the money and left. Only a handful express a desire to work. I''ve got their information. The rest have leave." Seraphina smiled lightly, tracing her fingers along the rim of her cup.


    Those who didn''t take the money were likely worried about the implications of epting it.


    Being cautious and family-oriented was a good trait.


    "Have we dealt with the leader?" She asked.


    Joseph nodded and reported, "The police took him away. Some say he''s ke''s brother-inw, and this whole ruckus is tied to him!" 1.7K

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477 The Assassin +6 Pearls


    Seraphina pressed her lips together, a look of concern etched across her face. "We must be careful. There can''t be any mishap before the projectunches!"


    Joseph understood the stakes involved. After Seraphina''s warning, he feltpelled to exercise even greater caution.


    "Ms. Cross, Seth has admitted to falsifying the ounts. It was all orchestrated by ke. The evidence is at stake against him; ke has no choice but to admit it. However..."


    "ke has thrown numerous obstacles in the way of this project, and he refuses to take responsibility for the lives lost," Joseph hesitated. "The construction team includes his father-inw and brother-inw, who have never been reced. When a death urs, the work has to stop, but they''ve still been receiving payment. Because of this, when we tried to hire a new contractor, we faced fierce resistance from them. No one in Eldoria Bay was willing to bid."Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Seraphina paused, looking at him. She asked, "How are you going to get a contractor for us?"


    Since things hadn''t gone smoothly and he didn''t mention how it was resolved, it meant he had already tackled that issue.


    Joseph replied, "It was... Mr. Dros who introduced them."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, her eyes narrowing as she scrutinized him in silence.


    "City Council rmended them," Joseph continued, gathering his courage. "They made it clear that Mr. Dros suggested this contractor. He knew it would be difficult to find someone locally, which is why he rmended them. I did my due diligence, and this contractor has a good record and reputation, with no bad history."


    In other words, the contractor Orion rmended seemed like a gift from the heavens.


    Har


    Seraphina twitched her lips. She lowered her gaze, wondering why Orion would pay attention to such a minor detail.


    "Well, if their background checks out, let''s proceed. Although Orion lost to us, he wouldn''t stoop so low as to sabotage the contractor."


    That certainly did not fit Orion''s status.


    Joseph breathed a sigh of relief and nodded eagerly, the words tumbling out without much thought.


    "He probably just didn''t want to burden you with such trivial matters; Mr. Dros is doing this for your sake."


    Thomas shot him a disapproving look from the side, smirking-this guy was certainly


    $17 Tue, Nov 26


    Chapter 477 The Assassin


    ttering in all the wrong ces.


    38%


    +0 Pearls


    Seraphina''s expression remained indifferent as she pressed her lips together. She said, "Alright. Joseph. Finalize the project details and dissolve thispany. Cross Group won''t take over all the operations. The rest is up to you" Joseph nodded sheepishly. Seraphina stood and nced at Thomas. "Let''s head back to the hotel."


    Thomas nodded in agreement.


    The Cross Group''s hotel was still undergoing renovations, so they arranged for her to stay at a different upscale apartment hotel.


    Once there, Seraphina quickly responded to several urgent emails before changing into a morefortable outfit to rest.


    Thomas had to gather information on Griffin Corporation, so he couldn''t stay with her.


    When she woke up, the sky had already darkened outside.


    The world below was buzzing with activity, cars rushing by in a flurry.


    A biting cold wind swept through, making this winter feel particrly harsh.


    Seraphina realized she was hungry.


    ncing out the window, she noticed someone in the convenience store across the street enjoying a bowl of beef stew. It made her mouth water; it had been years since she had tasted


    1. it.


    Her appetite surged, but she hesitated. In the end, she chose to forgo the five-star chef''s cooking at the hotel.


    Throwing on her coat and grabbing her wallet and phone, she dressed casually and headed downstairs.


    Inside the convenience store, the tempting aroma of beef stew overwhelmed her, causing her to forget her usual dietary habits. She settled in front of arge window and savored the stew with great enthusiasm. After finishing her meal, she lingered a moment longer, watching as the number of cars outside gradually dwindled.


    The glow from the streetmps pierced through the cold air.


    As she stood up to leave, the traffic light across the street turned red.


    18:17 Tue, Nov 26 @ GM


    Chapter 477 The Assass16


    She halted, taking in the stillness around her.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. It was Joseph.


    Furrowing her brow, she answered, "Joseph!" +8 Pearls


    "Ms. Cross, the police just finish

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478 An Unexpected Savior


    Seraphina experienced a sudden tightness in her chest, as though her body had lost all its strength. Yet, her reflexes kicked in, giving her a split-second advantage over the average person. In an instant, she stumbled backward, leaning away as the massi


    barreled toward her.


    The powerful wind generated by the truck threatened to drag her under its wheels, the cold air mingling with the hot exhaust fumes from the engine, rushing right toward her.


    Herplexion turned pallor.


    Suddenly, a hand seized her arm from behind, warm and firm. The sensation of narrowly escaping death flooded her senses, leaving her drenched in sweat.


    As the truck roared past, Seraphina fell to the ground, a jarring pain shooting through her as she heard something in her body crack. A wave of agony seized her, causing her muscles to convulse. She had not always been fortunate enough to have Orion push her out of harm''s way.


    The numbness was followed by a sharp, biting pain.


    Everything around her faded into darkness, and dizziness enveloped her, the silence pressing in around


    her like a heavy nket.


    Though she couldn''t speak, her eyes searched the sky above.


    The man behind her lifted her gently; his voice was familiar yet distant.


    She strained to discern his identity-it was Wilson.


    "Seraphina, don''t close your eyes! We''re almost at the hospital!"


    This side of Wilson was new to her. She stripped away the mask of gentleness and humility, unveiling a frantic, red-eyed man. His grip on her shoulders was careful yet desperate. "What do I do? If Mr. Emeris finds out that Ms. Seraphina had an ident here, I''ll be in deep trouble," Joseph blurted out, panic flooding his voice.


    "Joseph, just focus on your own responsibilities," Thomas said, his tone steady despite the tension. "I''ve already informed Mr. Emeris and Mr. Sivir about Ms. Seraphina''s situation. They''ll be here soon. All we need to do is coborate with the police and present the necessary evidence."


    Thomas''s voice remained calm, but the underlying fear was evident, buried deep beneath the surface.


    He couldn''t bear to imagine the consequences if Seraphina didn''t survive.


    That would be his failure!


    He forced himself to maintain hisposure; staying calm in a crisis was part of his job.


    As Seraphina gazed out at the sun-dappled world outside, watching the branches sway in the wind, her mind was filled with shadows of the night and blinding light, along with the image of that speeding truck hurtling toward her.


    10.3 Wed, Nov


    Chapter 478 An Unexpected Savior


    A shiver ran through her, but she exhaled in relief.


    51%


    Thomas had been closely monitoring the activity in the hospital room, and when he saw her eyes flutter open, he rushed in, his voice thick with emotion.


    ""Ms. Cross..."


    Seraphina blinked, the reality sinking in. "Did they catch him?"


    Her voice came out hoarse and raspy,


    Thomas quickly poured her a ss of warm water and handed her a straw.


    She took a sip, feeling a bit better as her mind cleared.


    "They caught him. Your bodyguard was watching from the shadows and didn''t let him escape. His car crashed into a tree, and he passed out. He''s already at the police station being questioned; he''s the same guy who showed up at the construction site."


    Thomas diligently ryed the specifics of the investigation to her.


    With Seraphina safe, he felt a renewed sense of purpose; everything he had done had been worthwhile.


    Seraphina nodded, suddenly recalling something important.


    "It was Wilson who saved me, right?"


    Thomas nodded gravely. "Mr. Rockwell just got off a ne in Eldoria Bay and asked for your address. He wanted to bring you dinner, and I-I...


    He had even sent Seraphina a text to inform her about Wilson.


    However, after the ident, he realized that the message had remained unread.


    Seraphina''s eyes searched around for him, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    "Where is he?"


    Thomas lowered his gaze; his eyes turned crimson.


    "Ms. Cross, your blood type is rare, and there wasn''t a suitable match in the blood bank. We couldn''t make it to Westfolk in time; it was Mr. Rockwell who donated blood for you."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479 ke''s Conspiracy


    Seraphina''s eyes widened slightly, a flicker of surprise evident on her face.


    The realization sent a shiver down her spine, leaving her feeling unsettled and a bit frantic. Her heart was brimming with unspoken grievances that almost made her want to cry.


    "You''ve lost too much blood. Mr. Rockwell has donated over twice the required amount and is currently lying in the ward, still unconscious."


    Did Wilson share the same blood type as her?


    For a brief moment, she was caught off guard, her emotions surging like a tempest within her.


    Panic mingled with embarrassment, drawing memories of the three tumultuous years she spent with Orion.


    She had been forced to donate blood to Jessica time and again, slowly draining her vitality and patience.


    There was even a moment when she was almostpelled to give up a kidney.


    She knew all too well how rare and precious her blood type was. Emeris had gone to great lengths to protect her, regrly paying top dor for blood donations at hospitals across the country in case of emergencies. Yet, for the sake of a man she loved, she had willingly sacrificed both her life and dignity, repeatedly giving blood to her rival. What had she gained in return?


    *Just a series of humiliations.


    The deep-rooted feelings of insignificance that she had tried so hard to forget now came rushing back, gnawing at her like a swarm of ants.


    What was the difference between her back then and Wilson now?


    Images of Wilson, so humble and gentle, filled her mind as he carefully expressed his feelings for her, terrified of her rejection and worried that she might not understand him.


    It felt as if a giant hand was squeezing her heart. She felt a painful, suffocating sensation.


    In some quiet corner of her heart, something seemed to soften unexpectedly.


    Seraphina pressed her lips together. She was d that Wilson had arrived in time; he had saved her life. No matter how she looked at it, she owed him that much.


    "Ms. Cross, the doctor says you''re out of the danger, but you''ve got a fractured right leg. You''ll need to rest in bed. I''ll contact the hospital back home, and we can head back there now."


    When it came to medical resources, the Cross Group''s private hospital was the best. With their staff present, they could take better care of her.


    Seraphina paused for a moment and said, "Let''s wait for Mr. Rockwell to wake up before we leave


    together."


    :


    Chapter 479 ke''s Conspiracy


    But thankfully, it was just a fracture.


    She had escaped with her life, and she couldn''t express how grateful she was.


    @51%2


    48 Pearls


    It seemed she had underestimated ke''s power. While he had already been locked away, he was able to make waves that were far from subtle.


    He even dared toe after her?


    The thought darkened her expression; she was determined to remove this thorn from her side.


    In Eldoria Bay, there were always informants keeping tabs on Orion. Upon learning of Seraphina''s ident, he hurried over. After a long day and night with back-to-back meetings, he drove straight to the hospital.


    Standing outside her ward, his heart raced, filled with an anxious dread that seeped into his bones. A chilling rage surged within him. It was an urge for revenge that he could hardly contain.


    He wanted to kill that murderer.


    But just as he was about to push the door open, Thomas''s words struck him hard, like a bucket of cold water, freezing him in his tracks.


    Did Wilson and Seraphina share the same blood type?


    In that moment, his heart twisted painfully.


    How could he forget why Seraphina had divorced him? Because he had forced her to donate a kidney to Jessica, because he had treated her as nothing more than a spare source of organs, because he had repeatedly trampled on her dignity. Now, the one who had saved her was Wilson; the one who had donated blood was also Wilson.


    What had he done?


    Standing just outside the door, Orion felt as though he had been pped in the face, the heat of shame radiating through him.


    He couldn''t bring himself to step inside; he couldn''t face the painful memories he might evoke in Seraphina.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Those weren''t good memories.


    He wanted a fresh start, but it had to be on the foundation of her lingering feelings for him, not an abrupt entrance that would shatter thest trace of their affection.


    After a moment of contemtion, Orion retracted his hand and quietly left, as if he had nevere at all.


    As long as she was okay, everything else could wait for another day.

 Chapter 480

    Thomas exchanged a few words with her, noticing her fatigue, before quietly stepping out.


    It wasn''t long before Emeris arrived with Sivir and Justin in tow.


    Emeris had red-rimmed eyes. Justin was there to support him.


    Thomas approached them with a respectful greeting.


    Emeris and Justin headed straight to the hospital room


    Sivir, on the other hand, remainedposed, standing at the doorway as he sought to understand the situation.


    However, a cold and sinister expression marred his features.


    Everyone knew he had touched the raw nerves of the Crosses.


    ke thought that by establishing some connections with the local underground organization in Eldoria Bay, he could act with impunity.


    The bloodshed from previous encounters had given him enough courage to believe he could escape scrutiny, leading him to act recklessly.


    This had only fueled his hatred for Seraphina, a woman he had never met but who had crushed him.


    She had destroyed everything he had built; how could he possibly let her go unscathed?


    Thus, even from behind bars, he plotted to make Seraphina regret ever crossing paths with him.


    Everyone understood that ke was responsible, yet theycked the evidence to prove it.


    "The police are doing their best to investigate this," he noted, but the driver involved had yet to utter a single word.


    Upon hearing this, Sivir''s face turned cold and oppressive.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "This is moving too slowly. Investigate the driver''s identity directly. Find his family-whoever they are- and let them feel Seraphina''s pain. If he has no family, then send our people in. Make this driver-and ke-regret ever being born into this world." He was willing to employ the most dreadful means to avenge Seraphina.


    The Cross Group was not a yground for her; it was not a ce where she should have to fight for her life.


    Anyone who dared to threaten her life would find themselves haunted by regret for eternity.


    Thomas had worked with Sivir long enough. He had witnessed his evolution from someone wandering in the gray areas to a person of unwavering integrity.


    He understood that Sivir''s personality bore a striking resemnce to Orion''s. They had both seen the darkest sides of humanity, which had made their hearts ache and their expressions cold, treating everyone


    Chapter 480 Revenge of the Cross Group


    ke''s meager influence paled inparison to Sivir''s strength.


    Thomas nodded immediately and said, "Yes, I''ll take care of it right away."


    Having worked together with Seraphina for a long time, he had grown ustomed to the warmth of sunlight and her openness, nearly forgetting that he had once followed Sivir''s ruthless example. Seraphina blinked awake; her vision blurred as she saw someone sitting with their back to her.


    The person turned, and Justin''s handsome face came into view.


    He lit up with a brilliant smile upon seeing her awake.


    "Seraphina, look! This is my autograph; it''s worth a lot!


    Justin''s mboyant signature decorated the cast of her right foot.


    Seraphina rolled her eyes and muttered, "Give me a dor, and I''ll sell it to you."


    Justin let out an exaggerated sound of annoyance and wanted to say something. Emeris stood up, with tears welling in his eyes as he looked at her.


    "Sweetheart, does it still hurt? I''m worried sick about you!"


    Seraphina felt a swell of emotion as she gazed at Emeris, realizing how close she hade to never seeing such a wonderful family again. A warmth spread through her chest like a gentle tide. Meanwhile, Justin walked away silently, exasperated.


    Was it really necessary to be so dramatic over just a fracture?


    When he had gotten injured while filming, with three steel pins in his back, he had spent six months in bed, yet his father had shed not a single tear then. He had even suggested Justin consider a different career path. Was Emeris really his father?


    Just then, Sivir pushed the door open. Seeing his sister awake, his previously harsh face softened considerably.


    "Are you alright? Should I call a doctor?"


    Seraphina smiled gently. "No need. I''m feeling much better."


    Emeris sighed, ncing at Sivir. He said, "Quick! Let''s make preparations to go home. It feels unsettling to


    be here."


    Sivir nodded, but Seraphina couldn''t help but speak up. "Mr. Rockwell saved my life. He hasn''t woken up yet. Let''s wait for him to wake up before we leave."


    Thus, the four members of the Crosses, along with Sergio on a video call, gathered around Seraphina''s hospital bed to discuss their ns going forward. Emeris was adamant that Seraphina couldn''t return to the office; she needed to recuperate at home.


    Chapter 480 Revenge of the Cross Group


    Sivir agreed, and Justin seconded the sentiment.


    Sergio, busy with his experiments, did not participate in the discussion.


    An hourter, a doctor knocked and entered.


    "Mr. Cross, Mr. Rockwell has regained consciousness. He insists on


    to see you."


    As he spoke, the door swung open, revealing Wilson, standing weakly at the entrance. His face pales from blood loss.


    51%


    +8 Pearls.

 Chapter 481

    Chapter 481 Just Call Me Emeris


    He gazed at the people inside, momentarily taken aback, then nodded politely.


    "Ms. Cross, everyone is here."


    Emeris''s attitude toward Wilson is noticeably warmer now. After all, Wilson was the one who had saved Seraphina, making him stand out from the usual suitors.


    "Wilson, you should get some rest. Are you feeling better now?"


    Wilson nodded, his gaze shifting to Seraphina. When he noticed her right leg in a cast, his eyes narrowed with concern.


    Seraphina smiled gently. "It''s just a fracture. I''ll be fine soon. Thank you."


    Her words were filled with heartfelt gratitude.


    In the dire situation, no amount of quick reflexes could match the speed of the car. If it hadn''t been for Wilson, her injuries would have been far worse than just her right leg.


    Wilson''s eyes were still red. His face was pale. He managed a weak smile as he said, "I''m just d you''re okay."


    Justin chuckled from the side and said, "I think we should step outside and give Seraphina and Mr. Rockwell some alone time."


    Wilson looked at Justin with gratitude.


    Emeris pped him lightly on the back of the head. He chided, "Nonsense! At a time like this, we should all be together as family. Wilson''s family isn''t here, so we are his family. How can we just leave? What if those two pass out?" Justin rubbed his head in confusion but nodded obediently.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Dad, you really think things through!"


    "Humph!"


    Emeris shot him a look, then hurried over to support Wilson.


    "Come here, Wilson. The car is ready and waiting for you downstairs. We''ve already contacted our hospital. You''ll receive excellent treatment there. I''ll make sure you''re well taken care of!"


    He was noticeably more enthusiastic about Wilson, especially after discovering that he had the same blood type as Seraphina.


    Surprised, Wilson walked over and sat down.


    Sivir raised an eyebrow. Emeris had always kept a polite distance from Seraphina''s admirers; even when Orion called him Emeris, he didn''t respond definitively,


    Now, his old man actually wants Wilson to address him closely?


    Chapter 481 Just Call Me Emeris


    Seraphina smiled at the nervous Wilson and reassured him.


    "My dad truly appreciates your help. He''s always friendly and approachable. Mr. Rockwell, don''t be shy."


    Justin on the sidelines was speechless.


    Warm and approachable? Seriously?


    Haha! Hrious!


    Wilson nodded with a smile, a frail smile gracing his gentle features. "Then, I''ll have to trouble you, Emeris."


    "Of course! It''s my pleasure!"


    Emeris arranged for two Rolls Royces, known for their stability andfort, to ensure the injured felt the utmostfort. Thus, Wilson and Sivir rode on one car, while the rest shared another.


    Justin couldn''t resist poking her casted leg now and then. "Does it hurt?"


    *


    2


    What had started as a minor sting turned into deep, aching pain as the anesthesia wore off.


    She shot him a re. Seraphina found her brother truly insufferable; couldn''t someone take him away?


    Seraphina was in pain but didn''t want to worry her old man. She forced a smile, trying to ease the moment.


    (


    "It doesn''t hurt much. I can manage the slight difort."


    Emeris looked at his daughter with concern, feeling a mix of sympathy and exasperation for Justin''s thoughtlessness.


    "You think everyone makes a big deal like you did? A paper cut needs anesthetic, and any small injury turns into a big deal for you. You just can''tpare with your sister!" Justin lowered his head in silence. Was it really his fault?


    After all, he was just trying to provide some juicy news for the media!

 Chapter 482

    Inherit Billions


    2+08%


    +8 Pearls


    Chapter 482 I''m Here For You


    In another car, the atmosphere had turned icy with silence.


    1


    It was impossible for the driver to say something. Sivir struggled toe up with a topic, and Wilson was equally clueless.


    As they drove further, an idea suddenly struck Sivir. He turned to Wilson and asked, "Why did Mr. Rockwell suddenly decide to go to Eldoria Bay?" Aside from the project that Seraphina was overseeing, he hadn''t heard of any other worthwhile investments in Eldoria Bay.


    Why would Wilson, a well-known capitalist from Wraith Street and a blood sucker who wouldn''t rise early without a profit, suddenly venture there?


    "To see Seraphina," Wilson replied straightforwardly, a gentle smile gracing his lips, his voice smooth and elegant.


    Sivir raised an eyebrow, hesitating for a few seconds before slowly asking, "I don''t understand. Did you have feelings for Seraphina?"


    Afaint smile appeared on Wilson''s pale face.


    dmitted, "Yes, I''ve been pursuing her."


    ced with Sivir, who could see right through a person and perhaps a future brother-inw, Wilson felt it was best to leave no secrets unspoken. Sivir smirked knowingly, as if he had expected this answer.


    "Do you think I stand a chance, Mr. Cross?"


    Unable to hold back, Wilson spoke up, feeling a swirl of uncertainty in his chest. He sought a bit of reassurance from Sivir. After all, he was Seraphina''s brother.


    Sivir let out an enigmatic smile, his eyes lowering slightly as a hint of cruel sympathy tinged his voice.


    "Mr. Rockwell, in our family, our opinions hold little weight. Seraphina always has the final say."


    H


    No one could sway her thoughts. When Seraphina had stubbornly chosen to sever ties with the family to marry Orion, their words had fallen on deaf ears. If anything, it only sparked her rebellious spirit instead. Now, they no longer dared to probe or influence her decisions..


    "Well, as long as she''s happy, does it matter who she''s with?" he thought.


    "With the Cross Group backing her, no one would dare to bully Seraphina?"


    Wilson paused for a moment, sensing the touch of sorrow in Sivir''s tone. He nodded in silence, a gentle smile on his lips.


    His upbringing taught him that it was best not to pry into secrets others were unwilling to share.


    Chapter 482 I''m Here For You


    The car soon arrived at Lebury.


    +8 Pearls


    The Cross Group funded the private hospital, which treated exceptional patients with top-tier, albeit expensive, medical equipment. Seraphina''s rare blood type wouldn''t receive priority at a regr hospital, but here it did.


    Once they arrived, she underwent a thorough examination.


    Her foot had suffered a severe fracture, rendering her unable to walk. A nurse with a pleasant demeanor came over to assist her with a wheelchair.


    After a series ofplicated tests, over an hour had passed.


    When it concluded, the nurse kindly pushed her back to the assigned hospital room. At the door, she spotted Wilson sitting there, his hands loosely formed into fists resting against his forehead. Seraphina paused briefly, signaling the nurse to leave. She then pressed the button on her wheelchair and slowly rolled over to him.


    Her feelings toward Wilson were incrediblyplex.


    She felt sorry for him, just as she had for her own humble self three years ago.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Yet Seraphina did not want Wilson to be a second version of herself. That bittersweet sei unbearable; it could crush a person''s pride and reduce their confidence to nothing. When Wilson looked up and saw her, his eyes still held a hint of crimson, yet they were warm as ever.


    He smiled weakly, hisplexion still pale, then his concerned gaze fell upon her legs.


    vas


    "What is the doctor feedback? How''s the pain?" he asked, recalling how he had first noticed her difort. after she got out of the car.


    Her lips had almost bled from biting them in pain.


    A warmth washed over her chest, and she said with a smile, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Wilson''s expression softened; his seemed more attractive. Upon hearing her words, a faint smile appeared on his face. "That''s good to hear."


    Seraphina hesitated for a moment and said, "I didn''t expect you to have the same blood type as mine; we''re both in a situation where we can''t be saved if something goes wrong." Wilson''s smile faded slightly as he looked at her with serious intent.


    "Seraphina, while your blood type may be rare, you''re warm-hearted. There''s no one who can''t be saved, especially not you


    Seraphina was momentarily taken aback. Except for the three years when love had clouded her judgment, she had always cherished her life.


    That hadn''t changed, nor would it in the future.


    "By the way. did you finish your business in Eldoria Bay?" she asked.


    17:25 Thu, Nov 28 @ BB.


    Inherit Billions

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483 Shadows of a New Threat


    68%


    +8 Pearls


    Perhaps his gaze was too intense, and the warmth in his words made Seraphina hesitant to meet his


    She bit her lip and blinked, striving to appear calm.


    "Did you need something?" she asked.


    eyes.


    Wilson looked at her seriously. His eyes were reflecting a faint gxy, the depths of which sparkled with brilliance.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly chuckled, a charming smile ying on his lips.


    "I have ulterior motives when ites to you. Of course, I''ll find a way to see you."


    Seraphina stiffened, taken aback by Wilson''s bluntness.


    For a moment she found herself at a loss for words.


    Seeing her flustered expression, Wilson''s gaze flickered. He continued with a teasing tone, "Are you touched? If so, then..."


    "Dean Skeldon, I''m leaving my daughter in your care. When she gets discharged, she must be full of life!"


    ris''s voice rang out suddenly, drawing closer to the door of Seraphina''s hospital room.


    worry. This time, Ms. Cross is fine, thanks to her boyfriend. How did you find someone with the same blood type? You won''t have to worry about her getting into scrapes anymore. With him around, nothing will happen!" A robust yet aged voice chimed in cheerfully.


    Just then, the door swung open.


    The four of them exchanged nces.


    Seraphina quickly regained herposure and smiled, nodding at the man beside Emeris.


    "Dean Skeldon, nice to see you."


    They were old acquaintances; Derick Skeldon had treated Seraphina since she was a little girl.


    Derick and Emeris showed no signs of embarrassment from overhearing the conversation-the experienced individuals knew how to navigate the awkward situation.


    "Ms. Cross, your father has been warning and trying to bribe me here. You''d better take care of yourself!"


    Seraphina chuckled and said, "The doctor said there''s nothing serious. In a few months, I''ll be able to walk again."


    Derick nodded in response. Emeris beamed as he moved to push Seraphina''s wheelchair.


    "All right, don''t disturb her rest. You all can head out!"


    17:25 Thu, Nov 28 RBB.


    Chapter 483 Shadows of a New Threat


    68%


    +8 Pearls


    "Emeris, I still have a lot of work to handle. My man wille to pick me up this afternoon. I''m sorry for troubling you over the past few days."


    Stunned, Emeris then chuckled as he patted Wilson on the shoulder,


    "Look at you, being so formal. You saved Seraphina, which makes you our family''s savior. You didn''t trouble us. Your work is more important. I''ll have our chef send you meals every day until you fully recover."


    Wilson hesitated and said, "That''s too much trouble for you."


    "Not at all. It''s only right. In the future, just drop by whenever you want; consider it your own home."


    Wilson smiled in agreement.


    Seraphina rubbed her forehead, pondering how quickly Emeris''s attitude toward Wilson had shifted.


    The conversation they''d just had made her feel somewhat embarrassed.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It gave off the impression that her family didn''t want to let Wilson leave, as if they were drawn to the blood that ran through his veins.


    It appeared that her family had ulterior motives.


    Couldn''t Emeris and Derick be more discreet in their conversation?


    nately, Wilson showed no signs of discontent; otherwise, she would have wanted nothing more than


    to sink into the floor in shame.


    That afternoon, Emeris could no longer hold on and decided to go home and rest.


    In her hospital room, Seraphina was enjoying some fruits cut by Justin. Sivir rushed in, a thick file clutched in his hands and a grim expression on his face.


    Justin used a wet wipe to clean Seraphina''s hands, ncing over at Sivir with a smile.


    "Looks like Sivir has caught the culprit!"


    Sivir lowered his gaze sharply and handed the file to Seraphina.


    "Yes, Scarface is indeed one of ke''s men. He specializes in causing idents at construction sites to dy progress."


    Seraphina''s expression hardened, her brows furrowing deeply.


    Was ke really so ruthless that he treated lives as nothing but a game for profit?


    It dawned on Justin, He cursed, "Damn it! Who dares to target Seraphina? We can''t let this slide. Before we hand him over to the police, he needs to learn a lesson!


    Sivir shot his brother a nce; his jaw tightened. His expression wasplex and dark,


    "I''ve looked into Scarface''s background. He was once a member of the local crime gang and served time in prison. After he got out, he became a construction worker under ke. It''s possible that the local gang is involved in this incident. 2/3


    17:25 Thu, Nov 28 @ BB


    Chapter 483 Shadows of a New Threat


    As his words hung in the air, the room fell silent.


    Dealing with ke was one thing, but if the gang was i


    These people didn''t y by thew.


    1.7K


    17:25 Thu, Nov 28 RD B.


    Inherit Billions

 Chapter 484

    Chapter 484 Not Afraid of Trouble


    Justin was the first to regain hisposure. Perhaps it was the countless hours spent acting or his familiarity with scripts involving gangs that gave him this advantage.


    After listening to Sivir, he couldn''t hide his disdain and snorted dismissively.


    "What''s the big deal with gangs? Ourpany has funded plenty of congressmen and military officials. When the timees, we can mobilize the army. I doubt those thungs can handle tanks and cannons!"


    The earlier conversation finally weighed Seraphina down as she started to process the situation.


    While the assassin might have had ties to a gang in the past, that didn''t necessarily mean the local gang was involved in this matter.


    She lifted her eyes and looked at Sivir, her tone calm and rational.


    "Today''s society is not what it was decades ago. Any gang worth its salt is in the process of cleaning up its image. Ourpany hasn''t had any direct confrontations with them, and there''s no reason for them to escte things. We need to investigate whether this assassin is still connected to the gang. We should avoid using violence unless absolutely necessary.


    Sivir was skeptical the local gang posed much of a threat to the Cross Group. Seraphina''s words make sense to him.


    arge-scale bloody conflict could be detrimental to theirpany.


    With that thought in mind, he had some ns.


    "Alright. I''ll take care of this. Don''t worry. We won''t seek trouble with them, but we won''t shy away from it either."


    Seraphina nodded. Sivir gently ruffled her hair before turning to Justin. "I''m heading back to the office. Call me if you need anything."


    The room fell silent once more.


    Since Seraphina was not in her best mood, Justin decided to install a projector in her hospital room to watch movies. He animatedly exined his ns to her.


    Seraphina looked at him with a mix of despair and disbelief. Was he nning to stay here forever?


    Was he really pleased to be away from home and not have to keep Emerispany?


    Pulling the nket over her head, she sighed, "I need to rest. Justin, you can go have fun somewhere else."


    Justin stared at her and was at a loss for words.


    How could she be so ungrateful?C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He stormed out, grumbling to himself. Many people desired hispany. Seraphina had no idea how wonderful he was!


    The design of the hospital was the result of careful construction by renowned foreign designers. The room


    68%1


    Chapter 484 Not Afraid of Trouble


    +8 Pearls


    It felt less like a hospital and more like a casual, semi-open area, with security only at the main entrance.


    Inside, the atmosphere was serene and elegant, with a modern ir that instantly put one at ease.


    As Justin walked through the corridors, he attracted envious nces from doctors and nurses alike. But just as he turned a corner, he spotted a man sitting alone in a bamboo chair not far away. He squinted. Haha! Isn''t that Orion?


    As he approached, he noticed Orion sitting there with lonely and deste demeanor. Orion must be feeling quite depressed, especially now that Wilson was standing beside Seraphina. Considering Emeris''s attitude toward Wilson, Justin wondered if there might actually be something brewing between the two.


    Orion looked up and caught sight of the smiling Justin.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Dros!"


    His appearance surprised Justin.


    Orion''s eyes were bloodshot, suggesting he hadn''t slept in days. It seemed he hadn''t slept in days, and he appeared anxious and unwell.


    It was a side of Orion Justin had never seen before, and he was no longer in the mood to tease h


    verted his gaze, his voice rough and gravelly. "Is she doing better?"


    Clearly, he was here to visit Seraphina.


    Justin sighed and sat beside him.


    "Much better. She can''t walk, but there aren''t any major issues. Mr. Dros, I appreciate your concern."


    Orion''s eyes flickered slightly as he stared at the floor, lost in thought.


    Blinked, Justin raised an eyebrow and asked, "Aren''t you going to visit her?"


    This wasn''t like Orion at all.


    Orion froze. Of course, he wanted to see her. He had been itching to rush over the moment he heard she was hurt.


    Yet, as he approached the door, he hesitated.


    For reasons he couldn''t quite understand, a wave of panic washed over him.


    The fact that Wilson shared the same blood type as Seraphina only deepened his unease, embedding a painful ache in his heart. He couldn''t shake the feeling of being too ashamed to face her.


    Inherit Billions

 Chapter 485

    Chapter 485 A Word of Caution


    After a moment of silence, Orion finally spoke, his brow furrowed with an unshakeable gloom.


    "No, maybe next time."


    As he said this, he stood up, intending to leave.


    Despite sitting here for an hour, so close to her, he felt distance that seemed to stretch farther away with each passing moment.


    Justin''s eyes widened in surprise, then he let out a sudden, coldugh.


    "Mr. Dros doesn''t dare to see her, does he? I remember your little lover shares the same blood type as Seraphina, right? Didn''t she give her blood more than a few times over those three years? Now, when Seraphina is in dire need, it''s someone else''s blood that saved her-your love rival." Orion''s back stiffened at the words, and his gaze turned icy.


    He pivoted sharply. His expression darkened, and the atmosphere around him grew heavy and tense.


    "Justin."


    The man before him was Justin, Seraphina''s brother, which is why he felt safe enough to say those words.


    in smirked; this was a fact, and there was no argument against it.


    ry word was true, leaving no room for rebuttal.


    "Do you even know how precious her blood is? We''ve cushioned every corner of our home. Did you know that she has never cut her own fruit? She hasn''t even seen a fruit knife in her life."


    Justin sat there, his chin slightly raised, a faint smile ying on his lips.


    "You know nothing. When she stubbornly insisted on marrying you, she entrusted her life to you, yet time and again, you tried to kill her."


    "I didn''t..."


    His voice was heavy, rough as if filled with sand, like a storm raging through the desert. A thin wire squeezed his heart tightly, suffocating him.


    Justin''s words were blunt and merciless.


    He was striking at Orion''s most painful spots, dragging up memories that Orion desperately wanted to bury.


    To start anew, Orion had to carry the weight of the past Justin wouldn''t let Orion off easy.


    Justin watched him coldly, initially intending to humiliate him, but he couldn''t help but feel a twinge of pity for Orion.


    He looked like a loser.


    17:25 Thu, Nov 28 @ B


    Chapter 485 A Word of Caution.


    +8 Pearls


    "You''ve helped her countless times, and she can''t entirely cut ties with you. But don''t say I didn''t warn you -if she decides to be with Wilson, you''d best not show your face around her, Mr. Dros. You should still maintain some dignity, don''t you think? Justin''s nce was sharp; given Orion''s position, he couldn''t afford to cling to another man''s woman.


    Orion''s jaw tightened, his expression darkening.


    He turned to face Justin, his gaze as ferocious as a wild wolf''s.


    "Such a day will nevere."


    Justin chuckled softly, amused by his confidence.


    3


    "I''m going to see Seraphina. I''vee this far, and even if I have to take a beating, I will face her."


    His expression regained its usual coldness and determination.


    Justin''s words hadn''t trapped him in despair; instead, they had sparked rity within him.


    Yes, if Wilson was truly with her, he would have to step aside.


    Would Orion ever be the one to step aside?


    Seraphina was his woman. Does Wilson even deserve to be with her?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    213


    >uldn''t continue in sorrow; if he couldn''t erase the past, he would tread over it.


    With that thought, he strode away, his back resolute.


    Orion approached the ward area, already knowing which room Seraphina was in.


    His target was clear. However, before he could reach the door, he saw Wilson-the insufferable b*stard-ing out.


    He froze for a moment. Hisplexion darkened, his eyes sharp and piercing like a hawk''s.


    The atmosphere shifted, bing thick with tension.


    Wilson, of course, noticed him too.


    He approached with a humble smile, his face pale and sickly.


    "Mr. Dros, you arrive slightlyter than I expected."


    Orion shot him a fierce re. "Wilson, I warned you to keep your distance from her."


    Wilson''s voice was calm and collected, a smile still gracing his lips.


    "If I stay too far away, how can she survive? I''m the one who saved her life; I''m the one who gave her blood. How can I possibly stay away?" the wall.


    Suddenly, a surge of anger radiated from Orion. He grabbed Wilson by the cor and shoved him against


    Chapter 485 A Word of Caution


    Wilson''s careless provocation ignited an explosive situation.


    Orion wanted nothing more than to pummel him into the ground!


    1.7K


    070

 Chapter 486

    Chapter 486 Jealousy and Resentment


    "Wilson, do you even deserve her? How''s that overseas investment going for you? Is your own house in order yet? Trying to make a move on Seraphina. Do you really think I wouldn''t kill you?" The confrontation between the two was intense, their energies shing powerfully.


    Orion exuded an overwhelming dominance, the kind that no one could stand against. Those who dared to cross him faced certain death.


    Yet Wilson only offered a calm, unyielding smile, maintaining hisposure and not giving an inch.


    There was a chill in Wilson''s smile, a sharpness in his gaze.


    Usually, he would mask himself around Seraphina, not wanting her to raise her guard or detached herself from him.


    But now


    Wilson''s voice, though gentle, held an edge of coldness.


    "I know Mr. Dros has incredible power, but I''m not giving up on Seraphina. You once had her-but did you treasure her?"


    Orion''s eyes narrowed with fury, and Wilson smiled.


    "Mr. Dros, she''s resting inside. You''d better don''t disturb her."


    Words are sharper than a de. Orion had a weakness-Seraphina.


    Wilson was aware that Orion had not given up on her, and that lingering hope exposed his vulnerability. Wilson kept reminding him of their troubled past, emphasizing that he was unworthy. Wilson considered himself a gentleman, but in the ruthless world of business, gentility was a luxury reserved for those at the top of the pyramid.


    He had wed his way up; he had seen it all.


    Orion''s previous attack had caught him off guard, but if Orion tried anything again, Wilson was ready to deal with him.


    Wilson''s taunt enraged Orion, who saw no reason to hold back. He threw a ferocious punch andnded squarely on Wilson''s face.


    "Who the hell do you


    think you are?"


    Wilson hit the ground hard.


    Already weakened from blood loss, his visi¨®n blurred from the impact. He was barely conscious and on the verge of copse.


    A nurse entered the room just then, screaming in shock at the sight.


    Wilsony there, gasping weakly.


    Chapter 486 Jealousy and Resentment


    The door to the hospital room across the corridor suddenly opened. Seraphina appeared in her wheelchair.


    Her face drastically turned pale at the sight.


    "Orion! Stop it!"


    Orion''s clenched fist froze in midair, the tension thick in the air.


    Doctors and nurses hurried over and surrounded Wilson.


    65%1


    +8 Pearls


    His face was ghostly pale, with blood trickling from his lip-a stark contrast to his otherwise gentle and handsome features. His frailty evoked sympathy and heartbreak. Yet no one dared voice anyints, for they had all heard the name Seraphina had just cried out.


    Orion!Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Orion slowly straightened his back. His dark gaze turned toward the woman in the wheelchair. His eyes, bloodshot and glistening, betrayed his turmoil.


    He saw the shock turn to anger on Seraphina''s face.


    Anger was directed at him.


    In that instant, it felt as if a dagger had stabbed into his heart, leaving a painful, bloody scar.


    Seraphina wheeled herself forward, but she didn''t say a word to him. Instead, she looked at Wilson, who was lying there, and epted emergency treatment.


    "How is he?" She asked urgently.


    The doctor refrained from moving Wilson just yet, speaking with a somber tone.


    "He was already suffering from severe blood loss, and his body hasn''t fully recovered. This punch might lead to a concussion or otherplications due to inadequate blood supply. We''ll need further examination." He turned to the nurse and instructed, "Prepare a stretcher and the examination room. Don''t move him too much."


    Within moments, the team was ready. The stretcher arrived.


    Wilsony on it, weak and ashen. His usually warm and handsome face was so fragile, as if he could slip away at any moment.


    Seraphina''s heart twisted painfully.


    No healthy person would copse from a single punch but Wilson had given so much blood for her.


    She knew well the weakness that followed blood loss-the utter vulnerability.


    And now someone else was suffering for her sake.


    Inherit Billions

 Chapter 487

    Chapter 487 A Frenzied Nature


    The doctor took Wilson away, leaving only Seraphina and Orion.


    As their eyes met, an inexplicableplexity hung in the air.


    Seraphina lowered her gaze, her expression cold, and her voice even colder.


    "What are you doing here?"


    65%


    +8 Pearls


    Orion wanted to say something, but she cut him off with a disdainful scoff. She mocked, "Did youe here to fight?"


    These past few days had stirred up too many unpleasant memories for her.


    Orion was thest person she wanted to see right now, yet here he was.


    And he hadn''t juste-he had attacked Wilson, the one who had donated blood to save her!


    Seraphina had to admire her own self-control; only her current physical limitations stopped her from kicking Orion to the ground. Anger bubbled inside her with no outlet. She felt stifled.


    Orion lowered his head, gazed at her for a few seconds, then avoided her seething gaze.


    His gaze lingered on her leg, which was in a cast. A flicker of pain shed across his face.


    Orion''s voice rasped low as he finally replied.


    "I came to see you. I didn''t need a reason to hit him."


    His arrogance was insufferable.


    Seraphina almost choked on her anger.


    The confidence of this j*rk was boundless!


    In the next moment, he slowly knelt down in front of her, reaching out hisrge, calloused hand to gently touch her right leg.


    "Does it hurt?" he asked, his voiceced with an undeniable trace of tenderness, his gaze dark and brooding.


    Seraphina stayed silent.


    Of course, it hurt!


    Orion seemed undeterred and muttered to himself. "It must hurt. When I broke my leg, the pain kept me up all night. You must feel the same."


    His sympathetic expression was almostughable to Seraphina.


    Did he really think putting on this act, after hitting Wilson, would earn my forgiveness?


    16:32 Fri, Nov 29 B BO


    Chapter 487 A Frenzied Nature


    "Mr. Dros, please don''t try to change the subject. I want an exnation. Why did you hit Wilson?"


    Orion let out a frustrated huff.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "I hit him because he deserved it."


    1065%0


    +8 Pearls


    He didn''t want to exin. The thought of acknowledging Wilson''s feelings for Seraphina disgusted him.


    Such a childish answer could never satisfy Seraphina. She would have struck him in the face if her leg was not in a cast.


    Closing her eyes, she took a breath. "No matter what happens, you shouldn''t have attacked a weakling. Wilson just donated blood to save me; he''s my lifesaver. You owe him an apology!" "You want me to apologize to him?!" Orion''s agitation red, especially at the mention of Wilson ng her lifesaver. Jealousy and anger welled up inside him, and there was no way to vent. Once, Orion had been her only lifesaver.


    But now there was also Wilson.


    Does she expect him to apologize to Wilson?


    "Impossible!" He roared out loud.


    Seraphina looked at him, disappointment etched in her eyes. "I see. Some things will never change."


    The look of disappointment in her eyes was profound. Orion wanted to make things right, but he didn''t know how.


    Suddenly, an idea struck him. He looked up at her, something wild glinting in his eyes.


    "Your blood type is unique. I will arrange for Jessica to donate blood regrly, which we will store for you! The blood will be useful whenever you need it.


    He paused, a hint of a smile tugging at his lips. "That way, you won''t need Wilson anymore."


    In his mind, he''d found a way to render Wilson''s greatest value obsolete.


    She needs blood?


    Jessica''s blood was practically going to waste. It might as well all go to Seraphina.


    Any lingering guilt he''d once felt toward Jessica''s brother had long since faded.


    Jessica was now nothing more than a vessel carrying Seraphina''s life-giving blood. Seraphina''s chest felt tight, a heavy, suffocating pressure settling in.


    She tly rejected him.


    "There''s no need. Her blood disgusted me."

 Chapter 488

    Chapter 488 Is He Really My Brother?


    Seraphina''s words hit Orion like a blow.


    It wasn''t just Jessica she despised, but those three lost years as well.


    Orion''s face turned grim. His lips pressed into a straight line, and he looked at her with a somber, intense gaze.


    Seraphina lowered her eyes. She took a deep breath to steady her trembling fingers. Her voice was cold.


    "Orion, let''s not bring up the past. I don''t want to hear Jessica''s name again. I don''t find it admirable to use someone as a walking blood bank. My blood type might be rare, but I''m not desperate enough to coerce others to donate. I still have that much principal."


    A mocking smile curled on her lips, and she pressed a button on her wheelchair, rolling herself back automatically.


    "I need to rest, Mr. Dros. I''d rather not see you while I''m recovering-it''ll help me heal faster."


    With that, Seraphina turned and wheeled herself into her hospital room. She didn''t notice the pained look that crossed Orion''s face.


    All she wanted was for him to stay far away from her. It would be best if he didn''t show his face.


    Perhaps Wilson could recuperate more quickly if he maintained his distance as well.


    Who knew why Orion felt the need to hit people? Hitting a patient was just wrong!


    Orion''s departure went unnoticed.


    Soon, a doctor arrived to report on Wilson''s condition.


    "Mr. Rockwell suffered severe blood loss, which led to insufficient blood supply to the brain. Fortunately, there''s nosting brain damage, but he''s still unconscious." Seraphina closed the magazine in her hands and nodded.


    "Doctor, please let me know when he wakes up."


    She knew she couldn''t just ignore what had happened.


    The doctor nodded, noting her condition before leaving.


    Rubbing the center of her brows, Seraphina was about to lie down for a nap when she heard approaching footsteps at the door.


    She was the only patient on this floor.


    There was no need to guess-they were here for her.


    Frowning, she thought she should ask the doctor for a sign that said, "Do Not Disturb."


    Before she could think any further, the door opened.


    16:32 Fri, Nov 29 B BO


    Chapter 488 Is He Really My Brother?


    "Seraphina, look who''s here!"


    Justin''s excited voice jolted her fully awake.


    Seraphina blinked, sitting up to see that Sarah, Olivia, and Hansen had alle to visit.


    Olivia rushed over and hugged her, her gaze filled with concern.


    "Seraphina, you gave us such a fright!"


    Sarah scanned her from head to toe and sighed with relief at the sight of her right leg in a cast. "Thank goodness you''re alright. We were terrified when we heard!"


    65


    +8 Pearls


    Hansen walked over. His eyes reddened without him realizing it, but he forced a lighthearted tone.


    "Seraphina, how many times have you ended up in the hospital? You''re practically on first-name terms with the ce." Seraphina smiled, suppressing the irritation that had red up earlier.


    "It''s nothing, see? I''m perfectly fine."


    Justin trotted over. When he noticed Sarah''s worried look, Justin felt a pang of sadness.


    He moved beside Seraphina and lightly tapped the cast on her right leg,ughing as he reassured her.


    "It''s fine. See? She doesn''t feel a thing."


    Seraphina''s face froze, eyes widening as she red at Justin.


    Was he really her brother?


    She''d questioned it more than once.


    Did Justin bring Sarah over just as an excuse to see her?


    She couldn''t shake the suspicion. If Sarah asked him to change hisst name, he''d probably do it at once.


    Olivia indignantly shoved Justin aside. She chided, "Justin, Seraphina''s injured! Don''t mess with her!"


    Sarah cast a speechless nce at Justin, while Hansen seemed caught between wanting to scold him and not daring to speak up.


    Everyone disapproved of his action, which put Seraphina at ease.


    They all began to ask about what had happened, each talking over the others.


    Knowing they wouldn''t leave until they were satisfied, Seraphina reluctantly recounted everything.


    They listened in rm, though relieved there had been nosting harm.


    Olivia sighed, "We owe Wilson a big thank you!"


    Carah raad "Var vormeck of his fooline forunu haraad vanExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    We chanld thank him neonerler but


    213


    Chapter 488 Is He Really My Brother?

 Chapter 489

    Inherit Billions


    +8 Pearls


    Chapter 489 Great, I''m Still Alive


    Wilson''s attentiveness to Seraphina had transcended the typical boundaries of a man-woman friendship.


    However, if someone were to use this situation as leverage, it only revealed their questionable character- pushing someone into a corner was hardly fair.


    Hansen, left standing aside, sighed dramatically. "Things would be so much better when you were with me. But it''s not toote now."


    Seraphina rolled her eyes and covered her ears.


    "You guys are overthinking this! He hasn''t even mentioned anything. Mr. Rockwell isn''t the type to take advantage of others."


    Olivia and Sarah exchanged nces, knowing better than toment.


    With a few friends around, the time spent in the hospital was more bearable.


    Justin often lightened the mood with silly antics in front of Sarah, making Seraphina chuckle quietly to herself.


    The hospital room felt lively.


    Before they knew it, the day had slipped away.


    The lively group took the doctor by surprise when he entered. The hospital room decoration resembled a home theater. Seraphina smiled and asked, "Doctor, has Mr. Rockwell woken up?"


    It took the doctor a moment to respond.


    "Yes, Ms. Cross. Mr. Rockwell is conscious, but he needs a peaceful recovery."


    As dusk approached, Wilson was finally regaining his senses, recovering from the heavy blow Orion had dealt him. Seraphina cursed under her breath for a while before smiling and nodding, "Okay, I''ll go see him."


    She turned to Justin, who seemed to understand her unspoken thoughts.


    He leaned down, gently lifting her into the wheelchair and wheeling her out. The others followed closely from behind. Olivia said, "We won''t say a word. We promise not to disturb him; we just want to thank him for saving Seraphina."


    Sarah and Hansen nodded vigorously in agreement.


    The doctor, torn between feelings, finally relented with a reluctant nod, "Alright then."


    The group made their way downstairs, arriving at Wilson''s room. Their steps instinctively softened as they entered.


    Chapter 489 Great, I''m Still Alive


    +8 Pearls


    Seraphina''s wheelchair rolled silently, the only sound being the soft beeping of medical equipment.


    Wilsony tiredly with his eyes closed, looking slightly better than before; hisplexion was no longer pale and lifeless but showed a hint of color.


    The five of them, along with the doctor, formed a circle around his bed. They leaned in curiously, focusing their gaze on his face.


    Except for Seraphina and the doctor, everyone else was itching to speak. They were eager to discuss how good-looking Wilson was.


    Though he didn''t have Orion''s sharp features, his warm personality might just bnce the scales.


    But they held their tongues, exchanging nces and biting back their words.


    After a moment, Wilson''s eyes fluttered, slowly opening


    Everyone held their breath, excitement filling the air.


    In an instant, Wilson''s gaze revealed shock and fear, causing his body to tremble slightly, as if startled.


    Unexpectedly, Olivia, Sarah, and Hansen all made a slight bow.


    "Thank you, Mr. Rockwell!"


    As the heroes who saved Seraphina, they felt it was only right to show him respect.


    Seraphina watched in disbelief.


    Wilson squinted suspiciously, his response dyed, and his face paled slightly as he pressed his lips together in silence.


    When he opened his eyes, a circle of people surrounded his bed, bowing to him as if they were mourning him, which startled him even more. Seraphina coughed lightly, finally speaking in a hushed tone.


    "Don''t speak; you''ll scare him!"


    At her words, Wilson''s awareness gradually returned, and he rxed slightly.


    He let out a silent breath, feeling the tension in his body dissolve.


    So, it seems I''m still alive.


    "Seraphina?"


    His voice was hoarse but warm,ced with a gentle tone.


    Since he had regained consciousness, Seraphina smiled and said, "Mr. Rockwell, these are my friends, Olivia, Sarah, and Hansen." Wilson managed a weak smile. "Hello...Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Sarah stenned forward and said "Mr Rockwell we came to thank you for saving Seranhina hut we realize


    Chapter 489 Great, I''m Still Alive


    we''re disturbing you. We''ll leave now, and we hope to invite you to dinner next time."


    Olivia nodded in agreement.


    They exchanged nces, signaling their departure, and quietly tiptoed out of the room.


    Wilson simply watched, speechless.


    The doctor sighed in relief, finally grateful that they were leaving.


    Seraphina was about to follow suit. Wilson moved his fingers and turned to her.


    His tone was soft and warm, yet carried an undertone of intimacy.


    "Seraphina, were you worried about me?"


    1.7K


    1

 Chapter 490

    +8 Pearls


    Chapter 490 Wilson''s Confess Again


    eraphina was stunned. She pursued her lip.


    Of course she understood. She could sense something unusual in his words. If she admitted it, it might lead to misunderstandings.


    In the brief silence that followed, the doctor finally couldn''t bear the awkwardness and excused himself.


    The remaining conversation clearly wasn''t suitable for a third party to be present.


    Now, it was just the two of them in the hospital room.


    Seraphina found herself with nowhere to hide. After all, Wilson was bedridden because of her.


    She raised her eyes gently, offering him a gentle smile.


    "Mr. Rockwell, everyone has been quite worried about you after you pass out."


    Wilson''s expression fell, disappointment etched across his features. "Seraphina, you''re always avoiding


    me."


    He wasn''t a fool. He understood the implications behind her words.


    Seraphina froze, sincerity flickering in her eyes as she managed to smile.


    "Alright, Mr. Rockwell, I''m truly worried about you."


    This incident made Seraphina realize that she had been somewhat biased about him.


    She had maintained an indifferent attitude toward all her suitors.


    But now, that wall didn''t work when it came to Wilson.


    Their rtionship changed quietly after the ident, but no one knew how.


    Wilson had put in a lot of effort to break through the distance between them. It was a struggle, but he knew he couldn''t let up.


    He was the one wanting their rtionship to advance to the next level and the one wanting to take- initiative.


    And so he was acutely aware of every change in Seraphina''s demeanor.


    Hearing her words of concern, a flicker of disappointment crossed Wilson''s heart, yet he was still smiling brilliantly.


    "Then my injuries were worth it."


    Seraphina''s smile faltered slightly, prompting Wilson to speak again.


    "Did Mr. Dros tell you why he took a swing at me?"


    He was curious about what Orion might have told Seraphina.


    Chapter 490 Wilson''s Confess Again


    She shook her head. "No.


    Who knows?


    +8 Pearls


    She couldn''t possibly tell him that Orion imed Wilson had iting. Silence seemed the better option.


    Wilson smirked, a glint of triumph in his eyes.


    "Because he''s jealous of me!"


    For the first time, getting hit had brought him such joy


    Orion''s rage made Wilson feel that his chances weren''t as bleak as they seemed.


    Seraphina blinked in surprise, and Wilson''s smile deepened as his gaze-bore into hers.


    "For the first time, I feel like I actually matter to you. This time, I''m closer to you than Mr. Dros."


    Seraphina raised her eyes and found herself lost in the depths of Wilson''s dark gaze, which seemed boundless, like an infinite universe ready to swallow her whole.


    His tone was warm,pelling him to speak even more.


    Because of my blood type, I''ve been afraid of idents since childhood. I learned to be selfish and indifferent, knowing that if something went wrong, I might never be saved again. But this time, I''m incredibly thankful to be this blood type. Seraphina, don''t rush to thank me. I won''t be so despicable as to demand you marry me. I just hope you can be fair. Don''t shut me out with thank you."


    In that instant, Seraphina felt a tremor in her heart, as if something within her was crumbling.


    The wall she had built with indifference had only served to hurt him.


    She had repeatedly thanked him, hoping to prevent him from emotionally binding her. Yet now he was candidly assuring her that he wouldn''t do so.


    Rather than feeling relieved, she felt an increased weight on her shoulders.


    "Mr. Rockwell, you know about the messy story about Orion and me. I''ve exhausted all my energy trying to love this man. Even if I liked someone in the future, it could never be as deep as this. That wouldn''t be fair to anyone else."


    She spoke inly.


    Seraphina wouldn''t rush into a fire like a moth twice.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She believed in the beauty of love but couldn''t sacrifice herself to experience it again. That cruel elevation would only deplete her life.


    Wilson was different. He was raising a child who wasn''t his own. On the surface, he seemed pragmatic, but deep down, he was kind and forgiving.


    It was difficult for her to bear the thought of hurting him.


    Watching the smile on Seraphina''s face, Wilson lowered his gaze momentarily before smiling again.


    48 Pearls


    Chapter 490 Wilson''s Confess Again


    "That''s too early to say. How will you know if you don''t give it a try?"


    Seraphina frowned, and Wilson pressed on.


    "And how do you know that I couldn''t ept this unfairness? What if I''m willing to ept it?"


    1.7K


    (11)

 Chapter 491

    Inherit Billions


    3


    3 58%


    +8 Pearls


    Chapter 491 Don''t Push Me Away


    Wilson''s hints were clear enough.


    He was willing to ept this unfairness. Even if Seraphina held the slightest affection for him, his unreciprocated feelings would not be in vain. Yet she was different from other women.


    No matter how hard he tried, even a hundred times more than he was already giving, Seraphina might never relent.


    She was urging him to give up.


    But that was impossible.


    The silence in the hospital room was so profound that one could hear a pin drop.


    Seraphina felt a weight in her chest, as if a massive stone were pressing down on her heart, making even breathing feelborious.


    Watching her struggle to figure out how to respond to his words, Wilson suddenly smiled.


    He hated seeing her in such a predicament.


    "How about this?" He suggested, "You can agree to one condition and consider it a repayment to me."


    Seraphina looked up at him.


    Wilson pressed his lips together. "You must promise me not to reject me being involved with your life and not to turn away my affection. If you ever feel annoyed or ufortable, you can tell me anytime. But if you feel even the slightest bit of fondness for me, you must let me know!"


    Whether there were any chances between them, they had to give it a try to find out.


    He was ready to ept either winning or losing.


    Seraphina studied him for a few seconds, pursed her lips in thought, and finally agreed. "Okay."


    This time, there was no hint of her just going along with him.


    For a fleeting moment, she even thought that perhaps trying to date might be a good idea.


    However, Wilson''s proposal clearly gave her the opportunity to mentally prepare herself, and he did not force her into a difficult situation.


    She had never intended to remain single forever. Was it impossible for her to consider other men besides Orion?


    No, it wasn''t that. She just hadn''t encountered anyone who could draw close to her soul.


    Wilson slowly let out a smile. The darkness in his eyes was fading like a murky pond transforming into a clear spring. His demeanor was humble and gentle.


    Chapter 491 Don''t Push Me Away


    +8 Pearls


    Seraphina found herself unable to bear his intense gaze, feeling as if he could burn a hole through her. So


    she ran away.


    When she returned to her hospital room, everyone had left.


    Lazily sprawled across her bed, Justin was reviewing a quarterly report that Michael had sent.


    He raised an eyebrow when he saw her return.


    "What did you two talk about for so long?"


    Seraphina shot him an annoyed look and asked, "Why didn''t you go see your queen off?"


    It was unusual for Justin not to seize the opportunity to fawn over Sarah.


    With a sigh, Justin tossed the report aside.


    "Of course, I need to stay here and keep my dear sisterpany."


    "Haha!"


    Seraphina scoffed.


    He had been so eager to please Sarah, but he hadn''t gone to see her off. It was likely that Sarah had t down his well-intended offer.


    ned


    The next day, Wilson arranged for his discharge, said his goodbyes, and returned to the hotel to handle his affairs.


    After all, he was a Rockwells, the genius behind the scenes at Wraith Street. Without any tangible businesses in his hands, he could still stir up a storm in the world of finance.


    Seraphina spent a few peaceful days in the hospital. Despite her right leg not fully healing, Seraphina had regained a healthy color in her cheeks.


    Thomas had just started bringing her some work for review, including some documents that required her signature, which couldn''t be dyed for too long.


    Sitting in the wheelchair, she watched the snow fluttering outside as Thomas stood beside her, reporting on thetest project developments.


    Seraphina nodded with satisfaction. As long as everything was going smoothly, she was content.


    "Has the final result from Eldoria Baye in yet?"


    After so many days, there should have been some news


    Thomas hesitated, his lips pursed.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Sivir said we shouldn''t let this minor matter disturb your rest."


    Seraphina shot him a helpless re. "Are you going to tell me or not?"


    Chapter 491 Don''t Push Me Away


    Of course, he had to tell her!


    2000 59%


    +8 Pearls


    "The evidence against the hit-and-run driver is solid. Initially, he refused to admit to the murder of three Construction workers, but heter confessed. I heard that someone secretly sent evidence to the court." Seraphina raised an eyebrow, smiling slightly as she casually asked, "Who was the good samatarian?"


    ""It''s Mr. Dros."


    Seraphina''s smile faltered. She collected herself and urged, "Keep going."


    "However, the killer''s wife, along with their terminally ill daughter, has been causing a scene at Griffin Company''s entrance and refusing to leave," Thomas continued, ncing at her.


    "She ims that we sent her husband to prison and insists that we take responsibility for their living and medical expenses since they have no means of supporting themselves."


    0


    1.7K

 Chapter 492

    Chapter 492 The Battle of Public Opinion


    After Seraphina heard the news, her expression darkened, cold as ice. "How did his wife and a daughter with cancer suddenly appear? Do they expect us to sympathize with him?"


    "Legally, their identity is valid, and the cancer is real. Although they''re not asking for much money, the growing public attention is a problem," Thomas replied.


    Seraphina felt a wave of nausea wash ou?


    her.


    She was the victim here, nearly losing her life, and yet the murderer''s family had the audacity to pose as victims and demand money?


    It was utterly disgusting!


    Thomas pressed his lips together and said, "It''s be increasingly difficult for the employees toe and go from thepany. Every day, a crowd gathers outside. The security can''t take action. Joseph offered them 20,000 dors, and now they''ve tasted the sweet reward. They returned the following day, and the situation continues to escte. Our biggest worry now is that this will affect the project''s progress. If this continues, it could turn into a scandal. We can only imagine how it will be reported. We will suffer significant losses if this project stalls.


    With that, a heavy silence enveloped the two of them.


    Seraphina''s anger boiled within her. How dare the murderer''s familye begging for money when she was the one nearly killed?


    She had plenty of money, but why would she waste even a single penny on them?


    "Have you called the police?" she asked.


    Thomas nodded. "We''ve reported it a few times, but the murderer''s case hasn''t gone to trial yet. There are no other rtives, just a woman with no ie and a daughter with cancer. If we detain them, the other one might...


    99


    He furrowed his brow, realizing this was the first time he''d faced such a tricky situation.


    It was tougher than securing a profitable project.


    "So, the police have only warned them twice and are helpless with the situation," he continued.


    "Senator Long hinted that if this stirs up public dissent it could negatively impact the project and the overall development of Eldoria Bay, so we need to handle it ourselves."


    Seraphina scoffed coldly, her disdain palpable. What a convenient way to shift the me!


    What was the appropriate course of action?


    No illegal means were allowed-they would lose the project if caught.


    Dealing with such shameless people was beyond infuriating!


    Taking a deep breath, Seraphina asked, "What did my brother say?"


    Chapter 492 The Battle of Public OpinionContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    3


    58%


    +8 Pearls


    doctor said she might only live for three more months. The race is on to see who can outlive the other. In three months, the court will probably reach a verdict, and the remaining woman will be easier to deal with."


    Indeed, after a few months, they would hold the upper hand both in public opinion and emotion.


    No matter how wronged they felt, the presence of the murderer''s daughter with cancer would invoke a wave of misced sympathy.


    If that sympathy festered, it could stain the project''s reputation.


    Thus, Sivir''s strategy was the best option.


    Seraphina fell silent for a moment. Thomas looked up at her.


    When Sivir had made this decision, Thomas had thought that if Seraphina were in charge, she might have a more straightforward approach.


    A few minutester, Seraphina seemed to remember something.


    She looked up at him and asked, "When will the project be scheduled to start?"


    Thomas answered, "Mid-month."


    "There are only seven days left," Seraphina murmured, her mind racing as she considered all possible methods and oues, wondering if the final result would be what she desired.


    Suddenly, she inhaled deeply. Her face was calm, but her eyes glinted with a chilling determination.


    "Contact the media. We need to hold a press conference on the day the project starts. This project has failed multiple times, and with all eyes on Eldoria Bay, it''s bound to attract significant public attention. The murderer''s wife and daughter will surely cause a scene." Her words ignited a spark of excitement in Thomas.


    It was a risky and thrilling approach, which came with its own set of dangers.


    Using public opinion to garner sympathy was a precarious gamble, and countless online examples proved it could easily backfire.


    "Public sentiment may not necessarily be a good thing for us," he cautioned.


    Seraphina toyed with the raised button on her wheelchair, a smirk ying on her lips as she shot him a nce,


    1.7K


    212


    Inherit Billions


    +8 Pearls


    Chapter 493 Use the Ene

 Chapter 493

    Chapter 493 Use the Enemy Weapon to End Them


    "It can''t be that simple. If that murderer is willing to kill for his daughter, why couldn''t he also do one good deed for her?"


    Thomas''s brow furrowed immediately. "Ms. Cross, I don''t get it. The murderer has already received a death sentence. He was unable to finish you off due to an ident. He hated us to the core. How could we possibly bribe him?" Someone like him wouldn''t be easily swayed. He was the type to seek revenge even in death.


    Seraphina smiled coolly and nced up at him.


    "Have someone show him photos of his wife and daughter outside Griffin Corporation. The more tragic, the better. My demand is that on the day the project begins, his wife must take his ce and confess her husband''s crimes in front of the press. In return, I will cover his daughter''s medical expenses until she draws thest breath."


    Thomas was surprised. Her harsh words caused his blood to boil.


    She was determined to turn the entire situation around at the toughest moment.


    They wanted money, right?


    Her money should not be scammed away easily and quietly.


    Every penny needed to be spent wisely to yield hundreds of times the return.


    "Can you do it?"


    Seraphina tilted her head to look at him, a hint of a smile ying on her lips.


    "If you can''t, I''ll get someone else to do the job."


    Thomas''s expression turned serious. He spoke resolutely, "I can."


    A surge of excitement welled up within him. An energy ready to burst from his chest.


    He had won over countlesspetitors to reach this position.


    Thomas had learned a lot while working with Sivir-how to navigate the subtle dangers of business, the hidden traps that could ensnare him at


    ent.


    He approached the deceitful nature of the marketce with caution, as if walking on thin ice.


    But beside Seraphina, he felt that any business challenge could be faced head-on and unafraid of bloodshed. He was fearless, as Seraphina always had a way to resolve issues. He preferred working with her, not because of


    determination she exuded, an energy that seer gender but because of the sheer drive and


    endless and relentless.


    Seraphina smiled and nodded with him, knowing he could handle it. Negotiating with a murderer was far easier than dealing with theplexiti


    of the business world.


    Chapter 493 Use the Enemy Weapon to End Them


    "Then I''m looking forward to you delivering the good news to me."


    Thomas nodded. Her words ignited a fire within him, ready to ze at any moment.


    As soon as Thomas left, Seraphina called Sivir.


    Sheid out her n, knowing he would ultimately lead this endeavor.


    After listening, Sivir chuckled lightly and spoke in a casual tone.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "You''ve already made your ns. Why discuss it with me?"


    Seraphina paused for a moment and spoke sweetly.


    "Sivir, if this project couldn''t start on time, we''d lose a lot of money!"


    "You were told to rest and not worry about anything. Was it Thomas who bbed?"


    How dare he disturb Seraphina''s recovery? He needed to be punished.


    She lied, "I figured it out on my own. Thomas refused to say anything."


    Sivir scoffed. Would I believe that?


    Since Thomas started working with Seraphina, he had begun to adopt her methods.


    But then he sighed, his voice tinged with a hint of gloom.


    "This method isn''t bad, but I think paying for his daughter''s treatment is a waste."


    +8 Pearls


    The killer harmed Seraphina for the sake of his daughter, and Seraphina was lucky to have survived. But what if she hadn''t?


    What if Wilson hadn''t arrived in time?


    Sivir refused to waste a single penny on the family of that murderer.


    Seraphina fell silent for a few seconds, realizing how reluctant they both were for her sake.


    If Sivir was the kind of person who would have resolved it with money, he would have done so already.


    Money was their Achilles'' heel. ckmail could easily lead to charges that wouldnd the killer''s wife in prison as well.


    Yet he hadn''t acted on that, revealing his deep-seated unwillingness to sumb to despair.


    Seraphina pressed her lips together, her beautiful eyes darkening.


    "Sivir, this money can help us establish a good image andy the groundwork for the project. It''s worth it."


    She was a businesswoman, able to weigh pros and cons in the shortest amount of time.


    What did the weight of this small amount of money even carry?


    15:55 Sun, Dec 1 =


    Chapter 493 Use the Enemy Weapon to End Them


    Sivir understood that she had made her decision and didn''t press further.


    58%


    +8 Pearls


    "Alright, since you''ve decided, let''s proceed. But under one condition, you cannot leave the hospital for a moment. Have someone else do whatever you need." Seraphina smiled.


    "Of course, I don''t want to end up as a cripple."


    Sivir chuckled, and they exchanged a few casual remarks before hanging up.


    1.7K

 Chapter 494

    Chapter 494 The Most Expensive Fruit in the WorldProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    36%


    48 Pearls


    In the hospital, Seraphina had just set her phone down when a rhythmic knock echoed from the door- steady and not urgent.


    She felt an instinctual knowledge of who stood outside


    "Come in," she called.


    Wilson pushed the door open, standing tall and graceful. His modest demeanor and warm presence made him stand out, an innate elegance that was impossible to overlook. "Did I disturb your rest?" he asked.


    Seraphina smiled lightly and said, "Not at all."


    Wilson held a pink food container. He ced it in front of her and asked softly, "Are you hungry? My chef''s skills are just average, but if you''re hungry, you can manage a few bites." Seraphina felt a pang of guilt as she nced at him, her smile turning shy.


    "I just ate."


    Wilson paused, his hand hovering over the container before he closed it back up.


    "Alright, I won''t torment your taste buds then."


    Out of nowhere, Wilson produced a beautifully round orange, its vibrant color and sheen glowing in the light. It looked delicious.


    His eyes and sounds were gentle as he said, "This is for you."


    Seraphina blinked, momentarily taken aback by the sight of the orange.


    She had received numerous gifts, including jewelry, diamond nes, and luxury items that sparkled with their extravagance.


    Despite its small size and glossy skin, this little orange managed to find its way into her heart.


    A slight quiver stirred within her chest, softening her resolve.


    Even before tasting it, she could almost sense its sweet and tangy vor.


    She reached out and took it, striving to ignore the whirlwind of emotions inside her..


    With aposed demeanor, she looked at him, a polite smile on her lips.


    "Where did you get this from?"


    "When I parked just now, a vendor selling oranges identally bumped his truck against my car door. He seemed a bit nervous, so I took an orange aspensation," Wilson exined, his voice flowing like a gentle stream, pleasant to hear. Seraphina raised an eyebrow at the thought. His car was a low-key luxury vehicle, and the repair cost


    Chapter 494 The Most Expensive Fruit in the World


    Yet, that was so typical of Wilson-kind and warm-hearted.


    "Well, that little orange must be the most expensive one in the world!" she teased.


    30%


    +8 Pearls


    Wilson agreed wholeheartedly. "Exactly! I wanted you to give it a try and see if there''s anything special about it."


    His gaze made Seraphina''s cheeks flush slightly.


    She turned to the window, admiring the clear blue sky, devoid of clouds.


    "Let''s wait another thirty minutes to eat it. Eating fruit right after a meal can be overwhelming."


    Wilson paused a little. He seemed to recall something and pulled out his phone.


    "By the way, little Dani has been eager to have video call you since the day before yesterday. Would you like to see him now?


    He was humble and respected her wish.


    "Of course," Seraphina replied eagerly.


    She had been missing that clever little boy.


    In no time, Wilson set up the video call. Soon, little Dani''s chubby, handsome face appeared on the screen.


    "Daddy, I miss you so much! Can Ie see you?"


    Dani behaved cutely and voiced his grievances.


    Wilson was not moved. He forced a smile and said, "No, you can''t."


    He was all too familiar with Dani''s tactics.


    Did this r*scal miss him?


    Dani is clearly trying to get closer to Seraphina!


    Wilson had no intention of letting Dani hang around her all day, whispering about his old man''s shorings. That would surely ruin his chances!


    Seraphina couldn''t help but chuckle, extending her hand toward the screen. She said, "I want to see him."


    Wilson passed the phone to her. The moment Dani saw her face, he jumped up with excitement.


    "Ms. Lovely!"


    Seraphina beamed at him and asked, "Dani, have you been good?"


    "Of course! I recently won the International Youth Robotics Competition! I''m super awesome!" He eximed, usually modest but unable to contain his pride in front of Ms. Lovely..


    As the youngest champion, his promotion from the children''s group to the youth group was a remarkable feat, already making waves in the field.


    18.49 MOI, DEC


    Chapter 494 The Most Expensive Fruit in the World


    Seraphina praised him. Dani''s joy soared, practically floating in delight.


    45 Pests


    From the side, Wilson scoffed quietly-this boy actually boasting about that menial aplishment?


    Dani heard that. He wasn''t too thrilled about it.


    "I''m having a private chat with Ms. Lovely! Anyone else should leave!"


    1.7K

 Chapter 495

    Chapter 495 Wilson''s Merits


    Haha, has his old man be someone who obstructs him now?


    Wilson was furious, but his upbringing reminded him not to act impulsively.


    When the opportunity arose, he would surely cross to the other side of the world and teach that rascal a lesson.


    With a sigh of resignation, Wilson stood up and adjusted his clothes.


    "Alright, I''m going to get some fresh air."


    Seraphina waved at him. Her gaze lingered on little Dani, wishing she could ruffle his fluffy hair.


    "Little Dani, your daddy cares a lot about you. If you keep this up, he''ll be sad!"


    Dani pouted, "He won''t!"


    "But I want to talk quietly with Ms. Lovely," he insisted.


    Seraphina''s heart softened instantly, and she couldn''t bring herself to reprimand him.


    What a sweet child! How could he possibly be anything but delightful?


    "Alright then, let''s talk about your dad. What do you think are his good qualities?"


    Little Dani furrowed his brow, deep in thought. This question was indeed tricky.


    Did daddy even have good qualities?


    Every time he praised Dani for being a good boy, he would immediately call for the private tutor to begin his lessons. That sweet routine had lost its charm.


    But if he didn''t say something nice, Ms. Lovely might think he wasn''t a good boy.


    No way! For the sake of his image, he had to force himself topliment his dad.


    Seraphina smiled, delighted at this chance to witness their bond.


    Dani pursed his lips and reacked his brain.


    "Daddy has so many good qualities. For example, he has a good look, and girls like him, but they like me even more!" Seraphina couldn''t help but chuckle. He was praising someone else and himself at the same time.


    What an adorable boy!


    ""What else?"


    Dani said, "He''s really rich. He could never finish spending his money. But I''ll be even richer one day!"


    Chapter 495 Wilson''s Merits


    Seraphina nodded in agreement.


    What a driven little boy he was!


    30%


    +8 Pearls


    "And what else?" she prompted.


    Dani pouted his lips and said, "He really likes you."


    Seraphina paused and didn''t react at once..Immediately, Dani''s eyes turned red with a hint of distress.


    "But I like you more! I''m the one who likes you the most!"


    Seraphina felt a pang in her heart. When she noticed little Dani''s expression, anyplex emotions she had melted away.


    "Of course, I like you a lot too," she responded. "But you need to be toughened up as a man


    Dani''s fake sobbing stopped abruptly, as if he were putting on a performance earlier on.


    19


    He nodded solemnly and said, "I know! Susan said so-oh, Susan is my caretaker. When I grow up, Daddy will turn into an old man. No girl likes old men. Who doesn''t like a young, handsome guy?" Therefore, he held the belief that his advantages were significant.


    Daddy didn''t stand a chance against him.


    Seraphina smiled, charmed by his innocence.


    She couldn''t bring herself to tell him that with Wilson''s charm, even at eighty, the young girls would still flock to him.


    "Yes, yes! You''re absolutely right!"


    Sheforted him and decided the boy should grow up happy and healthy.


    Little Dani was ecstatic when Seraphina agreed with him.


    "Miss Lovely, don''t let Daddy''s sweet words fool you!" You can''t trust men!"


    Seraphinaughed helplessly. Torn, Dani added thoughtfully, "But Daddy is a bit better than Mr. Wicked. Sigh! I''m just too young!"


    He always referred to Orion as Mr. Wicked.


    Seraphina took a moment before she continued, "You''re studying abroad and need to take care of yourself there. Learning is important, but enjoying life is even more essential."


    She had long noticed that Dani''s intelligence surpassed that of his peers. Participating in variouspetitions at such a young age could be stressful.


    Her intention was to help little Dani rx a bit and don''t exhaust himself.


    Dani nodded vigorously. Ms. Lovely treated him the best!


    Inst then Wilson walked in. He smiled at her and didn''t lower his voice intentionally


    18:45 Mon,N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Chapter 495 Wilson''s Merits


    "I have an urgent meeting to attend, and I need to leave now."


    Seraphina nodded, bidding little Dani farewell before returning her phone to Wilson.


    36%


    +8 Pearls


    As the screen turned dark, she glimpsed the wallpaper with a clear blue sky dotted with fluffy white clouds.


    It suited his personality perfectly-pure and gentle.


    Unlike other men, whose phone screens were always filled with pictures of beautiful women, this detail won him extra points in her eyes.


    Wilson took the phone, casually cing it in his pocket. His gaze affectionately lingered on her.


    "The next time Ie by, if you want me to bring anything, just let me know."


    He was more than willing to run errands for her.


    Seraphina grinned and said, "Alright, I won''t hold back


    Wilson gazed at her tenderly. Suddenly, unable to resist the urge to touch her hair, Wilson quickly withdrew his hand.


    He turned to leave and feared he would see the cold and distant look in Seraphina''s eyes.


    1.7K


    Inherit Billions

 Chapter 496

    Chapter 496 Scandalous History


    The next day, Seraphina followed her usual routine, checking her emails at the hospital and responding to a few urgent messages. After that, she settled in to wait for Justin to bring her breakfast.


    When Justin arrived, Seraphina was engrossed in her iPad, where a sensational headline had just broken.


    "Investment mogul on Wraith Street caught in a web of deception."


    The scandalous past of a prominent financial family member hase to light.


    Such ambiguous titles made it impossible not to click and delve deeper.


    However, a quick nce yielded no mention of the famous investor''s name.


    1


    Furrowing her brow, Seraphina wondered. How can this be considered exposure when they don''t even name the person? Are they just pointing fingers at random?


    When Justin entered the hospital ward, he chuckled at her eagerness for gossip. "Lunch time!" he announced cheerfully. "Hmm," Seraphina replied, looking up at him.


    "Who is this famous investor they''re talking about? Do we know him?"


    Raising an eyebrow with a knowing smile, Justin replied, "Take a closer look, and you''ll find out."


    Seraphina frowned and reopened the webpage, this time reading line by line.


    The investor''s ex-girlfriend wrote the gossip piece.


    After charming her with sweet nothings, the man abruptly lost interest and dered their rtionship


    over.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    But it didn''t end there he had left her with an unexpected pregnancy. She had given birth, only for the man to take the child away. The child was not yet even seven years old.


    This woman painted the man as a heartless liar, one who only pursued women he could not have.


    Once he seeded, he would cruelly get rid of them.


    Now he was reportedly involved with a wealthy woman.


    "Please reveal his real name! I''d dly rally a hundred thousand online followers to take this jerk down!"


    "A deceptive heartbreaker! He reminds me of my ex-men like him don''t deserve true love!"


    "He even stole the child away from her! Sue him! Why should you allow him to take your baby?


    MO


    Chapter 496 Scandalous History


    "Men like this are all sem. May they all rot!"


    35%


    ++8 Pearls


    Apanying her ount were several photos of her with the man.


    Her face was in the open. The woman''s figure was stunning, her beauty undeniable.


    The man, tall and refined, exuded an air of sophistication, far from the ordinary businessman vibe. He radiated an academic elegance.


    His identity remained a mystery due to the blurring of his face, yet his attractive looks were undeniable and abled to make many women fall for him. Seraphina frowned as she scrolled.


    The woman''s plight naturally drew sympathy, but how could one convict a man based on a single perspective without the truth?


    There had been simr cases of online shaming before


    r cases of online shaming before


    These cases involved married individuals, apanied by clear evidence such as transfer receipts and chat logs. The public''spassion overflowed in those situations, leading to the appropriate punishment of the scoundrel. But here, the usations seemed weak no transactions, no messages, just a few blurry photos and the woman''s own words.


    Something about this news struck Seraphina as strange


    Deep down, she felt unsettled.


    A familiar feeling tugged at Seraphina as she scrutinized the man''s silhouette.


    It was an inexplicable sense of recognition.


    Justin''s light chuckle broke her concentration. "Do you know who it is now?" he teased, noticing her furrowed brow.


    Seraphina tossed her iPad aside in frustration and picked up a spoon to sip her soup.


    "With the face blurred out, how could I tell?"


    Unable to hold back hisughter, Justin gazed at her meaningfully.


    "It''s Wilson."


    tter-


    The spoon slipped from her grasp, falling to the floor and shattering into two pieces.

 Chapter 497

    Inherit Billions


    Chapter 497 Uneasy


    +8 Pearls


    Justin furrowed as he bent down to pick up the spoon, humbling, "I only brought one spoon today."


    Seraphina''s eyes widened in disbelief, her beautiful gare filled with shock.


    "Justin, what did you just say?"


    No wonder this damned sense of familiarity!


    In her subconscious, she had never connected this person with Wilson.


    Yet the man in the photo was undeniably identical in shape and stature.


    How could this be?


    Seraphina''s heart sank, dropping into the depths of the abyss, sinking endlessly.


    She couldn''t believe it, but the evidencey right before her.


    Her mind raced in a chaotic tangle.


    Justin returned from another somewhere else with a spoon, having washed it clean.


    He sighed.


    "I can hardly believe it myself. I dug around for the truth after hearing the rumors. This news was first released by Frencette''s entertainment media. Since I have a good rtionship with their executives, I asked a few questions. This woman is targeting Wilson. Seraphina''s eyes constricted sharply. "Why?"


    "Why?"


    Justin chuckled. "It''s either after him or for his money what else could it be?"


    His sister was truly naive!


    But he had never held out much hope for Wilson.


    After all, Wilson had spent years in New Town. His rtionship with Seraphina had never reached the level of needing to investigate his background.


    So,cking knowledge of Wilson''s past, Justin found nothing particrly strange about his past.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    People who appeared refined on the surface often hid dark secrets beneath, especially in business and entertainment circles.


    gmb


    Wilson had approached Seraphina with ulterior motives. Luckily, she hadn''t developed real feelings for him yet.


    He had saved her, and they were grateful for that.


    However, it didn''t mean his family could ignore his dark history.


    Tue, Dec


    Chapter 497 Uneasy


    Two separate matters-clear distinctions.


    Yet Seraphina was clearly in shock, still trying to process everything.


    He walked over and flicked her forehead gently.


    +48 Pearls


    "But this situation is fishy. There are way too many simr scandals in Ascotia. No tabloid news spreads this fiercely overnight, especially since our main character isn''t a particrly famous person. Someone must be stirring the pot behind the scenes." To put it into perspective, thest scandal that gained such attention had been about Seraphina and Orion.


    They two naturally attracted attention.


    Seraphina picked up her iPad and continued reading.


    Half of it was true, half was false.


    Based on what she knew about Wilson, she couldn''t guarantee everything written was false.


    Yet she had always been inclined to believe what Wilson had told her was true.


    Now, that woman online was constantly exposing Wilson''s secrets, as if trying to pull him down from his status and drive him out of Ascotia.


    "Justin, can you...


    Before she could finish, Justin already understood her intent. His smile faded slightly.


    "You want me to suppress thements and retract the news?"


    Seraphina pressed her lips together and said, "No matter how much it costs, it has toe down. The inte isn''t awless zone. They can''t just say a few things out of thin air and make them real."


    "You don''t believe that woman''s usation? But I think at least half of it is true. Look at Dani. He''s about the same age as this woman and is pursuing you with such intensity."


    Isn''t he just as obsessively devoted as that woman described?


    Wilson might indeed be a hypocrite behind the scenes.


    Seraphina dropped her gaze. Her expression finally returned to calmposure.


    She tugged at the corner of her lips, a cold smile ying on her face.


    "Whether it''s true or not isn''t a matter of belief. But Justin, he saved my life. And when the Giant Group''s project ran into trouble, it was also him who helped swirl the public opinion at d Tech, allowing things to proceed so smoothly. Could we just stand by and watch?" They couldn''t pretend not to see.


    Seraphina was probably Wilson''s only friend in the country.


    He was alone and had to rely on himself to prove his innocence


    17:22 Tue, Dec 3.


    Chapter 497 Uneasy


    Even if it was true, looking at it another way, they were still friends.


    Justin sighed, understanding Seraphina''s intention.


    76%


    +8 Pearls


    "Alright, I''ll pull some strings to suppress the public opinion and then release sensational news about a celebrity. That should be enough to shift the spotlight."


    Seraphina chuckled and said, "Yeah, your influence is not just for show."


    Justin scoffed lightly. "Stop buttering me up!"


    He took his phone and walked out, preparing to call the media tform.


    Seraphina sat there in silence for a moment, her thoughts swirling.


    After a while, she picked up her phone, opened it, then closed it again. Inside, she felt calmness.


    She didn''t know what she was expecting, but thankfully, nothing had happened yet.


    An hourter, the online buzz suddenly erupted.


    News broke about a famous actress who had slept with a director and only to be caught by the director''s wife. The scandal skyrocketing to the top of the trending list. Meanwhile, the scandal regarding Wraith Street''s sc*undrel quietly vanished from the trending list.


    1.7K

 Chapter 498

    Chapter 498 The Hidden Hand Dros Group.


    Ken lowered his head as he reported thetest developments regarding the online rumors. "Mr. Dros, the rumors about Wilson have already been overshadowed by thetest gossip in the entertainment industry. "Should we continue to escte the situation?" he asked.


    Orion snorted coldly and threw his phone on the table.


    The rumors about Wilson had been collected and fabricated by his own men, with a mix of truth and lies. Thebination of both made it nearly impossible for anyone to discern the truth.


    Just because Seraphina had prevented him from hurting Wilson further didn''t mean he couldn''t still take action against that creep from other angles.


    Orion wasn''t surprised that the news had been suppressed, but the fact that the Cross Group had acted and pulled back so quickly made him ufortable.


    Was Seraphina genuinely caring about him?


    Still, he had achieved his desirable oue. Orion wasn''t doing this for the public eye, nor did he want Wilson''splete ruin.


    He just wanted Seraphina to see Wilson for the hypocrite he truly was. He wanted to nt a seed of doubt in her heart.


    Once that doubt set in, there would be no future between them.


    Orion was on the phone in his office; he instructed, "This ends here. Implement the second n and bring that woman to confront Wilson."


    He was hell bent on disgusting Wilson.


    Ken was taking notes when he saw Hannah at the door of the office. He quickly jogged over and said respectfully, "Ms. Dros, are you here to see Mr. Dros?"


    Hannah jumped in surprise. "Yes, grandpa asked me to collect him. We''re having dinner at the estate tonight."


    "Got it. Please wait here," Ken said.


    Hannah suddenly remembered something and was reminded, "Ken, you can ry the message for me. I''m scared of himtely. I don''t want to see him. I''m leaving now." Ken could rte. After all, Hannah''s evil deed had gone too far, especially for a heiress like her.


    Hannah waved and left. Her eyes shed with a hint of resentment, ready to exact her revenge when the opportunity presented itself.


    The day wasn''t even over yet.


    That night, the gossip about the entertainment industry was all over the news.


    17:22 Tue, Dec 3D.


    Chapter 498 The Hidden Hand


    The director and the celebrity came out to apologize. The inte was in an uproar.


    Unexpectedly, the well-known investor who had exposed it all suddenly reappeared.


    76%


    +8 Pearls


    Wilson''s name and identity were back on the inte, and another round of gossip followed.


    The news about Wilson was at the top and second of the trending news; there was no way to ignore it.


    And when Wilson was exposed, people realized that he was the man who had previously appeared on the same news. They deduced the wealthy woman he was pursuing was Seraphina. Once Seraphina''s name was involved, I was impossible to suppress the heat surrounding it.


    Emeris and Sivir saw the situation escting and decided to act quickly before more details surfaced. They personally went to the hospital to pick Seraphina up and take her back to the home. Things would turn ugly when the reporters swarmed the hospital.


    Justin had already issued a warning, stating that Seraphina''s name could not appear in the gossip reports.


    But the private spections didn''t stop. Inte users frequently mentioned Seraphina''s name in theirments.


    Cross Mansion.


    Emeris sat in the living room. Livid, his face dark with anger.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He hadn''t given much thought to the online rumors about Wilson.


    The woman who had suddenly appeared was also filled with suspicion.


    But now that his daughter was involved, he couldn''t sit still. He couldn''t even stand Wilson anymore.


    "Who did this? Wilson hasn''t given any response. Where has he gone into hiding?"


    Justin nced at Seraphina and pursed his lips.


    "There''s no news. It''s not a good idea for us to go after him. I''ve done everything I can. But the fact that. they''ve pulled the news twice today is too obvious. It''ll attract attention."


    "That circle of yours is so filthy. Your sister is innocently getting dragged down into this, and yet you''re standing there making sarcastic remarks." Emeris sneered, his anger rising as he red at Justin, who seemed nonchnt. Seraphina smiled helplessly.


    "That''s enough. None of those things reported are real. We didn''t do anything, so why should we feel guilty?"


    Emeris''splexion darkened further, but he continued to monitor the online news.


    "This is getting out of hand. They''ve even begun using you of being the other woman. Thosements are harsh and ugly!"


    Once the rumors spread online they became uncontroble


    17:22 Tue, Dec 3.


    Chapter 498 The Hidden Hand


    +8 Pearls


    People online preferred to specte in the most unbelievable ways. The more malicious and sensational, the more curious they became. It was as if they had uncovered some huge secret.


    1.7K

 Chapter 499

    Chapter 499 Wilson''s Exnation.


    In the living room.


    After a moment of deep thought, Seraphina immediately called Sivir, who was still working overtime.


    "Sivir, make sure to keep an eye on the stock trends. Don''t let the public opinion cause any fluctuations."


    This was their top priority.


    Emeris, watching his daughter with a hint of helplessness, couldn''t help but wonder how she could still focus on making money in a situation like this.


    On the other end, Sivir said something that made Seraphina''s tense expression rx a little. Following that, she hung up the phone.


    "Fortunately, the stock showed only a slight dip. There won''t be any significant losses. As long as the media storm calms down by tomorrow, we''ll be fine."


    "Calm down? Who knows who''s been manipting the situation behind the scenes? Even with Michael and me working together to suppress it, those media tforms still had the nerve to refuse to retract their stories." Justin''s voice was cool and heavy.


    He had a hunch. The only entity capable of opposing the Cross Group in the media was likely the Dros Group.


    However, turning Seraphina into the target of the public? That didn''t seem like something that man would do.


    That was the sole reason he hadn''t broached the subject with Seraphina.


    Just then, Benjamin hurriedly entered the room.


    "Ms. Seraphina, Mr. Rockwell is here."


    As soon as Wilson arrived, the expressions of everyone present shifted noticeably.


    Emeris let out a cold snort. He still harbored a bellyful of resentment against this man for dragging his daughter into the mess.


    Yet, when he recalled Wilson had saved Seraphina''s life not long ago, it didn''t feel right to just kick him


    out. B


    Besides, there was a chance that Wilson was a victim in all of this.


    Justin beckoned to him and said, "He''s probably here to exin everything. Let him in."


    He nced at Emeris.


    "Dad, he did save Seraphina''s life. Even if you''re angry, try to hold back."


    Emeris shot him a look but settled himself on the couch with a calm demeanor.


    "I know."


    Tue, Dec 3


    Chapter 499 Wilson''s Exnation


    Justin chuckled, while Seraphina maintained a serene expression.


    +8 Pearls


    She had already epted the situation after receiving assurances that the Cross Group''s stock wouldn''t suffer significantly. After all, she had experienced online criticism before.


    She didn''t particrly care what image she held in the minds of the public.


    When Wilson walked in, he was immediately met with the stern gazes of the Crosses men.


    Only Seraphina greeted him with a soft smile.


    "Looks like it''s raining outside, Mr. Rockwell. You''re drenched. Benjamin, please fetch a dry towel."


    The butler promptly brought a fresh towel.


    Wilson took it, but instead of drying himself, his gaze lingered on Seraphina, filled with aplex mix of darkness and regret.


    Wilson was overwhelmed with guilt.


    He hesitated and was unsure of where to begin.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Wilson feared she might believe the rumors circting online. Worse still, he feared she wouldn''t bother to ask if they were true-because she simply didn''t care.


    A few seconds of silenceter, Justin''sughter broke the tension.


    "Mr. Rockwell, it''s been a busy day for you, hasn''t it?"


    Wilson snapped out of his daze, maintaining his usual calm and polite smile.


    However, when he turned to face Emeris, there was a new weight to his expression, a mix of seriousness and remorse.


    "I truly apologize for all the trouble my issues have caused Seraphina and yourpany. I''ve already taken steps to resolve the matter. By tomorrow morning, no one will be mentioning this incident again."


    He spoke with absolute confidence, as if he had everything under control.


    Emeris'' expression softened slightly as he raised an eyebrow.


    "Mr. Rockwell, we''re all on the same side. We don''t believe those rumors about you. Thankfully, Seraphina is tough and doesn''t let these things get to her. How can Seraphina cope when everyone is criticizing her online? Wilson''s gaze flickered toward Seraphina. His usually calm face was shadowed by a touch of heaviness.


    "Yes, the one I owe the most is Seraphina. I will issue a public statement to clear her name. This has indeed been a harsh lesson."


    Seraphina paused briefly, then smiled at him.


    "That wasn''t the priority. You were clearly the target of today''s media frenzy Do you know who''s behind


    17:22 Tue, Dec 3.


    Chapter 499 Wilson''s Exnation


    it?"


    I 28.76%<<


    +8 Pearls


    Clearly, someone was targeting Wilson. Who had he offended in this country?


    Wilson''s face shifted through several emotions before he hesitated for a fraction of a second.


    Finally, with a calm voice, he said, "Dros Group is stirring up trouble."


    His wordsnded like a bombshell.


    Everyone present was momentarily stunned.


    Orion?


    1.7K


    M

 Chapter 500

    +8 Pearls


    Chapter 500 A Despicable Man


    "I understand that Justin was the one who ordered the suppression of the morning''s news. At the time, I was slow to react, thinking it was just a trivial scandal. But by the afternoon, my market analyst informed me that someone had paid that woman to expose me online. She was instructed to stir up trouble to force me out of Ascotia."


    Wilson watched as Emeris and Justin''s expression turned livid with anger, but he found no satisfaction in it.


    He couldn''t believe that Orion wouldn''t stoop so low as to use Seraphina as a shield.


    But with the evidence in front of him, he had no choice but to ept


    Could Orion truly be so vile?


    If that were the case, he had clearly overestimated him before.


    1. it.


    Before Justin could start cursing, Emeris, frowning, spoke up: "The moment Seraphina got dragged into this, we immediately started investigating and suppressing it. Your influence in Eldoria isn''t as deep as ours. How can you be so sure that this will blow over by tomorrow morning?"


    As a seasoned businessman, especially one as cunning as Emeris, he never stopped questioning every possible angle.


    Given Orion''s usual attitude toward Seraphina, would he do something like this?


    Emeris couldn''t shake the suspicion that Wilson might be lying.


    However, Wilson''s expression remained steady and sincere, without a hint of anger or defensiveness.


    "I admit that my resources in Eldoria are limited, but I do have connections abroad. One of the major shareholders in Frencette''s media is someone I''m close with, and it was him who informed me of this. Dros Group may have tried to silence the news, but they couldn''tpletely control their own insiders."


    Emeris'' face darkened further.


    "Son of a b*tch!"


    Wilson lowered his gaze calmly and continued, "I''ve already spoken with the upper management of the tform. This issue isn''t just about me; it also concerns the reputation of the Cross Group. After ten tonight, traffic to the story will be throttled; it will be gone by tomorrow."


    He should have acted sooner, avoiding this second wave of media frenzy.


    This time, it wasn''t just Wilson who would suffer; the stakes were much higher.


    Emeris''s expression turned even grimmer. Initially shocked, Justin now silently wore a tense, heavy look.


    They had all overestimated Orion''s integrity.


    Then again, considering the harm he had once inflicted on Seraphina, what decency could they have expected from him?


    Chapter 500 A Despicable Man


    *8 Pearls


    unease.


    He pressed his lips together and said earnestly, "Seraphina, I sincerely apologize for what happened today."


    Seraphina smiled lightly and said, "It has nothing to do with you. You''re a victim too. There''s no need to apologize.


    "The rumors online aren''t true. I don''t even know that woman. Everything she said was a lie. Only my words are true," Wilson paused, perhaps realizing how arrogant he sounded, and added, "If you don''t believe me, you can investigate. The truth will alwayse to light." Dani was certainly not his child.


    He had only ever confided in her.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    So, all he needed was for Seraphina to believe in his innocence.


    He had been wanting to exin for a long time; no matter how ugly the rumors became online, he could ignore them.


    His only concern was whether Seraphina would believe him.


    After confirming with his overseas contacts that the issue would be resolved, he had rushed here in the rain to personally apologize and exin.


    Wilson''s almost humble attitude left Justin and Emeris somewhat taken aback.


    They exchanged nces, both pressing their lips together in silence.


    It was clear that Wilson''s final words were the real reason he hade.


    Seraphina smiled slightly, with her eyes arched in amusement.


    Though she felt ufortable, she kept her calm demeanor in front of everyone.


    "Mr. Rockwell, there''s no need for such lengthy exnations. Of course, we believe you are innocent. Don''t let these underhanded tactics get to you."


    Looking into her clear, beautiful eyes, Wilson felt a wave of relief wash over him even as his heart sank further.


    Did she truly believe him, or did she simply not care?


    1.7K

 Chapter 501

    Chapter 501 Kill Him


    * Pears


    "You''re right, but I won''t let the ones spreading rumors off so easily. Trying to condemn someone to death with just a few words is absurd."


    Wilson turned to look at Emeris.


    "Emeris, it''s gettingte. I apologize for the disturbance today. I''lle to make amends another day."


    It seemed like he was about to leave.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Emeris nodded, his attitude noticeably softer now.


    All the anger had been directed towards that damn Orion.


    "Alright. If you need anything, just ask. Don''t be shy."


    Emeris gave Justin a look, which he immediately understood. He stood up and extended his hand.


    "Mr. Rockwell, please ...


    Wilson gave Seraphina a long, lingering look, then nodded before turning and leaving.


    When Justin returned, Emeris couldn''t hold back his anger anymore.


    Justin had an eruption. "What the hell does that b*stard think he''s doing? Did he just ask me to finish him off?


    "He appeared charming on the outside, but actually stabbed you in the back?


    "That son of the b*tch shamelessness is number one in that department!"


    Benjamin wanted to advise him to calm down from the sidelines but couldn''t find the right moment.


    Seraphinaforted, "Alright, it''s gettingte. I''ll get some rest now. Dad, don''t be upset. We''ll have plenty of chances to strike back!" Her smile was faintly chilling.


    She was angry, but it was pointless to get angry.


    Emeris waved his hand and said, "Be careful. I''ve had Justin stay in the room next to yours. If anything happens, just call him."


    Justin gave a forced smile. "Yeah, just call me!"


    He secretly hoped she''d sleep inte.


    Seraphina smiled and said, "Okay, good night, Dad."


    Justin pushed her into the elevator. When they reached her room, he finally let go.


    Unable to stop himself, Justin asked her, "What''s your n for dealing with Orion? Please, don''t do something recklessly."


    Chapter 501 Kill Him


    His sister might have no other talents, but she was overflowing with emotions.


    Seraphina shot him a nce, her gaze icy. Her voice was soft yet frigid.


    "I''ll endure it for now. When the timees, I''ll kill him."


    Justin was taken aback.


    +8 Pearls


    He twitched his lips. Given Seraphina''s reaction, he felt relieved. It turned out his worries werepletely


    unnecessary.


    Instead, he started to feel nervous for Orion.


    His grin deepened as he patted Seraphina''s shoulder.


    "Seraphina used that sc*mbag and went on to be the richest person in the world. I believe in you. Only you can do it! Hahahaha!"


    Seraphina ignored his sudden outburst. Justin was always the odd ball.


    Her phone rang. It was Orion.


    Haha, that j*rk came knocking on his own.


    Justin, sensing the moment, gave her some space. He exhaled and said, "If you need anything, call me. I''m next door. Sleep in tomorrow morning; I''ll make you something delicious!" He slipped his hands in his pockets and walked out with a light step.


    Seraphina struggled to find the right words. Seraphina stared at her phone, her expression darkening as she read the name.


    Orion-she should''ve realized sooner.


    The news that even her family couldn''t suppress must have been torn apart by someone with equal or greater power than Cross Group.


    Who else could it be but Orion?


    She had been too slow to catch on.


    Orion''s sweet words had lowered her guard.


    The phone kept ringing.


    Seraphina nced at her phone but made no move to answer.


    The soft carpet on the balcony floor made it feel like you were lying on clouds.


    But Seraphina could only sit in a wheelchair.


    She turned off her phone, looking up. The balcony was covered in ss, which was made from a special material for telescopes, magnifying the vast starry sky before her. The distant stars seemed within reach


    Chapter 501-Kill Him


    +8 Pearls


    It was raining outside. The raindrops, magnified by the ss, fell onto the dome with an awe-inspiring and beautiful sight.


    1.7K

 Chapter 502

    Chapter 502 Utterly Despicable


    Dros Estate.


    Hannah sat in the living room, listening to the heated argumenting from the study upstairs. It were Ramona and Orion.


    Ever since ?


    person.


    she came home, Hannah had learned her lesson-she had changed into apletely different


    The months spent working in the real world had truly helped her grow up.


    She now realized how foolish she had been in the past, thinking that she was the supreme heiress. Hannah had realized she had grown up pampered, surrounded by luxury, and assumed that everyone should bow to her. She had naively tried to sh with others, like a simpleton, repeatedly losing to Seraphina''s schemes.


    In the end, her own brother had kicked her out.


    At first, she couldn''t adapt. She had thrown tantrums in front of the servants.


    No one paid her any attention. She had no money, not even a penny, and there were countless people blocking her from going home.


    It was the very moment where she realized if her family truly abandoned her, she would have nothing left.


    So she put aside her arrogance and worked hard to prove herself.


    Finally, she hade home. Hannah swore never to return to that life of relying on others or living to


    serve.


    Upstairs in the study, Orion stood with a grim expression, an aura of coldness surrounding him that seemed as if it could freeze the air.


    "Was this you?" he asked in a low, furious voice.


    Ramona sat in the dim light. His face was dark with displeasure, clearly not pleased with Orion''s usation.


    "Is that how you speak to your elder?"


    Ramona''s voice was rough andced with irritation.


    "I had checked with the media tform. The current wave of public opinion is still being pushed under my name, but I never gave such an order. Don''t you think you should exin yourself?" Ramona let out a coldugh. His eyes gleamed with a cunning light.


    "Exin? You run thepany. If there was a problem with your employees, shouldn''t you be asking Ken


    about it?"


    Orion''s eyes burned with cold rage, his re icy enough to freeze the room. He was clearly furious at Ramona''s refusal to take responsibility.


    0000000N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Chapter 502 Utterly Despicable


    With a forceful kick, he sent a nearby antique vase crashing to the ground, shattering into pieces.


    A vase worth hundreds of thousands of dors disappeared instantly beneath his feet.


    +3 Pearls


    "Ken has worked with me for years, but he doesn''t have the guts to do this!" He shouted, his voice rising to


    a roar.


    His anger is almost consuming his rationality.


    The vase was one of Ramona''s most beloved antiques. It was a pair. Now that one was destroyed, the other lost its value too. Ramona''s pupils contracted in fury. His hands clenched the arms of his chair so tightly that the veins in his hands bulged. "Didn''t you already investigate it? What are you asking me for?" Ramona snapped.


    He was too frustrated to continue ying games with his grandson.


    His good mood had been ruined.


    Orion had been raised into power in the family, gradually pushing Ramona out of the picture.


    He was no longer able to maintain control over his brightest grandson.


    Now everyone knew that it was Orion who had the final say.


    Did Orion really think he had be useless with age?


    Ramoba was determined to show Orion that with just a flick of his finger, he could still control everything.


    The dim yellow light bathed the study, making it feel colder than ever.


    Broken ss littered the floor, and tension permeated the air.


    Orion stood there, his back to the light, sinking deeper into the shadows.


    His stern face was half-lit, half-drenched in darkness. His gazes, sharp like des, struggled to contain the icy rage that burned within them.


    He regretted growing soft and not taking all of Ramona''s power back when he had the chance.


    "Do you even know what you''re doing?"


    His voice was gruff, hoarse, and filled with anger as he red at Ramona.


    Ramona met his gaze, mocking him with a sarcastic smile.


    He was mocking Orion for being soft on him. Orion was too green.


    "Do you think you can deal with Wilson with such methods? All I did was add a little more fuel to the fire, making sure it burned morepletely."


    Had it not been for Orion making the first move, Ramona would never have found this opportunity.


    17:39 Wed, Dec 4G G.


    Chapter 502 Utterly Despicable


    Ramona gave him a dismissive nce.


    +8 Pearls


    "Aren''t you the one who hates him? Hates that he saved Seraphina; hates that he''s close to the Crosses. Your idea isn''t wrong. With public opinion on your side, you can get rid of him and walk away without a scratch. And with this, the Crosses won''t want anything to do with the notorious Wilson. You''ll have your chance, won''t you?"


    1.7K


    R

 Chapter 503

    Inherit Billions 00%


    +8 Pearls


    Chapter 503 Power Struggle


    Ramona''s voice was like the whisper of a devil, tempting Orion to sink deeper into hell. Orion felt his breath catch.


    "I''ve stopped before it went too far, because I didn''t want to drag Seraphina into this. But now that you''ve revealed Wilson''s secrets, you''ve drawn Seraphina into he chaos. Now, everyone is talking about her online. Is this really what you want?" Ramona smiled calmly.


    "You''ve always been a vile person. If you''re going to be vile, do it properly. Nobody online is rooting for Seraphina and Wilson to be together. The Crosses will only clear up their rtionship for the sake of protecting themselves. Anyone with eyes can see that a man with a notorious past, a child, and his emotionally attached ex-girlfriend will support you."


    Ramona looked down on him, disgusted by him, and racked his brain over a woman.


    Was this timid man a Droses?


    "Women, well... it''s important to pull some tricks and make them yours. Feelings are fragile, useless things. If you love her and she doesn''t reciprocate, you''ll need to take action. Marriage can wait untiNater. It''s all about creating an opportunity for yourself."


    If it weren''t for the fact that Orion was interested in the daughter of Cross Group, Ramona would never have tolerated him focusing all his attention on a woman.


    A woman of the right status can strengthen a family connection.


    But a woman for casual amusement? That was just a past time.


    Orion was too cautious, too careful for no reason. A woman wasn''t worth all this effort.


    The coldness in Orion''s eyes grew deeper with the old man''sment, his face turning grim with anger.


    "You have dragged Seraphina into this mess; do you really believe the Crosses won''t go to the bottom? Do you think they''ll let their daughter marry into our family? You''re delusional. If you push her too hard, she will take us all down. Seraphina is more than capable of that."


    Ramona sneered, mocking Orion''s na?vet¨¦. "What''s the harm in a little public criticism? What real damage does it cause? You think Crosses will ruin themselves along with Dros Group? Ridiculous!"


    Orion held his fury in check, his voice low and cold. "You don''t understand Seraphina. Nor did you understand her family."


    He stood there, his presence chilling, eyes fixed on Ramona.


    His voice was hoarse, merciless, and detached.


    "To prevent any further incidents, I''ve had someone prepare a resignation letter for you from the board. Sign it, and I''ll make it public."


    The implication was clear-he was about to make it known to the world that Ramona had lost his power.


    Chapter 503 Power Struggle


    Ramona''s face turned grim immediately.


    +8 PearisExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He trembled with rage, shocked that Orion would defy him in such a rebellious and ungrateful way.


    ""You b*stard!"


    Dros Group was his legacy. His ruthless tactics had brought Dros Group back on track, making it powerful in the face of ambitious shareholders and ruthless rivals.


    Ramona had abandoned his weak and mediocre eldest son in favor of his grandson. Orion was only ten years old at the time.


    He raised Orion, teaching him the art of maniption and power struggles.


    Ramona sent him to the army to toughen him up, then abroad to broaden his horizons.


    Orion''s sess was his proudest achievement.


    When Orion returned, fully trained, Ramona willingly stepped aside, paving the way for him to take over, retreating into the shadows.


    Everyone knew that Orion was the true heir of Dros Group.


    If there had been no surprises, Ramona''s position on the board would have remained as a symbol of his glory.


    But now, this grandson he had raised and nurtured was nning to push himpletely out of Dros Group, even making sure the whole world knew he no longer held any power.


    Disgrace him before everyone.


    Ramona was livid. His heart pounded fiercely, and his hand trembled as he pointed at Orion.


    "All this for a woman? You want to ruin our family reputation for good?"


    Orion''s expression remained cold. His anger simmered beneath the surface, his eyes dark and deep.


    "You''re meddling too much. This is the result."


    He added onest thing, his voice as cold as ice.


    "If you''re not happy with my decision, you can always remove me."


    That would depend on whether Ramona was still empowered to do so.


    1.7K


    T

 Chapter 504

    hu, Dec 5.


    Chapter 504 House Arrest


    She suppressed the tremble in her voice, hurriedly lowering her head to avoid his piercing gaze.


    The long silence made her feel more anxious and afraid.


    66%


    +8 Pearls


    She had barely returned from abroad, and she was terrified that Orion might tell her to leave again.


    Arthur said hesitantly, "Mr. Orion ...


    Orion raised his dark eyes, coldness radiating from his gaze.


    "From now on, Ramona and Hannah are not to leave this house. I''ll have people bring the contract here every day until he signs it."


    Cold and ruthless-this was the true Orion.


    He walked out of the house. Arthur sighed, and the number of bodyguards around the estate doubled.


    Orion''s car sped along the road. The empty street added to the destion of the moment


    The streetlights lined up in neat rows, casting an eerie, lonely glow.


    With the window rolled down, the cold air cut through the car, chilling his skin.


    Public opinion on the inte had already been removed. The moment this incident began to stir up again and affected Seraphina, he couldn''t just sit back. The investigation had circled back to him.


    In the end, all the clues pointed straight at Ramona. If he didn''t remove Ramona''s power, he could potentially harm Seraphina in the future.


    And by then, it would be toote.


    But today?


    Seraphina didn''t answer any of his calls.


    Maybe she knew everything now.


    She must hate him, seeing him as a despicable and shameless man.


    He is attempting to create a rift between her and Wilson, with the sole intention of pulling her down with him.


    The feeling of unease in his heart grew stronger and more intense.


    He panicked.


    His car stopped outside the hospital where she was staying. Reporters, holding cameras and lights, had already crowded the ce.


    Frustrated, he dialed Ken.


    "Get the reporters outside the hospital to leave."


    16:11 Thu, Dec 5 G.


    Chapter 504 House Arrest


    Tex 3 66%


    +8 Pearls


    Ken hesitated for a moment. "Mr. Dros, we just got word that Ms. Cross has already been discharged."


    1.7KN?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Chapter 505

    Chapter 505 He''s Here


    Orion ended the call, started the car, and drove towards Cross Mansion.


    The car raced down the road, and Orion couldn''t remember thest time he''d felt this alive-his blood pumping with excitement.


    But when the car finally stopped at the gates of Cross Mansion, a chill ran through him, and hesitation gripped his heart.


    He picked up his phone and dialed Scraphina''s number once more.


    The call went straight to voicemail.


    Frustrated, he mmed his fist onto the steering wheel, the sharp honk of the horn slicing through the still night air.


    It startled the people inside Cross Mansion.


    Benjamin, who was about to call it a night, jumped at the sound. He rushed to the security monitor, and when he saw the familiar car, he knew it was Orion. Without a moment''s hesitation, he headed to the door and knocked.


    "Ms. Seraphina, Mr. Dros is at the gate."


    Seraphina snorted, unimpressed. "Don''t let him in. From now on, don''t let him in, no matter what."


    She had finally seen through this man''s despicable nature.


    On the surface, he appeared imposing and wielded great power, but his heart was petty and small.


    What had happened today was something she simply couldn''t stomach.


    She wasn''t upset for Wilson, simply disgusted by Orion''s methods-too underhanded, too ruthless!


    Benjamin acknowledged her order. "Understood. Rest well."


    He turned and left without another word.


    Inside the mansion, everything was eerily quiet, as though nothing had happened.


    Orion had initially worried that the honking might have woken them, but seeing theck of movement from the house, he wasn''t sure whether to feel relieved or disappointed. Even though he was right outside the door, the distance felt insurmountable.


    In the cold silence of the long night, a sense of finality washed over him-it was over.


    A feeling of bleakness and bitterness rose from deep within him, a sour, painful ache.


    He didn''t sleep a wink that night.


    His stubble made him look even more disheveled.


    66%


    Chapter 505 He''s Here.


    Finished


    The door to Cross Mansion opened, and a car slowly pulled out. It didn''t even slow down when it passed by his car, as though it hadn''t seen him at all. This was the Crosses'' attitude.


    Suddenly, Orion felt he was insignificant. Here he was, the president of Dros Group, a man who could have anything he wanted, yet here he was, desperate for his ex-wife''s approval.


    If this were to be public, how would people react to his actions?


    Yet, he couldn''t leave. His heart was torn, and all he could think about was one thing:


    If Seraphina would just smile at him, he''d give her anything-even his life.


    The morning flew by, and before he knew it, it was nine o''clock.


    His team couldn''t find him, so they tried to reach out to him through the phone.


    "Mr. Dros, there''s an early meeting scheduled. The driver went to your house to pick you up, but he couldn''t find you. Will you be joining us?"


    Ken knew Orion wouldn''t be in the best mood, but he couldn''t afford to ignore work matters.


    Orion''s eyes, bloodshot and dim, nced at Cross Mansion.


    "Cancel the meeting," he ordered. "Unless it''s urgent, don''t contact me."


    With that, he hung up.


    Ken thought to himself, a multimillion-dor deal not urgent enough?


    Orion waited outside. Benjamin didn''te to shoo him away. Yet he couldn''t enter either.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Seraphina woke up feeling refreshed and in a good mood.


    She even found herself in the mood to apply a face mask and adjust her wheelchair to half-recline while she waited for Justin to finish preparing breakfast.


    Emeris had nned to go fishing, but when he heard that Orion was just outside, he immediately lost all desire to leave.


    He was limited to catching a few pet fish in the backyard pond.


    At the breakfast table, it was just Justin and Seraphina. Seraphina had a good appetite and ate quietly.


    When Justin heard Benjamin''s report, he was a bit surprised.


    "That b*stard really waited all night?"


    Seraphina shot him a re. Justin was hopeless-he always brought up the wrong people at the wrong time.


    "Did they remove all the online posts?"


    Changing the subiect was something Seranhina excelled at


    Chapter 505 He''s Here.


    Justin nodded, eager to share thetest updates.


    F00%


    Finished


    "It was even earlier than Wilson predicted, by two hours. All the evidence has vanished, wipedpletely clean. The woman who exposed everything? Her ount''s been deleted. She revealed in a post that she received payment for exposing it. She didn''t even know Wilson-she just interned at the same investment bank he worked at. That photo she posted was from a group shot taken during the internship, but she cropped it to make it look like a personal photo."


    1.7K


    (1)


    Inherit Billions


    66%1

 Chapter 506

    Chapter 506 Defection and Bribery


    Seraphina sneered coldly and asked, "So, it was nder after all?"


    Justin raised an eyebrow. "Yes, the online tide has turned. Everyone''s sting this woman for exploiting the inte users, but Wilson didn''t let her off easy either."


    "How so?" Seraphina asked, confused.


    Justin chuckled. "Typically, the victim of nder sends awyer''s letter as a warning. After an apology, things usually die down. But this woman? After the woman apologized, Wilson immediately went to the police and had her arrested. The evidence was clear; she couldn''t walk away from it."


    "If they hand you the evidence, why not take it?" Seraphina smirked.


    "That''s true. But the woman tried to flee overnight. The police caught her at the airport. What a scene! Too bad we didn''t get to witness it," Justin said, disappointed. How thrilling it must have been, he thought.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Seraphina didn''t care at all. As long as it was dealt with, that was all that mattered.


    "Any turmoil with thepany''s stock?" she asked.


    Oh, once he caught the person spreading the rumors, your name was cleared. Now, the inte is full of people sympathizing with you. Our stock is soaring, and it''s incredibly stable."


    Seraphina finally felt a sense of relief as the weight on her chest began to lift.


    "Good. Just don''t obstruct my pace to make money. Everything else is negotiable."


    She put down her spoon and said, "I''m full now. I''ll call Sivir."


    Justin furrowed his brow, confused.


    "Sivir said you should focus on your health and not worry about thepany."


    Seraphina turned back andughed coldly.


    "I''m going to strike back. I''ll crush them all."


    She didn''t simply mean Orion when she said "them."


    Justin pressed his lips together, uneasy, but wisely stayed silent. It was true-one shouldn''t provoke a


    woman.


    Seraphina found her phone. She went to the study and had a half-hour conversation with Sivir.


    When she came out, her face was bright with a victorious smile.


    Without going through Justin or Michael, she contacted a media tform and got someone''s phone number.


    She dialed the number, and the person picked up groggily, his voice raspy.


    "Who''s this?"


    13


    Chapter 506 Defection and Bribery


    Seraphina smiled softly, her voice warm.


    "Hello, is this ''Green Giant''s Boxer''? I''m Seraphina Cross from Cross Group."


    0066%


    Finished


    There was a long silence. The man seemed stunned. He hadn''t expected Seraphina herself to call him.


    He snapped to attention.


    "Y-You...


    He was her number one hater. He had taken money from someone else and relentlessly spread lies about her-using her of being the third party, cheating, all of it fabricated by him.


    He was now feeling guilty, particrly in light of the numerous arrests for spreading rumors in his line of work.


    However, the promised money was simply irresistible.


    Seraphina chuckled and said, "Don''t be nervous. If I wanted to call the police, I wouldn''t be speaking with you directly. I just need a small favor. Once you help me, I''ll give you ten times the payment and even get you a job at Twitter. What do think?"


    you


    She had made arrangements thoughtfully. Even if his betrayal prevented him from staying in the same industry, he could easily transition to a simr line of work with the money.


    Twitter was one of the world''s most famous social media tforms. It was a ce where he was often active.


    That man could never have imagined such an opportunity.


    "You... What if you''re tricking me?" he asked, hesitant.


    Seraphinaughed again. "You''re at home, right? We will deliver Twitter''s employment contract to your


    and door in five minutes. If you still don''t trust me, I can have mywyer draft a contract. I''ll pay you, you''ll do the job for me. I won''t hold you ountable for the lies you spread about me before. Honestly, with that amount of money, do you really think I need to trick you?" To others, it was a fortune.


    To Seraphina, it was merely spare change-hardly enough to make her bother to personally call and deceive him.


    1.7K

 Chapter 507

    Inherit Billions.


    18 Pearls


    Chapter 507 The Intruder


    The man didn''t hesitate and agreed, "Alright, deal!"


    Seraphina smiled softly and spoke in a gentle tone, "Then I''ll leave it to you. My assistant will contact you shortly, and you can send him the documents and the signed contract."


    After finishing her words, she casually said goodbye:


    Green Giant''s Boxer was speechless.


    He had never been this excited in his life. The woman he had always admired had a voice that was soft and calm, devoid of any hint of anger. Her tolerance was beyond his imagination; it made him trust her unconditionally. That man was utterly ashamed of himself.


    By noon, Benjamin reported that Orion still hadn''t left.


    Haha! Was this guy waiting for her to personally ask him to leave?


    But she didn''t want to see him!


    Justin insisted on wheeling her outside to get some sun. He pushed her into the garden to smell the flowers.


    Seraphina looked at him, speechless. He was sitting on the swing, happily ying; clearly, his brother was in need of someone to talk to.


    What a sc*m Justin was!


    However, the air outside was indeed pleasant. The garden had a few flower trees, and they were blooming beautifully, filling the air with a delicate, calming fragrance.


    She raised her eyes, squinting a little. The weather was just perfect.


    "Seraphina, do you want toe up and y on the swing? I can lift you up."


    Seraphina gave him a look, seemingly expressing her disapproval of his childlike behavior.


    "No, I''m going to check the front."


    With that, she pressed a button. Her wheelchair moved on its own, reversing, turning, and then moving forward smoothly.


    The path ahead was a cobblestone walk, which didn''t seem like much when one walked on it.


    But now, sitting in a wheelchair, it was a bit inconvenient.


    The bumps were starting to annoy her. Although she didn''t have to push herself, it was still inconvenient.


    It had rainedst night, leaving the stones wet. In winter, the water didn''t evaporate easily-some even had


    15:53 Fri,


    Chapter 507 The Intruder


    The path was slippery, so Seraphina was extra careful.


    1


    +8 Pearls


    Unexpectedly, the wheel of her wheelchair became stuck. She pressed the button to elerate, but the wheelchair didn''t budge.


    Seraphina looked up and was about to call for the servants'' help.


    Suddenly, the wheelchair moved.


    It was as if someone had grabbed the back of her chair, and then a strong, powerful arm reached over, lifting both her and the wheelchair together. Seraphina didn''t look up but caught the faint scent of smoke and a chilling aura of stillness. Without a doubt, it wasn''t anyone from her house.


    No one dared to be so straightforward with her.


    She was then gently set down on the ground, and the wheelchair was ced carefully beside her.


    Seraphina looked up and saw a calm face suddenly erged before her.


    It was Orion.


    Was he growing anxious as he waited outside?


    So he couldn''t resist rushing in?


    Benjamin and the bodyguards at the door noticed him entering and immediately followed him.


    "Ms. Seraphina."


    Seraphina raised a hand, signaling Benjamin, who understood and took his men back.


    Orion''s eyes were bloodshot, and hisplexion didn''t look good. The faint smell of smoke around him gave him a sense of weariness.


    He kneeled and squatted in front of her. His posture from afar looked like he was kneeling before her.


    "Seraphina, I need to talk to you."


    While waiting outside, he had realized that she would never approach him willingly.


    However, he couldn''t simply walk away from this situation. If he didn''t make things clear now, they were truly done for.


    So he slipped past the guards and servants, jumping down from an inconspicuous spot.


    He had trained. Orion was agile enough to pull this off otherwise, jumping from such a high wall would''ve either killed him or gotten him caught.


    Fortunately, he arrived just in time to save Seraphina from her wheelchair-bound helplessness.


    Seeing her helpless and confused look nearly broke his heart.


    Seraphina''s eves were icv vet she managed a detached smileExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    15:53 Fri, Dec 6 GG.


    Chapter 507 The Intruder


    "Mr. Dros doesn''t even use the front door now?"


    Such a petty move!


    Orion pressed his lips together, his gazeplicated as he looked at her.


    "I just want to clear things up face-to-face."


    "Alright, go ahead."


    +8 Pearls


    Seraphina smiled faintly, watching him closely. She couldn''t wait to see what lies this despicable man would spin. 1.7K

 Chapter 508

    Chapter 508 Helpless Fury


    The words were on the tip of Orion''s tongue, but he couldn''t find a way to begin.


    "I''m sorry about what happened yesterday," he said.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow and asked, "What''s there to apologize for?"


    She feigned ignorance.


    Orion frowned, surprised. "You don''t know?"


    "Know what? Oh, my phone got identally broken. Did you try to reach me?" She asked, blinking and giving him a teasing smile.


    In an instant, Orion''s tightly pressed lips instantly rxed.


    "I thought you were mad."


    Seraphina''s bright, clear eyes darkened slightly.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Mad? People online were cursing Wilson, not me. Why would I be angry?"


    She was deliberately making him ufortable at his most rxed moment and wanted him to feel utterly ashamed.


    Orion stiffened. His eyes darkened, and there was a faint sense of loss in his voice.


    "Of course you do. How could you not know?"


    Her calm demeanor gave him the impression that she was pretending not to know, and that, somehow, that was better for her.


    Seraphina curled her lips in a slight, cold smile.


    She sneered, "Didn''t work out the way you wanted, huh, Mr. Dros? I guess you''re disappointed. It''s unexpected that such a petty tactic would be something you''d endorse." Her words were a meaningless jab-though they made him ufortable, they caused no real harm.


    Orion''s face stiffened. His features tightened into an expression of restrained frustration.


    "I didn''t mean to drag you into this," he said, his voice low. "I admit I was behind this morning''s actions, but the public outcryst night? That wasn''t me."


    The look in his eyes was cold and dark. The look in his eyes was torn, searching hers with a quiet plea-would she believe him?


    "I didn''t want to drag you down into this; I just wanted to warn Wilson."


    Seraphina chuckled lightly and cast him a half-hearted nce.


    "Things havee down to this. What good is saying this now? What? Do you think using someone innocent of nder will somehow get you what you want?" 1/3


    Chapter 508 Helpless Fury


    60 57%=


    +8 Pearls


    "nder? Do you really think Wilson is innocent? His involvement with his brother''s woman is hardly a


    secret overseas."


    Orion was furious at Seraphina''s indifferent, ''I''ll just believe in him'' attitude.


    He couldn''t maintain his usualposure, feeling an overwhelming urge to show her just how fake Wilson was..


    But Seraphina remained entirely calm, a steadiness in her demeanor that only frustrated him more.


    She already knew all of this-perhaps more than he did.


    The woman involved with his brother? That was Little Dani''s mother.


    She hadn''t expected the gossip to sound so bad when it reached other ears.


    Yet Wilson had sacrificed his reputation just to give Little Dani an identity. In her eyes, this act alone had somehow gained her more respect. Seraphina smiled faintly, looking up at him.


    "Mr. Dros, if you don''t know someone, it''s better not to jump to conclusions."


    Then she added the most cutting remark.


    "Didn''t you used to be involved with other women too?"


    Jessica was Julius'' sister. Everything Orion had done back then was for Jessica.


    Now, what right did he have to call out anyone for justice?


    Why didn''t he do the same?


    Orion''s face froze, as if she had pped him. The mix of humiliation and coldness was overwhelming.


    He suddenly became cold and distant.


    His eyes darkened. He leaned forward, enclosing her in his space. His voice was low and icy.


    "You don''t trust me, and you trust Wilson more, don''t you?"


    His voice was low, icy.


    Seraphina met his gaze, her expression unshaken, and she spoke each word clearly.


    "I trust the facts."


    Orion''s face darkened with a shadow. Anger boiled inside him, but he managed to hold it back.


    She wasn''t trusting the facts-she just didn''t trust Orion.


    His breath came heavily, his eyes were fixated on her, the red in the corners of his eyes deepening.


    An uncontained fury surged through him with no way to release it.


    15:53 Fri, Dec 6 GG.


    Chapter 508 Helpless Fury


    aybe


    He wanted to yell to hit something, even to kill,


    1.7K


    3

 Chapter 509

    Inherit Billions


    Chapter 509 Seraphina Strikes Back


    +8 Pearls


    Orion struggled to suppress his emotions as he gazed at the woman before him. His voice was hoarse and dark.


    "Seraphina, you can''t do this to me. You have to be fair, saved you. I would even give my life for you. How could you fall for someone else so quickly?"


    How could she stop trusting him, hurt him, and push him away?


    Seraphina watched Orion lose control and became moreposed.


    If it weren''t for him saving her life, she wouldn''t be able to talk to him so calmly.


    She lowered her gaze slightly, her expression cold as ice.


    "Mr. Dros, I''m here to discuss business, not feelings. The online situation? That wasn''t entirely your doing, but you can''tpletely distance yourself from it. Anyway, it''s over now."


    A cold smile tugged at the corner of Seraphina''s lips. Her real move was yet toe.


    Orion watched her reaction, slowly calming down inside.


    However, his bitter feeling spread quickly. She clearly didn''t believe in his innocence.


    "Yes, I''m involved. My grandfather orchestrated the public exposure tonight, but I''ve already dealt with it. You don''t have to worry," he said, his tone cold and heavy. He tried to search her face for more of a reaction but found nothing. Seraphina was shocked with the revtion.


    So, the real mastermind was Ramona?


    Given that they were all members of the Droses, it''s possible that Orion was also involved. This whole family was no good.


    She chuckled lightly. How could he ask me to believe everything was fine?


    This j*rk wants me to pretend nothing has happened.


    Well, that''s not going to happen.


    "Then send my regards to your grandfather," she said, her wordsyered with meaning.


    Orion furrowed. Seraphina''s words carried hidden meaning, but he couldn''t quite grasp it right away.


    He felt something was off.


    "So, you''re..."


    Still mad at me?


    Before he could finish, Justin''s voice came closer.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Chapter 509 Seraphina Strikes Back


    He didn''t give Orion any respect. His displeasure was obvious, his face full of contempt.


    +8 Pearls


    Not long ago, Justin had felt sympathy for him, but now he saw that even the most pitiful people had their dark sides.


    "Who allowed you to get so close to my sister?"


    He watched Orion lean over, his gaze filled with a burning desire to take advantage of his sister.


    No way. He would never allow that.


    Orion frowned. Just as he straightened up, Seraphina pressed a button, and her wheelchair moved back, creating a safe distance between them. Justin quickly rushed forward, ring warily at Orion.


    "Mr. Dros, you''re the most unwee guest in our family. Please leave immediately!"


    No one had ever dared speak to Orion like this, given his stature.


    But Justin was the one who did that to him; Orion was left with no choice but to hold back.


    He pursed his lips, his face tense, and turned his gaze to Seraphina.


    Seraphina gave him a cold smile. "Goodbye, Mr. Dros."


    Orion hesitated, then nodded. "I''lle to see you soon."


    With that, he nced at Justin and departed, his figure growing heavier with each step.


    Seraphina patted the back of her chair and reminded Justin, "Let''s go."


    Justin quickly pushed her away.


    When they reached a cobblestone path, he simply lifted her in his arms.


    Seraphina thought for a moment and said, "Clear those cobblestones. They''re so inconvenient."


    "Dad picked those up one by one from theke," Justin said, raising an eyebrow. "If you say so, I''ll have someone clear them."


    Seraphina paused and relented, "Never mind; I thought it was your taste."


    Justin smirked. She really wasn''t holding back!


    "Orion really messed up this time. He set a trap for himself. He must have lost his mind!"


    Seraphina reclined in her wheelchair and pressed the button again. Slowly, it rolled forward. Her voice was calm.


    "Ramona was the one pulling the strings. Orion''s not stupid enough to do it himself."


    Justin scoffed in disdain. "I think he''s just a hopeless romantic. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let himself be yed like that. This time, I''m definitely standing with Wilson!"


    15:53 Fri, Dec 6 GG.


    Chapter 509 Seraphina Strikes Back


    +8 Pearls


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure you''re backing the right person?"


    "Why? Do you still have feelings for Orion?" Justin asked, eyeing her warily.


    Seraphina smirked. "I''m better off on my own. And I suggest you choose your side wisely."


    Justin made a dismissive grunt and went to his room.


    Less than a day passed.


    People online were apologizing for jumping to conclusions, though many were still frustrated that the trending topic was taken down so quickly.


    Then, unexpectedly, something that had seemed to settle red up again.


    A blogger named ''Green Giant''s Boxer'' revealed everything in real names, connecting the entire issue.


    He exposed that Dros Group''s heiress, Hannah, had paid to hire online trolls to spread rumors and nder Seraphina. The lies were as vicious as they could get.


    Along with this, he shared chat logs and transaction records between him and Hannah.


    The story quickly shot to the top of trending topics.


    1.7K


    (i

 Chapter 510

    erit Billions


    Chapter 510 I Won''t Make Dirty Money


    +8 Pearls


    Green Giant''s Boxer exposed the recording and text conversations of his dealings with Ms. Dros to nder Seraphina, along with the transaction records. He even expressed his willingness to cooperate with the police investigation.


    In his statement, he expressed a deep regret toward Seraphina. The blogger repeatedly apologized and thanked her for not pursuing legal action against him. However, for the sake of his conscience, he decided to make this public.


    He expressed his shame for falsely using others for profit and announced that he was deleting his Twitter ount, vowing never to use it again.


    The most important part of his message was when he warned Ms. Dros, ''Do more good deeds, or the karma will catch up with you!''


    So, who exactly is this, Ms. Dros?


    She was the sole heiress of the Dros Group.


    This was the same foolish woman who had stirred up online discussions by repeatedly ndering Seraphina.


    Hannah''s troubled past was now once again in the spotlight.


    During Seraphina and Orion''s marriage, Hannah had shown disdain for her sister-inw and had caused trouble for her on multiple asions. This bad temper was typical of someone raised in a capitalist family. It was something detestable by the public.


    But at this moment, what people found most detestable was that, using her family''s power, she had no fear of smearing another person''s reputation.


    Wilson and Seraphina were both victims.


    "Well, at least this blogger had a conscience, or else how much more would the kind-hearted Seraphina have to suffer from nder?"


    "Hannah Dros is jealous that Seraphina is richer and more beautiful than her!"


    "I would like to strongly demand the tax authorities investigate Dros Group''s tax issues"N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The online uproar was loud and fierce.


    Hannah wasn''t a famous actress, but her status was enough to make others jealous.


    But who could she me when she was the one who messed it up?


    Justin, holding his phone, walked into the greenhouse, where Seraphina was wiping the leaves of the nts.


    19:30 Sat,


    Chapter 510 I Won''t Make Dirty Money


    "This is your counterattack?" He asked.


    #2


    Without a second thought, she knew the inte had exploded by


    She smirked and asked, "How''s the effect?"


    .


    Hannah was the catalyst that ignited her family into the spotlight. +8 Pearls


    Without the Droses, would she have the nerve to act so arrogantly?


    While her peers were working hard for a living, Hannah could waste her family''s wealth and bully others online without consequence.


    Noticing her anxiety, Justin didn''t try to hide it from her, especially since he felt just as satisfied himself.


    Only Seraphina woulde up with such a n-turning the tables on them with their own tactics. It was truly satisfying.


    "The media''s already been in touch. Sivir had invited the high-ranking executive and vice president out for drinks. They''repletely out of it right now. Even if Orion moves fast, he won''t be able to find them. Pulling back the news is practically impossible. Dros Group''s stock has dropped like a rock. In just a minute, they''ve lost nearly a billion. It''s a bloodbath!"


    Corporate reputation was everyth


    Seraphina smiled, finally feeling a sense of relief.


    114


    "The Droses are so arrogant, huh? If they dare to target me, I''ll cut off their source of ie!" She would not spare Orion, Ramona, or Hannah.


    Dros Estate.


    Hannah had never imagined that the blogger who had stolen her money would betray her.


    Wasn''t everything she''d built up in front of Orion now a waste?


    Terrified, she watched the news online. What should she do?


    She attempted to reach the blogger right away, but after two rings, the phone was off.


    Hannah sent him a message andmanded, "How much do you want to delete what you post?"


    Not long after, the reply came.


    "I won''t make dirty money. I''ll never do anything that goes against my conscience!"


    Furious, Hannah threw her phone down. What conscience? He must have been paid even more! Downstairs, Arthur knocked on her door.


    She shuddered but kept her cool as she walked over.


    Arthur sighed, his gazeplicated.


    213


    19:30 Sat, Dec 7 C ti


    I


    Chapter 510 I Won''t Make Dirty Money


    "Mr. Orion called. Ms. Hannah, don''t leave the house. He''sing over soon."


    54%


    +8 Pearls


    1.7K


    K


    M

 Chapter 511

    Inherit Billions


    Chapter 511 Seeking Peace.


    Hannah''s legs suddenly gave way, and she nearly copsed onto the floor.


    Her face turned ghostly pale.


    It was over. Orion wouldn''t let her off the hook.


    Her mind was a mess, filled with curses and panic as she rushed to the study to plead with Ramona. "Grandpa!"


    Although everything had gone ording to her n, it had all been done with Ramona''s approval.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She had personally reached out to the blogger, contacted the media, and spread the rumors.


    Ramona had made the necessary calls to the media tforms, pushing the story onto the news.


    +1


    Now, her heart was racing with fear, like a knife hanging above her head, ready to fall and slice her in t at any moment.


    She cried in the study,ining about the biases she received while abroad and how she was looked down upon. Ramona, hearing her, was somewhat moved.


    However, Orion''s assistant hade twice a day to deliver contracts, determined to force him to resign and withdraw from the board.


    He was already struggling to maintain his own position how could Ramona swallow his pride and beg Orion on Hannah''s behalf?


    After a moment''s hesitation, he decided to reach out to Emeris instead.


    If Seraphina could intervene and resolve the situation, wouldn''t Hannah be able to avoid any consequences?


    With that thought, he dialed Emeris'' number.


    The phone rang several times before Emeris picked up


    "Ramona?"


    "Hey Emeris, long time no see. Things are a bit chaotic onlely; it seems like there''s been a misunderstanding. How about youe over for dinner tonight, and we can clear everything up in person?"


    Ramona couldn''t leave the house-if he did, Orion''s people would surely be watching him.


    So he figured it would be easier to invite Emeris and his family over to the estate.


    Emeris chuckled a couple of times, clearly surprised by Ramona''s boldness.


    They hadmitted a shady act, yet they expected him toe to them and listen to their exnation?


    Chapter 511 Seeking Peace


    This world was just maddening.


    0000 54%=


    +8 Pearls


    "I can''t. My daughter had a car ident recently and is recovering at home. She can''t move around, so I think we''ll pass on this one."


    Ramona responded quickly. "That''s no problem; I''ll send a car to pick her up. I''ll make sure she doesn''t feel the slightest bump!"


    Emeris rolled his eyes. It seemed like they didn''t care because Seraphina wasn''t his own flesh and blood.


    Seraphina was injured, yet they were asking her toe out in person? The nerve!


    He suppressed his growing anger, his tone turning cold.


    "Let''s talk over the phone. She doesn''t want to leave the house. We''ve been getting quite a lot of bacshtely, so we''re staying in. We can''t go out."


    Bacsh! Wasn''t that all Ramona''s doing?


    Ramona could sense Emeris'' growing impatience, but he chuckled and said, "Emeris, the children don''t know better." We, the adults, need to mediate things. In the end, it''s just kids ying house-it''s nothing serious. Once we talk it through, everything will be fine." Emeris snorted, giving a coldugh.


    "Your granddaughter is twenty-five this year, right? Still a child? More like ? grown-up baby."


    A grown-up baby?


    Emeris'' words were blunt, but it was clear he was holding back.


    If he didn''t care about Ramona''s status, he would''ve held a press conference to call them out.


    Ramona felt rather awkward for a few seconds before forcing a smile.


    He said, "She doesn''t know better; I''ll make sure to teach her properly. But there''s something I still need your help with."


    "Help? What can I do?" Emeris asked.


    Ramona seemed to ignore Emeris'' refusal and pressed on.


    "I need Seraphina to post a statement online, saying that this was all a misunderstanding, that we''re all friends, and it''s been cleared up. She''s already forgiven Hannah. It''s all Wilson''s fault. If it weren''t for him, none of this would''ve involved both our families. Now we should stand united against ourmon enemy."


    Emeris was clearly fed up. He interrupted him.


    "Buddy, your granddaughter did some awful things. Seraphina hasn''t forgiven her. Seraphina hasn''t forgiven her, and she won''t be forced to ept an apology. If she''s innocent, let her release the evidence online, If not... Emeris trailed off, his voice icy. "ndering someone''s reputation is a criminal offense."


    Ramona''splexion turned pale as Emeris''s words home. Before he could say anything more, Emeris had already hung up the phone.

 Chapter 512

    Chapter 512 You Better Change Your Name to Cross


    Ramona was so enraged that he was gasping for air.


    "They won''t let go now. If they don''t report us to the cops, we''ll count ourselves lucky."


    54%


    +8 Pearls


    He had been lectured, something he was not used to. Ramona had never experienced such disdain before.


    Everyone knew that it was Orion who was behind the wheel now. He had stepped back into the shadows. Who would bother showing him any respect anymore?


    As this thought crossed his mind, Ramona''s expression darkened even further.


    If it had been twenty years ago, would Emeris have dared to speak to him so rudely?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Hannah''s face crumpled as she panicked, her voice trembling with fear.


    "What do we do? I don''t want to get caught. We''ve already ruined the family''s reputation."


    At that moment, Arthur knocked on the door from outside and delivered the news.


    "Mr. Orion has arrived."


    Hannah was frozen, shuddering in terror. "Grandpa...


    The door to the study was suddenly kicked open. Orion stormed in, radiating fury. His sharp, piercing eyes and cold expression created an overwhelming, suffocating pressure.


    Had he known Ramona was scheming behind his back, he would''ve taken away his power, even if it meant enduring the disgrace of being called unfilial.


    What he hadn''t expected, however, was that Hannah was also involved.


    And what made it worse was that he hadn''t known a thing.


    A quick investigation revealed who was manipting the blogger.


    But what enraged him further was how confidently they had done it!


    This situation had twisted and turned so much that Orion''s fury had reached a boiling point.


    He had thought that stripping Ramona of power would be enough to give Seraphina closure.


    But she hadn''t even appreciated it; instead, she had shown him what true vengeance, looked like in her own unique way.


    He now knew just how vile the Droses could be.


    Qrion''s eyes were filled with cold, lethal intent, like a de sharpened to its finest edge. He was ready to teach Hannah, who had shown such ack of foresight, lesson.


    His tall, imposing figure moved closer, exuding a chilling hostility, his face as cold and unyielding as stone.


    Hannah stared at him for a brief moment before overwhelming fear gripped her.


    Sat, Dec


    Chapter 512 You Better Change Your Name to Cross


    "Orion, I-I know I was wrong!"


    She thought that with Ramona''s involvement, she wouldn''t get caught.


    But she hadn''t expected that the blogger she had bribed would betray her. Damn it!


    She lost all control, her legs turning to jelly, and copsed onto the floor. Quickly, she pushed herself up to her knees, begging and pleading.


    Q 54%


    +8 Pearls


    "Orion, I just wanted to help you two reconcile. I didn''t want her getting too close to Wilson. If Wilson continues to drag her down, she will eventually lose interest in him, which will give you a chance." Hannah desperately tried to defend herself.


    Orion didn''t believe a single word. How had his sister grown up to be someone so full of lies?


    Ramona, unable to watch any longer, spoke up with a bitter, cold tone.


    "What are you doing? She''s your sister. Her intentions weren''t wrong. This is just a public scandal. Do you really want to drive everyone in the Droses out just because of that woman?"


    The tension in the room froze, the atmosphere turning thick and cold.


    Ramona sneered, his words dripping with disdain. "Why don''t you just change your name to Cross and leave with that woman? See if the Crosses will even give you a second nce once you''ve left our family!" At this point, Ramona no longer cared about holding back hurtful words toward the grandson he had once supported.


    Since Orion had already tried to pull him down, what reason did Ramona have to show him any respect?


    He already had his own ns in mind.


    If Orion wouldn''t listen, then it was time to find a new heir.


    Orion''s dark eyes swept over the furious Ramona.


    His voice was low and cold as he responded, "If you don''t mind me changing the family name to Cross, then I don''t mind either."


    For a moment, Ramona''s face turned ashen with fury.


    "You want to hand the entire family''s assets away? I was blind to have chosen you all those years ago."


    Shaking with rage, Ramona stood, his cane gripped tightly in his hands. Without hesitation, he hurled it toward Orion with all his strength.


    In his anger, Ramona wished nothing more than to crush this ungrateful grandson. He put every ounce of


    force into the throw.


    Orion didn''t flinch, his expression unreadable. His eyes were so dark, it was as though they were hortomless


    213


    19:30 Sat, Dec 7 ti.


    Chapter 512 You Better Change Your Name to Cross


    "Thud-"


    The cane struck Orion''s forehead with a sickening sound, then fell to the ground.


    Orion could have dodged it, but he didn''t.


    54%


    +8 Pearls


    Blood began to trickle from the wound on his forehead, a grim sight that made it difficult to look at.


    Hannah gasped sharply, paralyzed with fear, unable to move.


    19

 Chapter 513

    Inherit Billions


    865%


    +8 Pearls


    >


    Chapter 513 Orion Has No Sister


    A dense, oppressive aura surrounded Orion, cold enough to make anyone hesitate to approach.


    For a moment, the air in the room seemed to freeze, as if even breathing had be a challenge.


    Ramona stiffened for a moment, narrowing his cloudy eyes. His face tightened with an unpleasant expression.


    He had lost control over the situation, but he understood Orion well enough to know how obsessed he was with things he couldn''t have.


    Orion didn''t avoid the attack this time, perhaps because he already knew he had made a mistake.


    In the next moment, Orion turned his gaze, his eyes dark and piercing as he nced at Ramona, a wicked smirk curling at the corner of his lips.


    "Grandpa, do you think hitting me will ease your anger?"


    Ramona''s heart sank. Before he could speak, Orion continued.


    "If hitting me helps you vent out your rage, after this you should sign the papers. Don''t waste everyone''s


    -time."


    Signing the papers meant Orion would lose control over thepany, but he would still have wealth and


    status.


    Ramona would remain the most respected figure at Dros Group.


    Orion''s words clearly ignited a fury in Ramona''s chest.


    He couldn''t contain his rage and wanted to beat this unworthy grandson into the ground.


    ""You b*stard!"


    But Orion didn''t focus on him. His attention was elsewhere.


    His purpose to visit was Hannah.


    His cold eyes fixed on Hannah, crumpled on the floor, as he turned around. There was a chilling detachment in his gaze.


    Soon after your return, you begin to stir up trouble. In the few months you were away, you didn''t learn how to act well. You''ve caused this huge mess, and you still have the nerve to argue?". Hannah''s lips were trembling; she began to cry.


    "I really know I have made a mistake, Orion! Please forgive me just this once! I don''t want to leave home. I''ll apologize to Seraphina, and I won''t cause her any more trouble!"


    Orion sneered, his eyes dark with indifference.


    "Apologize? Do you think it''s just about Seraphina? Ourpany has lost hundreds of billions in market value in less than half an hour. The stock price is nearing its lowest point. Do you really think an apology


    Chapter 513 Orion Has No Sister


    The gravity of Orion''s words stunned even Ramona,


    A


    48 Pears


    He had aged, his hearing failing him. The old man assumed that the situation only affected thepany''s public image.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He thought the worst-case scenario would just be a few days of scolding for Hannah, and then it would


    blow over.


    But he hadn''t expected thepany''s market value to plummet by hundreds of billions!


    In an instant, he wanted to plead for Hannah, but the words stuck in his throat.


    While under his control, thepany led the industry, butpetition was fierce. It couldn''tpare to the powerhouse it had be under Orion.


    Orion was a business prodigy, a natural at turning things around. In just a few years, he had solidified Dros Group''s position at the top, turning it into an unshakable force.


    The losses were massive, not only in terms of the stock market but also potentially triggering a chain reaction that could affect everything.


    Hannah''s face grew paler. She had made a disaster of things.


    She had just returned home and was already facing expulsion once more.


    Orion''s gaze remained cold as he picked up his phone and called for a few bodyguards.


    No one dared toe to this floor without the Droses permission.


    "Hannah, from today on, you''ll leave the family. Don''t evere back. I''ll give you some money to leave Ascotia and fend for yourself."


    Orion gave her a dismissive nce before turning to leave.


    The money he offered was enough for a normal person to livefortably for the rest of their life.


    He had sent her to Frencette for entry-level sales training, intending to groom her for the future.


    The heiress of Dros Group was supposed to stand on her own.


    But she had returned and, without hesitation, began causing chaos-swiping out billions of thepany''s wealth.


    At this point, Orion realized he didn''t need a sister after all.


    1.7K

 Chapter 514

    Inherit Billions


    +8 Pearls


    Chapter 514 The Droses Admit Their Mistake


    Right now, when Orion speaks, no one dares to ignore him.


    Soon, someone arrived to forcibly remove Hannah, who was screaming and crying, from the room. "Orion, I really know my mistake. Please forgive me this time. I won''t dare do this again. Grandpa, help me!"


    Ramona would never challenge Orion head-on at this moment.


    In recent years, he had handed over most of his authority, bing nothing more than a figurehead. What power did he have to make Orion spare Hannah


    When it came to the children, could it be that the decision to expel them was Orion''s alone to make? What role did that leave him in the family?


    The more he thought about it, the more he realized that Orion couldn''t be kept around.


    Hannah''s cries were especially heart-wrenching, even Arthur felt his scalp tingle.


    But soon after, someone pushed her into a car and sent her to the airport for the night.


    She realized she was doomed andprehended that Orion had left her behind.


    But once she left home, what else could she do?


    The once socialite who gambled away her fortune at Lacuna, the heiress who spentvishly on luxury items at the mall.


    Online nder quickly targeted her, leading to her expulsion from the house.


    Without the protection of Droses, how different was she from a stray dog?


    Orion stood at the door, his face swallowed by the darkness, making it difficult to discern his emotions.


    Arthur stood nervously at the side; everyone knew how ruthless Orion could be. Forget about old affections-everything had to be done by the rules.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Mr. Orion, should we inform other family members about Ms. Hannah''s situation?"


    If they told the others, there would surely be opposition.


    With Ramona''s status, the opposition would likely be even stronger.


    Orion nced sideways at him, saying nothing, and silently turned to leave.


    That one nce was enough to send shivers down Arthur''s spine.


    1


    He had said something foolish; Orion didn''t even care about Ramona anymore, let alone anyone else.


    Now, Droses was under Orion''s sole control.


    Sun, Dec 8


    Chapter 514 The Droses Admit Their Mistake


    Once Orion left, he went straight back to the office.


    +8 Pearls


    4


    Public opinion engulfed Dros Group at that moment. Inte users had already started to me everything on Orion, seeing him as the mastermind behind Hannah''s actions. Hannah was merely his spokesperson! This linked back to their previous scandals.


    People now viewed the man, who once appeared to be so affectionate towards his ex-wife, as a ruthless


    predator, ready to take advantage of her whenever it was advantageous.


    Orion had be synonymous with a j*rk of the new century.


    The stock price of Dros Group plummeted, marking one of the most turbulent events of the year.


    But it was clear to everyone that Orion''s handling of the situation was sluggish.


    It was difficult to tell if it was intentional or unintentional.


    The entirepany was in chaos.


    But ?rion remained as calm as a mountain.


    It wasn''t until the stock price had nearly hit rock bottom that Dros Group finally responded.


    Instead of deflecting the issue or ignoring the scandal, PR department came up with an alternative approach.


    They apologized on behalf of Hannah to Seraphina and the public under thepany''s name.


    Though Dros Group had no prior knowledge of the situation, Hannah''s identity made it impossible for them to remain unscathed.


    The PR department carefully documented the entire series of events in chronological order and posted it online.


    They openly admitted their failure to properly discipline their family members and pledged topensate any losses imed by Cross Group.


    The news sent shockwaves through the public.


    Apany as influential as Dros Group would typically deny its mistakes, try to protect its image, or dy taking responsibility until the situation cooled down. However, their upfront approach earned them public sympathy, showcasing the responsibility of a major corporation.


    Still, some conspiracy theorists believed Hannah was merely a scapegoat, and Orion was the real mastermind. He should step forward to apologize.


    But those voices were quickly drowned out by the paidmentators Dros Group had deployed.

 Chapter 515

    Inherit Billions


    Chapter 515 The Only Victim of This Incident


    0465%


    +8 Pearls


    Orion had contacted the head of the ''missing'' person in charge of the media tform, subtly lowering the heat and traffic around the issue and guiding the conversation toward a more positive direction. Gradually, the public''s anger began to calm down.


    Late that night, Dros Group, under the guise of Orion'' name,unched a wave of advertisements for Cross Group''s uing product release.


    This series of actions showcased both thepetition and respect betweenpanies in a striking


    manner.


    At the same time, Dros Group''s stock, which had been plummeting, paused its downward trend and started to rise slowly.


    Their strategy, step by step, was proving effective.


    The next day, Dros Group dominated the news headlines, upying the top three trending topics. People were stunned.


    "Dr?s Group is promoting Cross Group and respectfully requesting forgiveness. Doesn''t it look like Orion begging Seraphina? These two big corporations are acting so cute."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Hrious! The previousmenter must be a Dros supporter! Orion doesn''t deserve Seraphina!"


    "Orion''s still ying dumb! He shoulde out and apologize to both Seraphina and Wilson!"


    "Dros Group''s stock is rising! I don''t have to jump off a building anymore!"


    The next day, Dros Group''s reputation was slowly improving.


    Seraphina was the true victim of the entire situation, but as people began to turn against Hannah and the Dros Group behind her, she had already given up on trying to control the online narrative. She left it to the Dros Group''s PR team to figure it out.


    Dros Group was resilient, having only suffered a minor financial loss. Letting them feel some pain and learn a lesson was enough.


    If anyone wanted to shake Dros Group''s position, this fleeting public outcry was nothing.


    Rather than struggle, she chose to withdraw, giving no excuse for anyone to push for a final blow.


    Moreover, Dros Group''s PR approach was truly surprising-they were actually advertising for Cross Group?


    This humble posture definitely pulled in those who were just watching for the drama.


    Haha!


    Justin couldn''t understand why Seraphina was so unaffected by Dros Group''s overwhelming response.


    Chapter 515 The Only Victim of This Incident


    She merely instructed someone to ensure that their inventory was well stocked.


    865%


    +8 Pearls


    "So, this is just going to blow over? Orion and his crew were so ruthless, and you''re just going to swallow. your anger."


    Seraphina smiled faintly, raising her eyes to look at Justin. "I can swallow it."


    Justin looked at her in disdain and said, "Women''s positions are so changeable. You were just gnashing your teeth in anger, and now you''re smiling so brightly


    He still hoped to see Orion suffer, ideally begging for mercy right here.


    He would post the scene on social media for everyone to see that this b*stard deserved it.


    Seraphina smiled. Her delicate brows lowered as she spoke in a calm and light tone.


    "I just ran a rough estimation. Dros Group lost at least a billion, and with our stock rising and the business profit, we''ve pretty much earned that amount. Dros Group has taken a hit, and they will have to bear the consequences. What''s my little grievancepared to that?" She paused for a moment and then added, "Besides, we didn''t really lose anything!"


    The real pity should be with Wilson. All he received was a barrage of online insults and nothing more.


    As they were talking, the butler entered the room.


    "Ms. Hannah, Mr. Rockwell is here to see you."


    Seraphina smiled and gestured lightly. "Alright, please show him in."


    "Certainly, Ms. Seraphina.


    11


    1.7K


    A

 Chapter 516

    hapter 516 Are You Looking For Trouble?


    As long as Seraphina was happy, that was enough!


    66%


    +8 Pearls


    Orion called again, but Seraphina still didn''t pick up. Her messages sank without a trace, just like stones dropped into a vast ocean.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Her cold demeanor had made everything clear.


    A few dayster, Orion could no longer hold back. He went straight to the Cross Mansion.


    Benjamin, however, bluntly told him, "Ms. Seraphina has gone to Eldoria Bay."


    The ce that nearly killed her-she went back there


    Orion''s heart sank, and his mood darkened immediately.


    In the car, Ken tried to calm him down.


    "Mr. Orion, maybe you should hold off. Ms. Cross might not want to see you right now."


    Ken''s words only made Orion more frustrated, his gaze growing colder.


    "She never once wanted to see me first," he said tly.


    Ken pursed his lips and said, "Ms. Cross is still upset. Perhaps it would be better to wait until she calms down, and when she returns to work, things might be better."


    Orion shot him a nce, his expression indifferent.


    Ken shuddered. Was his boss really determined to go seek out trouble?


    "Has there been any news from my grandpa?" Orion asked.


    "There''s been movement. Mr. Ramona has been in contact with other branches of the Droses recently. Since you didn''t forbid anyone from seeing him, the bodyguards haven''t stopped anyone." Theplicated emotion overwhelmed Ken. He hadn''t expected the internal stru


    families to be soplex. Orion couldn''t trust even the closest rtives.


    His boss truly had a tough life.


    of these wealthy


    Orion calmly pulled out his phone, checked it briefly, and instructed the driver. "Head to Eldoria Bay."


    The moment Ken heard the destination, he knew where Orion was headed to find Seraphina.


    He couldn''t help but worry for him.


    "Mr. Orion, what about your grandfather?"


    The man was busy scheming against him, yet Orion seemed unaffected. Was this really okay?


    Orion''s tone remained t. "Don''t worry about it. Let them do as they please. I want to see just how much power Ramona still has."


    The Dros Group had already changed hands. Did Ramona still think it was like thirty years ago when he


    ruled the roost?


    Mon, Dec


    Chapter 516 Are You Looking For Trouble?


    It was the perfect time to expose everyone in hiswork, then take them all down in one swoop.


    The driver didn''t hesitate and immediately turned the car toward Eldoria Bay.


    66%

 Chapter 517

    Inherit Billions


    66%


    +8 Pearls


    Chapter 517 She Must Have Taken the Money


    Seraphina hadn''t nned toe in person, but the Eloria Bay project was already at a critical stage. Reporters were swarming the construction, site, and if anything went wrong, the entire project could copse before it even began.


    Although Joseph had prepared thoroughly and handled things with care, his age was catching up with him, making it challenging for him to adapt quickly in a crisis.


    As the pivotal moment approached, he grew so anxious that he ended up in the hospital.


    When Seraphina heard the news, she almostughed in exasperation.


    Cross Group had already invested a substantial amount of money into the project; letting it go to waste was simply not an option.


    Worried, she decided to oversee things herself.


    Joseph looked unwell but also somewhat pitiful. Upon hearing that Seraphina had arrived at Eldoria Bay, he insisted on tagging along.. Outside, the preparations were nearlyplete. Sitting in the car, Seraphina nced at Joseph.


    Her tone was cold and faintly threatening. "I could just strangle you!"


    Joseph bowed his head even lower, muttering, "I could strangle myself too."


    Seraphina turned away, letting out a sigh.


    Forget it! For the next project, she would make sure to appoint a director who was in good health.


    We set up the press conference at the construction site, a half-finished building that had already undergone multiple failed attempts.


    The exposed walls, now decorated, gave off an oddly minimalist industrial vibe.


    The press conference began.


    Amid a crowd of staff, Seraphina blended in, unnoticed.


    Joseph took the lead and began outlining the project''s progress and future prospects.


    This project had faced numerous setbacks before finallynding in Cross Group''s hands. It was now tied to Eldoria Bay''s broader city development ns, attracting significant attention.


    It was time for the questioning session.


    "Rumor has it that former employees of Griffin Corporation showed up at thepany, causing trouble. Is this rted to the current project? Will the treatment of former employees remain the same after Cross acquired Griffin?" One reporter asked.


    Joseph, gradually casing into the flow, replied, "Of course, it''s different. Griffin Corporation owed its. employees nearly a year''s worth of unpaid wages. After Cross Group took over, we personally covered all the debts. If it were the same, they''d still be going hungry!" 1/2 Chapter 517 She Must Have Taken the Money


    The audience chuckled lightly. The next reporter followed up..


    ???? 66%


    +8 Pearls


    "Several executives from Griffin Corporation were reportedly taken to the police station on allegations of corporate crimes. Was it Cross Group that provided the evidence? Have there been any convictions?"


    Joseph answered, "Cross Group has been here for nearly two months. Throughout the acquisition, anything suspicious we discovered was reported to Griffin Corporation and the relevant authorities. For matters of corporate crime, you''ll have to consult the courts and prosecutors."


    Seraphina knew that the next person to appear was set to be a bombshell figure-the murderer''s wife.


    No one recognized her, but once the host introduced her background, the spotting prey. reporters'' eyes lit up like wolves


    ording to the prearranged n, this woman would confess to all the crimes her husband hadmitted and apologize on his behalf. In return, the medical expenses for her cancer-stricken daughter would be fully covered. She did exactly as agreed; everything seemed to go smoothly. Though her plight was tragic, it did not elicit any sympathy.


    Standing beside Seraphina, Thomas leaned in and whispered, "Ms. Cross, once the crowd disperses, it might get chaotic. Should we leave early?"


    Seraphina hesitated, her brows knitting slightly. She said, "Let''s wait a bit longer."


    A nagging sense of unease gnawed at her. It felt too calm, almost like it shouldn''t be this peaceful.


    The woman on stage finished her tearful confession and expressed her gratitude to Cross Group for their understanding. Just as Joseph was about to announce the end of the conference, a shouted from the crowd. er suddenly


    "This woman took money! Her husband''s facing a death sentence, yet she''s speaking on behalf of Cross Group. How much did Cross Group pay you off?"N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    In an instant, the atmosphere turned tense


    and uncertain.


    1.7K

 Chapter 518

    Chapter 518 A Gun from Nowhere


    The sharp shout of a reporter sliced through the tense atmosphere, startling everyone.


    66%


    +8 Pearls


    Rather than focusing on the woman''s link to the Cross Group, the reporters'' attention was abruptly captured by usations about her supposed dealings with them.


    "How dare you question our motives when Ms. Cross almost lost her life?!" Joseph''s face turned ashen with rage.


    "Well, Ms. Cross seems fine to me. Who''s to say she''s not faking it? Maybe the whole car crash was staged by the Crosses!"


    A man''s voice rang out. He was thin, wearing a baseball cap, and looked like he was from around here.


    While the other reporters were well-dressed and polished, he stuck out like a sore thumb with his scruffy


    appearance.


    Seraphina quickly turned away and leaned toward Thomas, whispering urgently, "Get rid of that guy. Take care of him and hand him over to the policeter."


    She was convinced he wasn''t one of the press-he was probably just a troublemaker, likely someone sent by ke''s people.


    Thomas hesitated. "But if I leave, who will..." Who will stay to protect you?


    Seraphina pursed her lips, ncing around. "It''s fine. No one''s watching. Go quickly."


    They''d prepared for many things, but they hadn''t expected someone to slip in among the reporters.


    Thomas, still unsure, gave a reluctant nod, obeying her orders and stepping away.


    He knew calling for backup would only attract too much attention.


    "Tell me, how much did they pay you to sell out your husband?"


    The woman on stage, clearly startled by the unexpected confrontation, faltered.


    She had only stepped forward after much persuasion from others, thinking it was the right thing to do for her daughter.


    But now, faced with that pointed question, she hesitated.


    The mood shifted dramatically within moments.


    It was unclear if the man had anyone helping him, but the crowd was starting to murmur in agreement with his usations. Seraphina furrowed her brow, her instincts sharpening as she scanned the reporters more carefully.


    Without warning, the man in the baseball cap threw a water bottle at the woman, hitting her hard.


    "You must be hiding something! You owe us an exnation!"


    Chapter 518 A Gun from Nowhere


    Chaos broke out instantly


    Seraphina''s face tightened, about to speak when another voice rang out.


    "Seraphina isn''t hurt! This whole thing is fake!"


    -


    The man rushed toward her, making it clear he wasing straight for Seraphina.


    Sitting calmly in her wheelchair, Seraphina met his gaze with chilling intensity, already sensing his hostility.


    Joseph''s heart pounded as he rushed to shield her, but it was toote.


    66%1


    +8 Pearls


    Then, from the outer edges of the crowd, a heavy object flew through the air, hitting the man squarely in the head and knocking him to the ground with a sickening thud. Everyone stood frozen, stunned.


    It was a sleek revolver!


    A figure emerged from the crowd, walking with casual ease. He bent down, picked up the gun, slipped it into his pocket, and said nonchntly, "It''s a prop gun.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    A profound silence fell over the crowd at his arrival.


    Seraphina looked up, her shock mirrored on her face as she saw Orion step forward.


    What is he doing here?


    Their eyes met, and beneath his darkshes, his gaze was stormy and deep, like a vast, uncharted ocean- intense, cold, almost otherworldly.


    She blinked, about to speak, but before she could, he turned away, his voice cold and authoritative. "Bring them in."


    Two women, both middle-aged, along with a young girl, walked in, their faces swollen and red from crying.


    Their eyes burned with silent rage as they to face the woman on stage-the wife of the murderer.


    A ''urned


    But when they saw the man in the baseball cap, the young girl couldn''t hold back any longer. She stepped forward, her finger trembling as she pointed at him.


    h


    "I know you! My husband died on the construction site. You offered 20,000 to keep us quiet. You''re a monster!"


    Her words hit like a stone dropped in water, creating a ripple of shock that spread through the room. The man''s face drained of color. "You''re lying..."


    1.7K

 Chapter 519

    Inherit Billions


    Finished


    Chapter 519 The Kidnapping of Ms Cross


    The younger woman stepped forward, her voice shaky as she struggled to maintain control.


    "That''s him! He''s the one who killed my father, and then he came after me to threaten me!" She cried, pointing at the man with trembling hands.


    A murmur of unease spread through the crowd of reporters, and the man in the baseball cap tensed, clearly rmed. His aplices, sensing the shift in the atmosphere, began to retreat quickly. Before they could escape, Thomas and his men moved swiftly to block their path.


    Although the press conference had spiraled into chaos, it was clear that the reporters were still captivated by the dramatic usations from the grieving families


    None of them noticed that Orion had already crouched down to lift Seraphina, quietly escorting her away from the scene.


    By the time anyone realized what had happened, they had disappeared from view.


    Seraphina buried her face in his chest, inhaling his rich, calming sense while experiencing an overwhelming unease.


    She longed to shout, but the reporters were everywhere, and she knew the consequences would be far too


    great.


    Once they were outside, she squirmed in his hold, desperate to free herself.


    "Put me down, Orion!" she snapped.


    Orion tightened his grip on her, his frustration evident. His eyes darkened, the storm within them growing fiercer.


    "Stay still," he ordered, his voice low andmandingN?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The past few days had nearly driven him to the edge.


    Herck of response to his calls and messages weighed on him, and the thought of her in danger only made everything worse. What if the man had hurt her?


    A sleek ck car was parked nearby, and Orion carefully ced her inside, treating her as if she were fragile.


    Seraphina, still fuming, stiffened when he came close, her body coiling in anticipation of rejecting him.


    "Move away! I want out of this car!" she demanded, ring at him.


    A flicker of amusement shed across Orion''s face as he smirked slightly.


    "And how exactly do you n on getting out?" he asked his tone cool and confident.


    Her right leg was broken, and just the thought of moving it sent waves of pain through her.


    Her anger red hotter, her fury directed at him.


    Chapter 519 The Kidnapping of Ms Cross,


    He''s doing this on purpose!


    He''s kicking me when I''m down!


    Even though he had just rescued her, her instincts told her there was no room for gratitude.


    Deep down, all she could feel was that he didn''t deserve it.


    Finished


    Before she could voiceint, Orion effortlessly slid her into the car and settled beside her,


    his movements smooth and deliberate.


    He leaned back in his seat, his


    Baze drifting over the interior of the car.


    "You''re just going to sit there''s go," he said-in-an-almost indifferent tone.


    The driver hesitated briefly before starting the engine.


    Seraphina furrowed her brow. "Where are we going? My people are still inside. I need to go back."


    Orion''s expression hardened, a hint of mockery twisting his features.


    "Your people? When things got dangerous, your people disappeared, unlike me,ing to your rescue."


    Seraphina''s eyes narrowed, her jaw tightening.


    She bit her lip before responding coldly, "Did you bring those families, the victims'' rtives?"


    Orion didn''t hesitate. "Of course."


    A brief, ufortable silence passed, but Seraphina quickly masked her feelings.


    "Well... thanks, I guess."


    Orion tilted his head slightly, his gaze sharp, his tousled hair framing his chiseled features. His voice, smooth and dripping with sarcasm, cut through the air


    "Is a ''thank you'' all you''ve got for me?"


    His words felt insincere, almost like an act.


    Seraphina remainedposed, her gaze unwavering. "You owe me. That thank you is unnecessary."


    For a fleeting moment, Orion''s expression faltered.


    His posture ckened, as if her words had stung more than he cared to admit.


    He quickly recovered, his pride intact, though there was a softness in his voice now. "Alright, then ... let''s call it even."


    His tone, unusually humble, almost seemed... pitiful.


    Seraphina said nothing.


    Her phone was still with Thomas, and she hadn''t been able to make any calls.


    1


    1


    *with her by hand buy gres dirt and graceful Ten me ne year phone


    17

 Chapter 520

    Chapter 520 He Would Never Bow to William


    The atmosphere inside the car became thick with tension.


    Seraphina tried to pull her hand away, but Qrion tightened his grip immediately.


    His hand felt as solid and unyielding as a wall!


    His fingers were long and slender, his knuckles sharp, and the heat from his touch was intense against her cool skin. He obviously didn''t want to let her go. Emotions that had been buried deep within him began to surface. His gaze Tocked onto Seraphina with an intensity that felt almost unbearable.


    "I''m sorry...


    His voice was rough and full of regret.


    There were so many things he could have said, but all of them seemed to condense into those three simple words.


    He never intended to hurt her. His only desire was to protect her.


    But someone had used his own hand to cause her pain, and that guilt hit him harder than any physical wound could.


    That was why he hadn''t allowed the PR team to act right away-he wanted to give Seraphina the space to express her anger.


    Seraphina was momentarily taken aback by the raw emotion in his eyes, but she quickly masked her surprise, recing it with a cold indifference. She yanked her hand back, grabbed a tissue from the box on the seat, and started wiping her fingers slowly, deliberately.


    Orion''s dark eyes grew even darker, hisshes lowering as Inherit Billions


    Finished


    The younger woman stepped forward, her voice shaky as she struggled to maintain control.


    "That''s him! He''s the one who killed my father, and then he came after me to threaten me!" She cried, pointing at the man with trembling hands.


    A murmur of unease spread through the crowd of reporters, and the man in the baseball cap tensed, clearly rmed. His aplices, sensing the shift in the atmosphere, began to retreat quickly. Before they could escape, Thomas and his men moved swiftly to block their path.


    Although the press conference had spiraled into chaos, it was clear that the reporters were still captivated by the dramatic usations from the grieving families


    None of them noticed that Orion had already crouched down to lift Seraphina, quietly escorting her away from the scene.


    By the time anyone realized what had happened, they had disappeared from view.


    Seraphina buried her face in his chest, inhaling his rich, calming sense while experiencing an overwhelming unease.


    She longed to shout, but the reporters were everywhere, and she knew the consequences would be far too


    great.


    Once they were outside, she squirmed in his hold, desperate to free herself.


    "Put me down, Orion!" she snapped.


    Orion tightened his grip on her, his frustration evident. His eyes darkened, the storm within them growing fiercer.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Stay still," he ordered, his voice low andmanding


    The past few days had nearly driven him to the edge.


    Herck of response to his calls and messages weighed on him, and the thought of her in danger only made everything worse. What if the man had hurt her?


    A sleek ck car was parked nearby, and Orion carefully ced her inside, treating her as if she were fragile.


    Seraphina, still fuming, stiffened when he came close, her body coiling in anticipation of rejecting him.


    "Move away! I want out of this car!" she demanded, ring at him.


    A flicker of amusement shed across Orion''s face as he smirked slightly.


    "And how exactly do you n on getting out?" he asked his tone cool and confident.


    Her right leg was broken, and just the thought of moving it sent waves of pain through her.


    Her anger red hotter, her fury directed at him.


    Chapter 519 The Kidnapping of Ms Cross,


    He''s doing this on purpose!


    He''s kicking me when I''m down!


    Even though he had just rescued her, her instincts told her there was no room for gratitude.


    Deep down, all she could feel was that he didn''t deserve it.


    Finished


    Before she could voiceint, Orion effortlessly slid her into the car and settled beside her,


    his movements smooth and deliberate.


    He leaned back in his seat, his


    Baze drifting over the interior of the car.


    "You''re just going to sit there''s go," he said-in-an-almost indifferent tone.


    The driver hesitated briefly before starting the engine.


    Seraphina furrowed her brow. "Where are we going? My people are still inside. I need to go back."


    Orion''s expression hardened, a hint of mockery twisting his features.


    "Your people? When things got dangerous, your people disappeared, unlike me,ing to your rescue."


    Seraphina''s eyes narrowed, her jaw tightening.


    She bit her lip before responding coldly, "Did you bring those families, the victims'' rtives?"


    Orion didn''t hesitate. "Of course."


    A brief, ufortable silence passed, but Seraphina quickly masked her feelings.


    "Well... thanks, I guess."


    Orion tilted his head slightly, his gaze sharp, his tousled hair framing his chiseled features. His voice, smooth and dripping with sarcasm, cut through the air


    "Is a ''thank you'' all you''ve got for me?"


    His words felt insincere, almost like an act.


    Seraphina remainedposed, her gaze unwavering. "You owe me. That thank you is unnecessary."


    For a fleeting moment, Orion''s expression faltered.


    His posture ckened, as if her words had stung more than he cared to admit.


    He quickly recovered, his pride intact, though there was a softness in his voice now. "Alright, then... let''s call it even."


    His tone, unusually humble, almost seemed... pitiful.


    Seraphina said nothing.


    Her phone was still with Thomas, and she hadn''t been able to make any calls.


    1


    *with her by hand buy gres dirt and graceful Ten me ne year phone


    17


    if to shield the sadness threatening to show.


    "You shouldn''t apologize to me," Seraphina said, her tone icy. "You should apologize to William."


    The words hit Orion like a sharp blow to the chest. He still believed he was right about William, but- hearing Seraphina defend him this way twisted the knife deeper.


    "Not everything can be fixed with an apology, Orion," she went on. "Think about it. How many times since we''ve known each other have you apologized to me?"


    Her words cut through him, striking deep into his heart like a sharp knife.


    He stiffened, his expression souring as he searched for something-anything-to say in his defense.


    To her, he was like someone sentenced to a lifetime of punishment with no chance of redemption. What could he possibly say to convince her?


    The silence in the car became heavier, and Ken, who had been driving, could no longer bear it.


    Chapter 520 He Would Never Bow to William


    49%


    Finished


    He shifted ufortably, feeling the need to take some responsibility for the situation. "Ms. Cross, actually...


    He hesitated, his teeth clenched. "Actually, the online attack against Mr. Rockwell ... that was my fault.


    Seraphina''s gaze turned cold and sharp as she raised her eyes to meet his. There was no warmth in her expression.


    "It was my idea. I misunderstood Mr. Rockwell," Ken continued, his voice uneasy.


    "I''d heard some bad things about him, and I took them at face value. Mr. Dros didn''t want you to be hurt, so he didn''t look into it properly and agreed. I just posted it online, but everything that happened after was not our intention. Ms. Dros and Ramona tricked Mr. Dros..." Ken stammered as he tried to soften the truth, but he couldn''t bring himself to admit that most of the rumors were entirely fabricated. That would only make things worse.


    Seraphina''s voice was frosty when she spoke again. "Did he provoke you?"


    Ken immediately shook his head. "No... "


    Seraphina leaned back in her seat, her spine straightening, her features sharp, and her lips painted a striking shade. She exuded an air of icy detachment.


    "Mr. Dros has far more skeletons in his closet than William, yet he doesn''t resort to these underhanded tactics or spread rumors. In that sense, he''s far more honorable than you."


    Ken''s face twisted ufortably. As Orion''s loyal subordinate, he naturally sided with him, but Seraphina''s words made a lot of sense, putting him in a difficult position.


    Orion, however, sat perfectly still, his face unreadable, as though the emotional storm from moments ago had never existed.


    He turned toward Seraphina, his eyes flickering with a mix of emotions, before leaning closer.


    His long legs crowded most of the space, and Seraphina instinctively recoiled.


    But Orion didn''t care. He grabbed her hand, which she had retracted earlier, and sped it firmly, his grip tightening with unspoken force.


    His voice was low but filled with a sharpness that cut through the tension.


    "You can vent. You can get your revenge on me. Do whatever you want. But don''t mention William again. He got what he deserved. If I didn''t finish him off, it''s just because his luck held out."


    His tone was icy, dripping with arrogance.


    The very mention of William ignited something dangerous inside him.


    He would never bow to William-not in this life, and not in death.


    There was only one person to whom he would bow, and that person was Seraphina.

 Chapter 521

    Chapter 521 She Called Out Williams Name


    48 Pearls


    Orion''s words hung in the air as he leaned back in his seat, crossing his legs with an air of ease. Though he closed his eyes, his hand remained firmly sped around Seraphina''s. Despite her repeated attempts to free herself, his grip stayed unyielding, warm against her cool skin.


    Her frustration surged, words bubbling up that she couldn''t voice. How could someone be so brazenly shameless?


    The car sped down the highway, thendscape outside blurring into streaks of color.


    Seraphina''s mind raced, struggling to find a solution while her desire to speak to Orion dwindled by the


    second.


    Her gaze flicked toward Ken, who nced at her nervously through the rearview mirror.


    vard


    Their eyes met briefly, and she seized the moment.


    "Ken, hand me your phone," she demanded, her tone cutting but controlled. "I''ll let this slide if you do."


    After all, William had been the target, not her directly.


    She had fought her battles and gotten revenge.


    She couldn''t forget the debt she owed him for saving her life, but she wouldn''t jeopardize her rtionship with the Dros Group for William''s sake-her loyaltyy with the Cross family. Ken hesitated, his fingers twitching slightly as if unsure of what to do.


    From the backseat, Orion''s voice broke the silence,ced with cold authority. "Don''t you dare."


    Seraphina''s anger red at his audacity.


    "Orion, do you honestly think no one knows you took me? My people will be here soon."


    His eyes opened slightly, a flicker of difort shing across his face. "Is being with me really unbearable?"


    She let out a bitterugh, sharp and cutting. "You think I enjoy suffering?"


    SO


    He paused for a beat, his voice dropping as though offering a strangepromise. "You could always take your anger out on me."


    Her jaw tightened, and she sank back against the seat, unwilling to waste another word on someone she saw as insufferably irrational,


    Her frustration simmered, her silence a testament to her mounting fury.


    She swore she wouldn''t let him off easily.


    Orion soon closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    As the car hummed along, a heavy stillness settled.


    Chapter 521 She Called Out William''s Name


    OX 52%


    Finished


    Despite herself, the lull of the drive began to take its toll. Seraphina''s eyelids grew heavy, her thoughts clouding as exhaustion crept in. Within minutes, she drifted into an uneasy slumber. Orion, sensing her breathing steady, opened his eyes.


    His gaze settled on her sleeping face, then he loosened his grip on her hand ever so slightly, but she didn''t move at all.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She had truly fallen asleep.


    Orion''s gaze softened as he stared at her. He wished she wasn''t so confrontational with him, that she would be at least half as patient with him as she was with William ...


    Reaching for the nket at his side, he carefully draped it over her, his eyes lingering on her right leg.


    A sharp pang of guilt twisted inside him. The sight of her injured leg was a constant reminder of the pain she endured.


    Subtly, he gestured toward Ken, who quickly caught on and pulled out his phone.


    A message was sent to Thomas, Seraphina''s assistant.


    "Mr. Dros will personally escort Ms. Cross home."


    He was concise.


    Orion''s disdain for Thomas was no secret. The man''s constant presence beside Seraphina irked him, and he was worried that Thomas had ulterior motives.


    Still, Ken had insisted they keep the Cross family informed to avoid worsening tensions, and Orion grudgingly agreed.


    The journey, originally two hours, was shortened by half an hour.


    Orion''s silent frustration grew when Ken shaved off nearly half the drive time, his displeasure evident in the cold look he shot his driver.


    Unaware of his mistake, Ken didn''t dare to look back at his employer.


    As Seraphina continued to sleep, Orion ordered the car to circle the city, buying more time.


    But before long, their path was obstructed by a convoy of luxury vehicles that loomed ahead like an imposing wall.


    Orion''s sharp eyes narrowed. His mood, already sour, darkened further.


    Ken''s voice broke the silence, uneasy. "Mr. Dros, I think"


    Afraid of waking Seraphina, Orion shot him a cold re, silencing him instantly.


    The drawn curtains turned the car''s interior into a cocoon of dim shadows.


    Seraphina stirred, her brows furrowing as her consciousness resurfaced. Her vision was blurry, her mind fogged from sleep.


    19:26 Thu, Dec 12 BG.


    Chapter 521 She Called Out William''s Name


    00


    52%


    Finished


    Orion''s hand brushed against hers, his voice low and unusually tender. "Are you awake?"


    The tone was gentle and familiar...


    Without thinking, she murmured a name, her voice soft but audible in the tense silence. "William?"


    The moment the name left her lips, the atmosphere turned cial as the temperature in the car seemed to plummet...


    1.7K

 Chapter 522

    pChapter 522 Orion, Screw You!


    As soon as the words left Orion''s mouth, Ken let out a loud cough.


    He quickly pressed a button, causing the curtain to slide open, letting in the bright sunlight that flooded the car with harsh light.


    Seraphina squinted instinctively, the flood of memories from before her nap rushing back all at once.


    Oh, right... I''m in Orion''s car.


    When she finally lifted her head again, she saw Orion''s dark expression. His anger was barely contained, the tension thick in the air.


    He stared at her for a long moment before swiftly opening the car door and stepping out.


    The people from the other vehicle also stepped out-the Cross family.


    Orion adjusted his clothes and nodded at them, his demeanor cool but tense.


    "Sivir..."


    eared without a word, and by the time anyone realized, it was toote.


    When they finally found out where she''d gone, they discovered she''d been taken by Orion.


    It would have been bad enough if she had just been taken, but now she ispletely out of contact!


    The Cross family had used all their resources, and only through the highway surveince and city checkpoints were they able to track her location.


    Orion was circling the city center?


    Is he crazy?


    "Mr. Dros, you seem to have no worries, huh? You''re not even bothered with that small online scandal... Sivir said tly, his voice low and heavy with annoyance.


    Orion chose to ignore the sarcasm, offering a polite smile in return.


    Out of all the Cross brothers, Sivir was the one whose attitude and presence matched Orion''s the most. He respected him, and of course, he respected him as Seraphina''s older brother.


    "The deed is done. There''s no point in looking back now. We can only learn from this... though I must admit, I''ve caused you some trouble, Sivir," Orion said, addressing him affectionately again, which only made Sivir''s blood boil.


    "Mr. Dros, if you really want to avoid further issues, stay away from my sister. The Dros family has already brought enough pain to her, haven''t they?" Sivir shot back sharply.


    atisfaction in the revenge she''d enacted and handling things


    Chapter 522 Orion, Screw You!


    Hannah wouldn''t have been shipped off overseas like this!


    Orion kept his cool. "I''ll visit you soon to personally apologize."


    "No need," Sivir replied coldly. "We''ll appreciate your concern from a distance."


    Sivir''s dismissiveness made Orion''s face tighten in frustration.


    The atmosphere between them grew heavy with tension.


    Seraphina, leaning forward in the car, broke the silence with a soft, almostzy voice.


    Big Brother, carry me... she said, arms already reaching out toward Sivir.


    Orion turned his head to see Seraphina extending her hands toward Sivir.


    Finished


    Sivir''s face softened in an instant. With a warm smile, he bent down and gently lifted her from the car.


    She appeared perfectly fine, her skin healthy and glowing, which eased Sivir''s frustration a little.


    Orion watched their interaction with growing difort, noting the stark difference in how she treated him and Sivir. His chest tightened with irritation.


    He tried to push the feeling down-after all, he was family. He shouldn''t feel jealous or angry.


    Sivir walked past Orion, heading away from the car, and Orion didn''t stop him.


    Originally, he had nned to bring Seraphina back himself.


    To keep her in his world-he''d wanted that, but now he realized it was a fantasy.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    He wanted her by his side, proud, their love eternal.


    What he had once had, he wanted again.


    "Seraphina ..." he called out to her suddenly, unable to let her leave so smugly.


    Sivir''s steps faltered, but he didn''t turn back.


    Seraphina, still in his arms, nced over her shoulder at Orion. Her gaze was sharp, cold.


    Orion pressed his lips together, his heart heavy with regret.


    He knew it sounded foolish, but he had to say it.


    His voice became low, almost mournful, as he muttered, "With you, my heart can hold no one else...


    Seraphina''s face twisted in disgust. Her eyes pierced him like daggers.


    She wanted to scream at him, to shout, to throw up from the utter frustration.


    Sivir, however, didn''t seem fazed at all. He snickered softly, interpreting Orion''s words differently,


    deciding not to acknowledra tham


    Chapter 522 Orion, Screw Yout


    "He''s saying you''re fat," Sivir teased,


    It took a moment for Seraphina to process the words.


    "Orion, screw you!"


    1.7K

 Chapter 523

    hapter 523 How to Charm a Lady


    Although Sivir''s remark was clearly intended as a sarcastic joke, Seraphina responded effortlessly, ying along with the banter.


    Orion, on the other hand,pletely missed what Sivir said. He couldn''t grasp why Seraphina had suddenlyshed out at him. Her sharp words left him momentarily stunned.


    It had taken every ounce of courage he had to speak those bold, vulnerable words, something so out of character for him as amanding CEO who was rarely open about his emotions.


    As Seraphina and the others drove off, Orion stood still, his tall figure standing out on the street, drawing the curious nces of passersby.


    But despite his imposing presence, his face betrayed the sting of rejection.


    Ken cleared his throat awkwardly, trying to break the silence. "Mr. Dros, should we get back in the car?"


    Orion''s expression darkened as he climbed into the vehicle, and everyone else in the car visibly rxed.


    "Why is she mad this time?" he finally asked, his voice sharply directed at Ken.


    Ken straightened up, now on high alert. "Ms. Cross... might have been holding it in the entire ride."


    She''s probably been wanting to yell at you from the start...


    Orion shot a cold nce at Ken, who immediately shrank under the intensity of it.


    Ken quickly offered a suggestion. "Perhaps you didn''t say enough sweet things to her, Mr. Dros. Ms. Cross isn''t used to you being so affectionate. If you show more affection, she''ll warm up to it." Someone like William would''ve handled this with ease, Ken thought to himself. When ites to charm, Mr. Dros is clearly at a disadvantage.


    The car fell into a quiet, contemtive atmosphere.


    Orion''s brow furrowed as he processed Ken''s advice, and Ken sighed quietly, relieved to see his suggestion had made an impact.


    Back at Dros Group, Orion went straight to his office, where tension hung thick in the air.


    Ramona seemed to be taking full advantage of his connections, gathering support from former executives who had once been sidelined by Orion.


    In just a few days, the office atmosphere had be charged with unease.


    Employees were walking on eggshells, knowing that taking the wrong side could end their careers.


    While those without much status had little to worry about, the higher-ups were in a much more precarious position.


    After all, the minor employees wouldn''t pose much threat.


    Despite the mounting tension, Orion remainedpletely unfazed. While others urged him to be


    Chapter 523 How to Charm a Lady


    Finished


    No one could deny his brilliance. After all, he had single-handedly transformed Dros Group from apany with questionable ethics into a globally respected powerhouse. Ramona and his generation couldn''t have aplished something like that.


    Orion had nurtured a new wave of young talent, encouraging an environment of fairness and merit, something that was virtually unheard of during Ramona''s time, where nepotism ran rampant. It got to the point that people without the necessary credentials managed to be executives. It was no surprise that the employees found it difficult to respect Ramona''s leadership. Those who had heard about the news were concerned, but Orion couldn''t be bothered.


    Meanwhile, Seraphina posted an update on social media: a picture of her leg with the caption, "Thanks for your concern. I''m feeling much better now."N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Rather than responding to each inquiry individually, she chose to update everyone all at once.


    Thanks to the crutches, she was now able to walk on her own.


    Orion saw the post and gave it a like, his expression serious.


    He then left ament. "No matter what happens to your leg, you''ll always be the most beautiful."


    Ken had suggested he say something sweet so that she could warm up to it, and Orion had meant every word.


    Surely, Seraphina would be touched by his sincerity.


    However, Seraphina, upon reading hisment, felt a surge of anger.


    What is that supposed to mean? Like I''m stuck with some permanent disability?!


    Fuming, she typed two simple words in her private chat circle, "F*ck you!"


    This man had an uncanny ability to drive her crazy without even trying!


    Oblivious to her reaction, Orion ced his phone down with satisfaction and turned to Ken. "What''s the update on my grandfather''s situation?"


    Ken immediately shifted into work mode, adjusting his sses with a calm,posed smile.


    "Mr. Dros, Ramona has been meeting privately with the department heads. Per your instructions, we''ve recorded all of their conversations, both audio and video." Orion''s face remained cold, though a hint of disdain flickered in his eyes as he curled his lips into a faint smirk.


    "What kind of incentives is he offering?"


    He would like to know what Ramona had to offer.


    Ken responded without hesitation. "A 20 percent pay raise, plus stock options. Ramona''s condition is that on his birthday they all strike together as a team."


    Chapter 523 How to Charm a Lady


    Orion chuckled darkly, his voice full of mockery. That old man''s still dreaming!


    1.7K


    Finished

 Chapter 524

    Inherit Billions


    Chapter 524 Ramona Wants Me to Be the CEO


    +8 Pearls


    Ramona had only managed to y a few petty tricks within Dros Group, and Orion was barely fazed by


    them.


    He knew full well that Ramona wouldn''t dare take things to the media. If he did, it would ruin not just Dros Group''s reputation, but also Orion''s own standing


    Thepany would crumble, and Ramona wasn''t stupid enough to let that happen.


    Orion''s fingers drummed on the desk as he pondered for a moment.


    "Is the guy still delivering the documents every day?" he asked.


    Ken nodded. "Yes. At first, Ramona was furious, shouting at him, but now he just fears up anger seems to have cooled off."


    "Cooled off?" Orion''s expression was skeptical.


    Ramona was far too crafty to let his emotions settle so easily.


    the papers. His


    Just then, Ken''s phone buzzed, and he nced at the screen before responding in his usual neutral tone.


    "Mr. Dros, Mr. Kaveh is here. He''s at the door."


    No one dared to stop Kaveh. His temper was infamous, and crossing him was never a good idea.


    Orion''s eyes darkened as he looked toward the door, just as Kaveh barged in without hesitation.


    "Orion, I''m here to see you!" Kaveh''s voice rang out, and despite Orion''s cold gaze, Kaveh seemedpletely unaffected. He strode up to the desk and plopped down in front of Orion.


    "Well, look who''s still here. I figured with the girl being sick, you''d be by her side. Doesn''t she want to see you?" Kaveh''s smug grin only deepened Orion''s frown.


    Orion''s voice dropped to a low, mocking tone. "I guess you didn''t manage to keep the story of you sneaking into a hotel with one of the actresses under wraps, huh?" Kaveh''s face twitched. "You''ve heard about that?"


    He shrugged carelessly. "So what if I''m dating L? We''re both single; I have nothing to hide."


    Orion gave a shortugh. "Nothing to hide? Let''s see how your father reacts when he hears about it. He''ll probably have a heart attack."


    Kaveh scratched the back of his head awkwardly, his expression faltering for a moment before he straightened up, suddenly serious. "Qrion, I''m here to switch sides."


    Orion barely lifted his gaze, unimpressed.


    He said nothing, and Kaveh, sensing hisck of reaction, grew more impatient.


    45 Fri, Dec 13


    Chapter 524 Ramona Wants Me to Be the CEO


    After a tense pause, Kaveh finally spoke again.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Ramona reached out to me. He wants me to take your position. Orion, you''re in danger."


    Ken raised an eyebrow but kept silent.


    Orion remained calm, his gaze steady, showing no surprise. "So?" he asked evenly.


    Kaveh hesitated, unsure of how to proceed.


    Orion''s sharp eyes glinted with understanding.


    +++8 Pearls


    "He has a son, but he chose a grandson to carry out his ns. He likely believes that you will be easier to control, like a puppet he can manipte. "Is there anything to be proud of in that?" Kaveh felt a flush of irritation. This wasn''t the reaction he''d been expecting.


    "Orion, y-you really think little of me, don''t you?"


    "Orion.


    Orion pressed his lips together, a small smirk ying at the corner of his mouth.


    "Or maybe you actually want that position for yourself? It''s not impossible. If you follow Ramona, you might get the chance."


    Orion''s words were polite, but the meaning was clear.


    The chance of Ramona seeding was virtually nonexistent. Following him was essentially the same as burning every bridge with Orion.


    Kaveh couldn''t understand why someone like Ramona, at his age, would still be so reckless, trying to grab power from Orion. It seemed absurd, even to him.


    What made it worse was that Ramona was trying to drag Kaveh down with him. Was he really that bored with his life?


    Even if Kaveh had the ability to take Orion''s position, he knew Dros Group would fall apart in a matter of weeks.


    Thest thing he wanted was to take on that kind of responsibility.


    It was a surefire path to failure.


    1.7K


    B

 Chapter 525

    Chapter 525 Ramona Has His Eyes on Seraphina


    Kaveh red at Orion, frustration evident in his expression. "My father sent me to talk to you, to get your advice. You know how it is-our branch of the family isn''t exactly influential. We''re just about partying and spending money, nothing more. Neither my father nor are on board with Ramona''s n. I''ve grown up under your guidance, Orion. I''m your favorite nephew You can''t just throw me out of the Droses like this!" Kaveh''s sess in the entertainment world had only been possible because of The Droses'' backing.


    Deep down, he knew that without their support, he wouldn''t have the funds or the influence to make anything work.


    Orion raised an eyebrow, unfazed by Kaveh''s outburst. It was no surprise that Kaveh''s family had be more sensible over time. But it was expected.


    Kaveh swallowed nervously, but Orion remained silent, making the atmosphere feel heavier by the second.


    After what felt like an eternity, Orion finally spoke, his voice even and controlled. "What''s in it for me?"


    The question took Kaveh off guard.


    "What do you mean by ''what''s in it for me?" Kaveh asked, disbelieving. "I''m the one here bringing you the news, offering to side with you! Are you seriously flipping this around on me?" The words struck him with the force of a thunderp.


    Orion, dressed in his usual sharp white shirt and ck pants, remained poised and imposing, his cool expression almost unreadable, with a small, amused smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t ask you toe. You came on your own."


    One who asked for something was always weaker in Qrion''s world.


    Kaveh''s world seemed to crumble as he turned toward Ken, who stood in the back of the room, calm as always. It became clear to him that no one could make demands of Orion, especially not with such petty offers. Kaveh hesitated, unsure of how to respond.


    He had thought he could negotiate with Orion, but it was clear thetter had no intention of ying along.


    Finally, Kaveh muttered, "I''m just bringing you the news. I''ve overheard some things about Ramona."


    Ken couldn''t help but clear his throat.


    "Kaveh, Mr. Dros is well aware of everything concerning Ramona."


    Kaveh''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed Ramona had no leverage at all.


    No wonder Orion wasn''t concerned about his offer.


    Taking a deep breath, Kaveh continued, "Ramona has his eyes on Seraphina."


    Chapter 525-Ramona Has His Eyes on Seraphina


    The room fell into an eerie silence, the tension thick in the air.


    56%1


    +8 Pearls


    Orion''s body stiffened, and his brows furrowed with anger. His voice, when it came, was ice-cold. "What did you just say?"


    Kaveh met his gaze, his tone almost defiant.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Finally piqued your interest, huh? I was nning to tell Seraphina myself, but I thought you should do it."


    He sighed, adding, "I overheard Ramona talking to the butler. It was about Seraphina, but they were careful. I couldn''t hear everything." Orion''s expression darkened, his eyes narrowing with fury.


    His fists clenched tightly as his face twisted into a grimace, barely suppressing his rage.


    Ramona''s maniptions had gone too far. Now, he was even setting his sights on Seraphina.


    It seemed like Ramona had never truly given up on her.


    After a long pause, Orion spoke again, his voice slow and deliberate, "I understand. You can go now."


    Kaveh hesitated. He didn''t want to leave just yet. "Orion, L, and I... the news about us is about to break. You have to help me."


    Orion''s face was unreadable, but the disdain in his voice was evident. "L''s trouble. She''s nearly ruined Lucius. Stay away from her."


    Orion had never thought highly of L.


    She had advised Seraphina not to patch things up with him, urging her to follow her own path.


    To hell with that!


    L had built her career on Seraphina and Lucius'' fame.


    She was nothing more than a maniptive woman, in Orion''s eyes.


    Kaveh frowned, defending L. "Lucius made mistakes, and it''s toote for him to regret them now. Why shouldn''t I try? Everyone deserves a shot at happiness, right? We''re the real deal-true love, the kind thatsts." Kaveh knew he wouldn''t get a different response from Orion. With a sigh of disappointment, he turned to


    leave.


    If he had known this would happen, he would have nevere.


    Ken followed his usual protocol and escorted Kaveh out of the room. As Kaveh grumbled under his breath, he muttered, "No wonder Seraphina doesn''t want to get close to him. Who could deal with that?" Ken paused and replied, "Seraphina holds a special ce in Mr. Dros''s heart."


    It was a clear reminder that Kaveh couldn''t hold a candle to Seraphina.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 526

    Chapter 526 Orion''s Greatest Vulnerability


    Kaveh gave a derisiveugh and shot Ken a skeptical look.


    "If Orion knows everything about Ramona, why hasn''t he acted yet?"


    *42 Pearls


    Ken chuckled, his tone casual. "At the Droses, Mr. Dros always follows the hierarchy. He won''t make a move unless it''s absolutely necessary."


    Kaveh rolled his eyes, convinced Ken was being deliberately vague and not revealing the real


    pran.


    "Ken, working for someone like him must be a nightmare. I''m outta here!


    "Take care!"


    Ken watched as Kaveh drove off. The smile quickly vanished from his face as he turned and headed upstairs.


    Inside, Orion was already standing, coat in hand.


    "Mr. Dros, where are you headed?"


    Orion''s voice was sharp. "To the Crosses."


    He needed to warn Seraphina.


    Given Ramona''s unpredictable nature, who could predict his next move?


    Ken sighed inwardly. Kaveh had a point-working for Mr. Dros was anything but easy. But Ken was a professional, and as an assistant, he had to be honest. "Ms. Cross isn''t at the Crosses. She''s meeting with a senior executive at Grim Club."


    Orion''s frown deepened. "She''s going to a social event?"


    Considering Seraphina''s personality, he couldn''t imagine her attending any event while still recovering.


    She usually avoided those kinds of situations.


    Ken nodded. "It''s a woman. I looked into it. This woman specifically asked to meet with Seraphina."


    Orion''s eyes narrowed. "You''re sure she''s actually meeting with a woman?"


    Ken hesitated before answering. "No... I can''t be certain."


    Orian


    wana him a cold look and without anothar uard umbad out the daar cost still in hand


    17:20 Sat, 14 Dec MO.


    Chapter 526 Orion''s Greatest Vulnerability


    59%


    442 Pearls


    Ken wiped his brow, feeling the pressure of the icy stare, but he steeled himself and followed Orion. At Grim Club.


    Although Seraphina had been requested alone, she wasn''t taking any chances and brought Thomas with her for protection. they reached the reserved room, Thomas opened the door, and Seraphina stepped inside, only to be greeted by a familiar face. Ramona.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow but kept herposure, nodding as she entered.


    "Have you taken over the position as Silverline Group''s CEO?"


    She had expected to meet the actual CEO of Silverline Group today.


    Ramona smiled knowingly. "I''m here on her behalf. I figured, without pping her name on the invitation, you wouldn''t havee." Seraphina barely reacted, a faint smirk appearing as she took her seat across from Ramona.


    She had ditched the wheelchair and was now using a cane, walking with only a slight limp.


    Her recovery was progressing much faster than Orion''s, whose constantints seemed more for show than anything else. "Would you like something to eat?" Ramona asked, his gaze narrowing slightly.


    Seraphina ignored the menu on the table, answering directly.


    "No need. I''m sure you didn''t go through all this trouble just for a meal."


    Ramona''s expression flickered for a moment, but he quickly masked it.


    His eyes flicked to Thomas, standing at Seraphina''s side.


    "There''s something important I need to discuss with you, but... I think it would be better to do so privately."


    Thomas didn''t move, his gaze locked on Seraphina.


    Unfazed, Seraphina smiled. "Isn''t this private enough? Thomas is with me. If you''re


    ufortable, we can skip the conversation. Honestly, I''m not all that interested in what you have to say anyway."


    FX


    17:21 Sat 14 Dec MOO.


    Chap 526 Ohion''s Greatest Vulnerability


    The power struggles within Dros Group weremon knowledge for anyone paying


    attention.


    And now, Ramona was here. She didn''t even need to guess what his angle was.


    Earlier, Seraphina had called Emeris, but he''d barely responded, too drained to even pretend to care. She knew he wouldn''t be stepping in.


    In the end, it was Seraphina who wielded the true power at Cross Group.


    was the one who could stand up to Orion in both personal and professional matters.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    This was his greatest vulnerability.


    1.7K

 Chapter 527

    Chapter 527 If the Uncle''s Ex-wife Ended Up With His Nephew


    Ramona, clearly irritated with Seraphina, understood that her coldness stemmed from the mistreatment she had endured at the Droses.


    For now, he had no choice but to tolerate it.


    "Alright, I''ll let you have it your way


    Taking a deep breath, Ramonaposed himself and redirected the conversation.


    "I''ve always felt for you and Orion. I''ve mentioned it countless times, hoping you two would reconcile, but ... well!"


    He sighed dramatically, shaking his head in feigned regret.


    Seraphina didn''t respond, her face neutral and distant, offering nothing to feed into his melodrama.


    She wasn''t about to engage in his theatrics.


    Ramona noticed herck of reaction and realized his pity party wasn''t getting him anywhere.


    "But in the end, it''s something only you and Orion can fix. I''vee to terms with it. After all, you two didn''t have much of a bond during those three years at the Droses. Maybe you''re just not meant to be together," he added with a sharp look. Seraphina raised an eyebrow.


    It seemed Ramona was getting uneasy about the idea of her and Orion reconciling


    "But from what I know, Orion won''t give up that easily. He''s the type who will fight for what he wants until he gets it, but once he does, he won''t value it. If you want him to truly let go, you''ll need toe up with another approach ..." His eyes glinted, full of intent.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, a faint smile curling on her lips. "What approach do you suggest?"


    "Either you make him watch while you''re with someone else he''ll be tortured by it


    "Or you strip him of his power so that he can no longer interfere in your life."


    Seraphina''s smile faltered, her eyes narrowing as she processed the suggestion.


    Finally, Ramona saw a flicker of interest in her eyes. Satisfied, he leaned back in his chair, savoring the moment.


    17:21 Sat, 14 Dec O


    Chapter 527 If the Uncle''s Ex-wife Ended Up With His Nephew


    59%


    42 Pearls


    "You know Kaveh, don''t you? You''ve had some history together. If you pretend to be with him, that will drive Orion wild."


    William would be the ideal choice, but using him would only hurt Orion-it wouldn''t really affect Dros Group.


    Kaveh, on the other hand, was different. He wasn''t just a part of the Droses-he was Orion''s nephew. If the uncle''s ex-wife ended up with his nephew, it would cause a scandal!


    The scandal was ideal for garnering attention and boosting the value of Dros Group''s stocks.


    Seraphina paused, her gaze thoughtful.


    "Mr. Ramona, is Orion really your grandson?"


    To go this far, it appears that everything he does is intended to harm him. It''s all so cold-blooded, with no mercy at all. It''s quite the spectacle.


    Ramona''s expression stiffened, a strained smile on his face.


    "Of course, I''m doing this for both of you. If he doesn''t let go, how will you both move on?"Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Seraphina''s smile was tight, her eyes glinting with a touch of amusement. "Your concern for us is truly moving."


    Ramona took a sip of his tea, his face unreadable.


    "So, what do you think of my idea? Do you think it''ll work?"


    Seraphina''s expression remainedposed, her tone even. "I don''t think it''s a good idea."


    Ramona''s grip on his cup tightened, his eyes narrowing with suspicion. His voice darkened a fraction.


    "What do you mean? Do you still have feelings for him?"


    Seraphina smiled slowly, a cool and measured smile.


    "I suggest you test your n on him to see if it works. Ever since I took over Cross Group, I''ve been so swamped I barely have time to breathe. I have no interest or energy to entertain your little scheme." She had no desire to cooperate with him.


    Why waste her time on something so futile, self-destructive, and pointless?


    "This could benefit you,


    too."


    Ramona''s voice took on an edge of irritation.


    17:21 Sat, 14 Dec MOG


    Chapter 527 If the Uncle''s Ex-wife Ended Up With His Nephew


    Seraphina didn''t flinch. "Benefit? How?"


    442 Pearls


    1.7K

 Chapter 528

    Chapter 528 He Won''t Bother You Anymore.


    "Do you want Orion to keep bothering you? I know you don''t care for him, so if we work together, he won''t bother you anymore.


    The choice was clear-destroy Orion, and she''d be free from him forever.


    Seraphina paused, lightly running her fingers over the rim of her cup.


    fer expression shifted, as if considering the decision carefully.


    "To be honest, it''s not just Orion who keeps hanging around. Why should I make a spectacle out of myself? And causing harm to both families and thepany doesn''t seem like the smartest move, don''t you think?" Ramona was caught off guard by Seraphina''s resistance. She was more difficult than he''d expected. He let out a frustrated sigh.


    "Alright, then. Since you don''t want to y along, let''s make a deal: Help me remove him from his position, and I''ll have Kaveh rece him. We''ll still maintain a good working rtionship."


    Wow...


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow as her thoughts swirled. Kaveh?


    He''spetent, but far less capable than Orion. Is Ramona truly trying to ruin Dros Group?


    As this realization hit her, she stood up.


    "I''ll talk it over with my father and Sivir. Mr. Dros, it''s gettingte. I''ll take my leave."


    She had no intention of getting involved with Dros Group-Ramona''s n was absurd.


    She nced at Thomas, who was ready to assist her in leaving as quickly as possible.


    "Stop!"


    Ramona''s sharpmand rang through the air, his gaze filled with fury.


    "Seraphina, if you don''t agree, you''re not going anywhere!"


    The temperature in the room dropped immediately.


    Seraphina''s head tilted slightly, her calm eyes now holding a hint of coldness. Her smile vanished, reced by aposed expression.


    "Mr. Dros, you''re being a bit presumptuous. I disagree with your n, and I have no intention of being a fool."


    17:21 Sat, 14 Dec MOO.


    Chapter 528 He Won''t Bother You Anymore


    Her words struck Ramona like a p to the face. Enraged, he mmed his hand onto the table.


    "D*mn it, have you lost all respect? How dare you speak to me that way!"


    Seraphina didn''t flinch. She remained calm, her voice unwavering


    "If you''re so offended by my attitude, feel free to tell my father. Let him deal with me, Bar I''m done wasting time here." With that, she turned to leave.


    But just as she was about to step out, the door swung open, and two unfamiliar men in ck entered.


    Seraphina''s eyes flickered with a moment of surprise, but she quickly regained her


    Thomas felt a chill run down his spine, his expression darkening


    Ramona had really crossed the line this time.


    Seraphina squeezed Thomas''s hand, exchanging a brief look.


    He understood instantly, having been by her side long enough to read her cues.


    Ramona leaned back in his chair, a smug smile creeping across his face.


    "I warned you before, your temper will get you into trouble. You really should work on it, or you''ll regret it."


    Now that he had the upper hand, he was eager to teach her a lesson.


    Seraphina''s gaze swept the room, a faint smile tugging at her lips.


    "Mr. Dros, are you trying to threaten me into agreeing?"


    Ramona mmed his teacup down onto the table, his voice low and menacing


    "Exactly. I''m threatening you."Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    1.7K

 Chapter 529

    Chapter 529 Cocreton and Counter Coercion


    Seroliina pusset for a few teas for repong


    Is that really what you phok? You believe fil jo give it ready by th Cross Group. There are otherpaniei sa diere thrustad op te g yung to deal with someone like ter, someone who wang nasty munitn¨¦ne someone who will cooperate Ramona scoiled, bis face darkening with fury


    "Because that d*mm fool is in love with you. He''s obsed with you, and you the only was


    hum. I want him to lose Dros Group, but I also want bige to feel like life wait worth Shayyonmo position, and now, despite everything, he dares to defyme. He''s


    He stopped abruptly, his eyes narrowing as he red at Seraphine, hus gx dry.


    "You''ll agree to this. If not. I''m sure your father will, for your sake


    Seraphina''s expression immediately darkened, her eyes turning cold as re


    He was nning to hold her here, to force Emeris to deal with Orion


    Emeris would do anything for his daughter, and this vile man knew it.


    Ramona was malicious and cunning-someone who deserved nothing butes


    Seraphina should have anticipated this. He wouldn''t have made such outrageous demands wisata backup n


    She was more than capable of handling herself; in a physical confrontation, even people wontidsbe enough to intimidate her.


    Ramona had realized her movements were limited, which is why he''d brought only so mes


    Had she allowed Thomas to leave earlier, he likely wouldn''t have been spared exher


    With this understanding. Seraphina knew exactly what was going on.


    She gave a faint smile, tilted her head slightly, and tooka step closer to Bannon Berwin wiced almost sweet, as she spoke.


    "Mr. Dros, why make this more difficult than it needs to be? If I''ve done


    word. I''ll make it right


    Ramona smirked, noticing her change in tone. He thoughs the was afraid that the bad fully realized was cornered


    Rxing, he let his guard down.


    You finally get it. Onion likes you, so he won''t cause problems for you. Perhaps you betinoides the Dres Group was weak, adiowing you to act without facing any conserpere She is our pass rin bigger forces out there. Not everyone is going to put up with your beharrie 181 dude''s verpers your father Id have alreadPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Chapter 529 Coercion and Counter Coercion


    Before he could finish, Seraphina


    swung it swiftly toward his face.


    48 Pearls


    I in a sh. His eyes widened in shock as she raised her cane and


    He didn''t have time to react before the force of the blow pushed him back into his chair.


    The cane missed his face, but the power behind it left film momentarily frozen.


    By the time he regained his bearings, Seraphina was already standing behind him, the cane pressed firmly against his chest, holding him in ce.


    Thomas acted swiftly, grabbing Ramona''s arms and binding them tightly. Ramona red at him, fury burning in his eyes.


    Seraphina''s cane pressed harder against his chest as she spoke, her tone like ice.


    "What did you mean by ''if''? You think I''d stoop to your level? If I hadn''t been foolish enough to fall for Orion''s charm, you wouldn''t even be worthy to stand next to the Cross family." Her words cut deep, delivering no mercy.


    She had been patient enough with him. Had it not been for his age, she would have already beaten him into submission.


    But no, she had no intention of taking his life with a single punch.


    "Isn''t your leg crippled?" he eximed.


    Her lips curled into a smile. "You don''t want to mess with me, even though I''m crippled."


    Ramona''s face went pale with rage, his breath quickening as he nced toward the door. His two men stood frozen, their faces just as shocked as his own.


    Ramona gasped for air, as if he couldn''t catch his breath.


    S¨¦raphina grinned, her voice dripping with mockery. "Stop pretending. You''re fine. Good men don''t live long, and troublemakers leave nothing but chaos in their wake." Ramona''s breathing calmed, but his voice was colder than ever.


    "What do you want? Fine. Since you''ve overpowered me, consider today''s negotiations over. You can leave."


    Seraphina smiled, her eyes glinting with confidence.


    "Leave? Now that I''ve overpowered you, do you really think I''ll let


    you walk away


    that easily?"


    "What do you want?" Ramona spat, his patience wearing thin. 1.7K


    212


    Inherit Billions

 Chapter 530

    Chapter 530 Just to Get Under Your Skin


    Ramona seemed certain that Seraphina would not take any drastic action. After all, the Crosses maintained a high standard, taking pride in their refined reputation and disdaining dirty tactics.


    "I''m going to tell Orion what you''ve done!"


    For a brief moment, Ramona''s face stiffened.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    His eyes narrowed, and though he wasn''t worried about Orion learning about his dealings with old connections, the thought of Orion finding out that he had reached out to Seraphina was a different matter. He might very well lose his mind. The two men at the door remained uncertain, unsure of whether they should step in.


    Ramona snapped an order. "Move! Get them under control. Don''t let them leave!"


    Seraphina''s voice rang out, cold andmanding. "Let''s see who dares."


    She released her tight grip on the cane and shifted to one side. Despite her limp, her movements were quick and graceful.


    Ramona smirked. "Go ahead. Try it."


    Seraphina nced down at him, her gaze piercing.


    "Fine, I''ll do it."


    With that, she lifted her cane high and brought it down hard on the chair.


    The force sent the chair crashing to the ground with a loud thud, pulling Ramona down along with it.


    Ramona''s body trembled, his fury evident as he struggled to maintain control.


    It was humiliating!


    The two bodyguards moved forward, ready to act, but before they could do anything, the door was flung


    open.


    A sharp, authoritative sound echoed in the room as Orion stepped in, his expression cold and firm.


    Ken followed closely behind him. Both were momentarily stunned by the scene,


    Ramona was lying on the ground, looking disheveled. Was this the same powerful man they had known?


    And Seraphina, standing with her cane, appeared calm and poised. She shed a confident smile, and even her hair seemed perfectly styled.


    The bodyguards, seeing Orion, immediately shrank back as if they''d seen a ghost, retreating to the side without daring to confront him. Orion let out a relieved breath.


    Well, it seemed that Seraphina, despite her limp, had handled Ramona far more easily than he had


    Chapter 530 Just to Get Under Your Skin


    +8 Pearls


    His expression shifted, a faint smile curling at the corners of his mouth as he moved toward Seraphina, his face returning to its usual, neutral demeanor. "Well, looks like you''ve made quite a recovery..."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, a yful smile on her lips. "I''m sure you and your family have been thinking about me, so I''m getting better quickly."


    One person was lying on the floor, and these two were casually chatting?


    Ramona''s scalp prickled with fury. "Orion, are you blind?"


    Orion looked down at him, his hands casually stuffed in his pockets, his stancepletely rxed.


    He responded, his voiceced with sarcasm, "Mr. Ramona, if you''re in such bad health, why are you running around? Seems like your butler isn''t doing his job well. Maybe I should get him reced with someone morepetent." "I dare you!"


    Ramona was shaking with rage, struggling to control his emotions as his face turned bright red.


    Orion didn''t hesitate for a second-he would dare anything now. No one could threaten him any longer.


    He didn''t even need to ask what had happened. The situation was clear enough. Seraphina was not the one in danger here.


    Orion grabbed Ramona roughly, yanking him upright with no trace of gentleness.


    Ken immediately stepped forward to assist, untangling Ramona from the chair before escorting him out keeping a firm grip on his side.


    As they passed the bodyguards, Orion paused and nced at them.


    "Aren''t you two going to leave?"


    The bodyguards exchanged quick nces before quickly backing away.


    de


    .


    b


    HO


    They were merely hired muscle working for the club, brought in by Ramona to add a little extra force. They weren''t about to get caught up in anything that could bring them into conflict with the Crosses or the Droses. With that, only three people remained in the room.


    Seraphina''s smile was cold, her gaze unwavering. Thomas stood beside her, his expression unreadable, always the silent protector.


    Ax


    Orion couldn''t help but feel a flicker of frustration. His eyes shed with a hint of coldness before he smiled.


    "Mr. Ramona''s not well. Don''t take it personally."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow. "He said he wanted me to date Kaveh, just to get under your skin."

 Chapter 531

    Chapter 531 The Old Man Is Going to Regret This


    Orion''s eyes darkened, his expression shifting into something more intense.


    It all stemmed from that onement.


    But soon, a smug grin appeared on his face, as if he had control over the situation.


    "Well, he''s going to be disappointed. Kavel''s been seeing someely. He''spletely infatuated."


    Seraphina paused, surprised. She hadn''t expected that, and she quickly realized how Orion had expertly steered the conversation away from the original topic.


    Her curiosity was piqued.


    "Who is she?"


    Orion answered without hesitation. "Lucius''s ex-wife. That troublesome woman."


    Seraphina''s face immediately tensed, her expression turning serious.


    This situation had just be more tangled than she''d imagined.


    Her mind raced with conflicting thoughts.


    Kaveh and L were both single-nothing unusual there.


    But L had been hurt before, and now she was falling for Kaveh, a notorious heartbreaker. If she let herself get too attached, the second heartbreak would be far worse than the first.


    And as for Kaveh, wasn''t Lucius going to beat him up for this?


    "Do you want to leave now?" Orion''s voice broke through her thoughts, calling her back to the present.


    Seraphina snapped back to reality. "Of course. And if Mr. Ramona pulls this stunt again, I won''t hesitate. Just because he''s old doesn''t mean I should let him walk all over me. This is the first time I''ve had to deal with someone like him, so I won''t let him push me around." Orion nodded seriously. "You don''t need to be polite. I''ll back you up."


    After speaking, he reached out to lift Seraphina.


    Thomas hesitated, opening his mouth as if to speak, but he ultimately remained where he was, not daring to interfere.


    He trusted that Qrion wouldn''t harm Seraphina, and as her assistant, Thomas still couldn''t figure out what she truly felt about him.


    If he stopped Orion, Seraphina would likely be upset with him.


    On top of that, Orion might turn against him!


    Thomas stayed frozen, but Seraphina acted quickly. Without a second thought, she jabbed an elbow into Orion''s ribs, forcing him back.


    Chapter 537 The Old Man Is Going to Regret This


    "What are you doing?!" she snapped, ring at him.


    Orion seemed momentarily taken aback. "You''re injured, so I thought I''d help."


    67%


    48 Pearls


    Seraphina rolled her eyes, leaning on her cane as she made her way out on her own. She wasn''t going to fall for his attempts to take advantage of her.


    Is he trying to make me reliant on him with these small gestures?


    As Seraphina walked out, Orion''s expression hardened


    "Ken, get the shareholders together. We need to have a meeting."


    Ken nodded, recognizing the impending shake-up at the Dros Group.


    At the Crosses'' vi.


    When Seraphina returned home, she asked the driver to drop Thomas off beforeing back to the vi.


    She strolled leisurely around the garden, her cane tapping lightly on the ground.


    Benjamin watched her, his face full of concern.


    "Ms. Cross, why do you keep pushing yourself like this?


    Seraphina offered a small, knowing smile. "The doctor said I need to get more exercise."


    "But the floor''s slippery. Why don''t we go to the living room? It''s warmer there," Benjamin suggested.`


    Seraphina considered it for a moment before agreeing, following him inside.


    Just before they reached the door, the sounds ofughter and conversation drifted through the air. "Sarah?" she called out.


    Sarah''s voice answered from the kitchen. "Seraphina, Mr. Emeris is cooking today...


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Really?"


    Emeris had recently passed on Justin the cooking duties, so his involvement was unusual.


    Emeris walked out, smiling. "How did the meeting go?"


    Seraphina chuckled softly. "The deal didn''t go through because the person who showed up wasn''t a business partner it was Mr. Ramona!"


    Emeris''s face immediately darkened.


    "What?" he asked, his voice sharp with disbelief.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seraphina quickly exined the situation.


    When Civire downstairs and overheard his face new serious but his nolite nature bant him from


    Chapter 537 The Old Man Is Going to Regret This


    losing his temper in his own home.


    Emeris, however, wasn''t so restrained. He grabbed a spat, threw on an apron, and stormed off.


    "That old man is going to regret this!"


    1.7K


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 532

    Chapter 532 I''ll Help Orion


    Seraphina quickly stepped in front of her father, blocking his path. "Dad, it''s already been handled. There''s no need for this!"


    "Does he still think he cany a hand on you? Does he think this is still the old days, when the mafia ruled everything?" Emeris fumed, his face reddening as he vented for over an hour before he finally started to calm down. Thankfully, Justin was still in the kitchen, so dinner was able to go ahead as nned.


    When dinner was finally served, Sarah still looked troubled.


    "Seriously, are the Droses really about to face a major shakeup?" She asked, her voice filled with worry.


    Justin raised an eyebrow. "I wouldn''t say that. If it were really that easy, do you think Orion would just stand by and let it happen?"


    Emeris narrowed his eyes, a dangerous gleam shing in his gaze. "Or we could use the situation to our advantage-make them lose a little ground."


    It was clear he had a personal vendetta to settle.


    Seraphina sighed softly. "It''s not as simple as that. I''m sure Orion has been tracking Mr. Ramona''s every move. He''s prepared for whateveres."


    Sivir remained quiet, his expression unreadable.


    Emeris wasn''t convinced. "Not necessarily. If we put our minds to it, we could still pull something off."


    He looked at his eldest son, a look of satisfaction crossing his face.


    He really takes after me.


    Unlike Justin, who seems more focused on making me lose facel


    Seraphina paused, gathering her thoughts before speaking. "If this had happened before today, we might have had a chance. But after what happened today, I want Orion toe out on top."


    If he won, Ramona would be furious.


    That would be her form of revenge.


    Sivir and Emeris exchanged a nce, both reluctant yet concerned. They seemed ready to tell her not to let her emotions cloud her judgment.


    But Seraphina wasn''t about to back down. "Mr. Ramona wants to take him down, but we can''t let that happen. Orion needs to keep his position."


    Emeris and Sivir nodded slowly, agreeing with her, though something still seemed off.


    Meanwhile, Justin, who had been chewing his steak, paused and spoke up.


    "Isn''t this steak a little tough?"Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Chapter 532 UI Help Orion


    Seraphina hesitated before responding. "That''s Sarah''s loing!"


    Sarah flushed, clearly embarrassed. "Sorry, I-"


    Justin quickly cut her off with a smile, trying to cover for her.


    "No, it''s fine. I actually like it this way. It''s good for my eth and has a nice vor!"


    Emeris and Sivir exchanged skeptical looks, and Seraphina couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    48 Pearls


    After dinner, Seraphina and Sarah wandered around the living room, with Justin trailing behind, offering fruits and snacks with exaggerated politeness. Seraphina could easily tell who he was trying to impress.


    Sarah seemed flustered, her cheeks turning a faint pink


    Before long, evening settled in.


    As Seraphina started heading upstairs, Justin quickly stood up.


    "The guest room is ready, right next to mine!" he said, eager to be helpful.


    He''d even turned his study into a guest room since it was closest to his own.


    Seraphina smiled lightly, her tone cheerful and casual.


    "Sarah, why don''t youe sleep with me? It''s been a while since we''ve had a good talk...


    Sarah immediately nodded, her face lighting up. "Of course!"


    Justin''s smile faltered, and his jaw tightened as he shot Seraphina an annoyed nce.


    "Seraphina..." he started, but she acted as if she didn''t hear him.


    "What?" she replied innocently.


    Justin forced a smile. "You two were just talking for so long-isn''t that enough?"


    Sarah giggled softly. "Anything that''s not said before bed doesn''t count as ''chatting"!"


    Seraphina nodded enthusiastically, clearly amused.


    Justin was making a big deal out of nothing. Honestly, he was way too anxious about everything!


    The two women linked arms and headed upstairs, leaving Justin standing there, muttering under his breath.


    "Do you want me to stay and talk with you? I can leave after....


    "Go away...


    The two of them spoke in perfect unison.


    cister


    Tuetin une loft smoochloes On one side he had a mhiquous little sister and on the


    fthan


    he had a w


    17.57 Mon, Dec 160


    Chapter 532 Hp Onion


    who understood his feelings for her.


    He really couldn''t afford to upset either of them.


    1.7K

 Chapter 533

    Chapter 533 I Can Have an Entire Forest


    Seraphina and Sarah climbed the stairs together, slipping into their usual nighttime routine of applying face masks and tending to their skin.


    They stretched out on the warm balcony, but Sarah''s phone buzzed twice in quick session.


    Her expression soured, and with a frustrated mutter, she silenced it.


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow. "What''s going on?"R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "It''s Bruce," Sarah grumbled. "He keeps asking me for money, and now he''s waiting outside my house....


    Seraphina''s eyes widened in surprise. "Money?"


    Sarah sighed, adjusting the mask on her face.


    "He''s got this massive fine he can''t pay, and he''s out of options. He begged me for help, so I gave him some cash. However, instead of using the money for the fine, he used it to buy weed. I can''t believe how reckless he is." Seraphina stared at her, speechless. "And what happened then?"


    "I caught him red-handed," Sarah scoffed. "I called the cops, and he ended up in jail for a few days. And now, he''s back again, asking me for more money." Seraphina clicked her tongue. "So, you came here to get away?"


    Sarah rolled her eyes. "Yeah, Justin practically begged me to stay. I''m just here for a few days to get away from him before he does something even more stupid." Seraphina nodded. "Stay as long as you need. I''m not going anywhere, and it''ll be nice to have somepany."


    Sarah didn''t reply, letting out another heavy sigh.


    "Why did I ever get involved with him?" she muttered. "He''s nothing but trouble."


    On the outside, Bruce had always seemed serious, but behind the scenes, he was nothing more than a disaster. Seraphina shrugged. "At least you got out before things went too far. If you hadn''t, you''d be stuck with him forever." Sarah sighed again, pondering how quickly people''s true colors could surface and how fragile rtionships really were. She''d known Bruce for about six years, and she never imagined he could be so morally corrupt.


    Suddenly, she seemed to remember something.


    "What about Orion and William? Th


    both seem great Which one do you like more?"


    Her question was too direct.


    Mon, Dec


    Chapter 5331 Can Have an Entire Forest


    Seraphina took a moment to process the question.


    "Why does it matter?" she replied, trying to keep her tone neutral.


    "You''re going to have to pick one eventually, right? You can''t stay single forever."


    51%


    48 Pearis


    If Sarah had nced at her then, she would have seen Seraphina roll her eyes, her gaze almost boring a hole in the back of her head.


    "No," she finally answered. "I''ve made my choice. I don''t need Orion. I can have an entire forest, not just


    one tree."


    The words hung in the air between them, leaving an uneasy silence.


    Sarah wasn''t sure how to respond. In just a year, Seraphina had changed so much.


    "I think William might be interested in you. Have you spent any time with him?" Sarah asked, her voice quieter.


    Seraphina thought for a moment, then shook her head


    "William appears to be a decent and dependable person, but I''m not sure Ipletely trust him. Though, I do like his son!"


    Her mind wandered briefly to Dani, that little troublemaker. She wondered if he''d caused any new problems recently.


    Once their masks were finished, both women retired to bed as they were too tired to stay awake.


    A few dayster, Seraphina was walking on her own, no cane needed.


    There were still a few minor issues with the project in the Eldoria Bay, but nothing major enough to slow things down, and Joseph was on top of everything.


    One morning, while nning a visit to thepany, she received a message from L.


    "The first season has wrapped up perfectly. Ms. Cross, would you like to join us for the celebration party?"


    L''s invitation was warm, and Seraphina couldn''t really decline.


    After all, she had invested time, money, and connections into L''sw firm. Not attending might stir up


    some rumors.


    She quickly replied, "Sure."


    After being cooped up for so long, a chance to unwind at an event like this sounded just what she needed. L wasted no time sending over the event details-time and location. It was taking ce at a hotel close to the set. It wasn''t far, so Seraphina directed her driver to make a U-turn and head to the venue.


    As soon as she stepped out of the car, her eyes locked onto a familiar figure nearby. He had just wrapped up a meeting, exchanging pleasantries and shaking hands.


    Chapter 533 [Can Have an Entire Forest


    By chance, it turned out to be none other than William...


    48 Pearls


    1.7K

 Chapter 534

    Chapter 534 The New Driver


    Seraphina hesitated for a moment before climbing into the car. For reasons she couldn''t quite exin, being alone with him always left her feeling somewhat uneasy.


    Her phone buzzed with the usual texts from William, a series of quick, cheerful messages.


    He was consistently sending a dozen or more messages per day. When she had the time, she would respond to a few messages, but most of the time, she simply ignored them. His enthusiasm was overwhelming, a bit too much for her to keep up with.


    If she were too direct in rejecting him, it could potentially damage their friendship, as he had previously saved her life.


    She felt a sense of indebtedness but wasn''t ready to return that favor with anything more.


    Thankfully, she hadn''t acted on the impulse to give him a chance.


    She was much happier on her own.


    The new driver had no idea why Seraphina had gone out only to return again.


    Then it struck him-he recalled what the butler had told him: whenever Seraphina entered or exited the car, it was his job to open the door. It was a simple rule, but one he couldn''t afford to ignore. If he missed it, he''d be failing at his duties.


    Suddenly, it clicked. Is this some sort of test?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Without further hesitation, he quickly rushed to the other side of the car. He positioned one hand behind his back and used the other to open the door for her.


    "Ms. Cross, be careful..." he said, his voice filled with anticipation.


    Seraphina was taken by surprise, staring at the door now wide open in front of her. Then her eyes met William''s gaze, who was watching her intently.


    For a brief moment, she was at a loss, unsure of how to react.


    William, who had noticed the scene, immediately brightened and took a step toward her.


    No choice now. I have to get out of the car.


    The driver was so attentive that he even shielded her from the sun with his hand.


    Seraphina couldn''t help but chuckle at the ridiculousness of it all, directing her amusement toward the overly attentive driver.


    "Seraphina, what are you doing here? How''s your leg?" William asked, his voice gentle and sincere, his presence calm and refined.


    His warm gaze met hers, causing a brief, inexplicable feeling to flutter in Seraphina''s heart.


    51%


    Chapter 534 The New Driver


    for a show I worked on, and I thought I''d stop by since I was getting a little bored at home..."


    +8 Pearls


    Ever the gentleman, William reached for her bag from the backseat, moving as if to support her arm without thinking.


    Seraphina hesitated for a second but then casually stepped forward, avoiding his hand with subtle grace.


    He handed her the bag with a concerned look still on his face, pausing for a moment before asking, "Which floor and room will you be heading to?"


    After a beat, he added, "Let me walk you up."


    Seraphina smiled slightly.


    "There''s really no need. I''m perfectly fine. If I wasn''t, my dad wouldn''t have let me leave the house."


    William smiled in return, his tone warm and polite. "But I''d love to meet your friends. Would that be alright?"


    Seraphina paused, considering his words. William didn''t seem disappointed at her silence, though. He appeared to have expected her hesitation, prepared for it in a way that made her wonder.


    "The young talents from Ascotia, those who manage to break through the barriers of Winterwood-what an exciting future they have ahead. Coincidentally, I have some investment proposals rted to the entertainment industry. Do you mind if I take advantage of this opportunity to learn a bit more about them?"


    His words were sincere, formal even, and although Seraphina wasn''t entirely sure of his intentions, she felt a bit reassured. The situation sounded mutually beneficial.


    Well, if it''s something that benefits both of us, I don''t mind!


    I


    "Of course, I don''t mind. But it''s just a small celebration, nothing too major. If there''s a bigger event next time, I''ll definitely make sure to invite you."


    Seraphina said it easily, her generosity evident in her tone. If this favor could trante to money or resources, she would do so without hesitation. Nothing would hold her back.


    William smiled again. His expression was genuine and warm, and he nodded in agreement.


    Then, without warning, he reached out and gently adjusted a strand of hair that the wind had blown loose near her ear. The action was casual, almost careless, yet his touch was so tender...


    1.7K


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 535

    Chapter 535 Investing in the Entertainment Industry


    Seraphina didn''t give much thought to his touch, casually holding her bag while guiding William forward.


    As they walked, she started exining what she knew about the entertainment industry.


    "I''m no expert, but I''ve heard that the high sries of actors are starting to attract a lot of criticism. Some actors aren''t seeing the expected increase in value, so they must either step up their game with better projects or find other ways to stay in the public eye. But in the end, it''s still a risky business." William listened intently, nodding as she spoke.


    "I''ve heard simr things. A few of the stars I was keeping an eye on have been caught in scandals-illegal activities exposed, their public images ruined. Some shows were unable to air due to these scandals. That''s part of why I''ve been hesitant to invest in this field." Seraphina realized that she had forgotten William''s true identity as an investor.


    If he were genuinely interested in the industry, he would have done more research by now. His reasons seemed more like convenient excuses.


    This realization left her feeling unexpectedly disappointed.


    Noticing the shift in her mood, William was unsure what had caused it.


    He couldn''t tell if something he said had upset her.


    Tentatively, he asked, "Do you have any favorite stars?"


    Seraphina paused for a second, then quickly corrected him.


    "I don''t follow celebrities. I''m not some silly girl obsessed with fame. My focus is on my career-bing the richest woman in the world!"


    The elevator was quiet for a moment before William chuckled softly.


    "I can tell."


    Seraphina was taken aback. Does he really think that of me?


    She figured he was probably lying.


    But she chose to ignore it. She''d show her strength through action, not words.


    Feeling like talking was pointless, she fell silent.


    When the elevator doors opened, they stepped out and made their way toward the hall. As they approached, Seraphina noticed a figure standing outside, ncing around. The back looked oddly familiar. As she got closer, a smallugh escaped her. It was Lucius.


    Lucius spotted her at the same moment, his eyes flicking to William standing behind her.


    dib


    Chapter 535 investing in the Entertainment Industry


    "Well... what a surprise."


    48 Pearls


    Seraphina nced inside the hall. It was lively, but the entrance was strictly guarded by a doorman, allowing only invited guests in.


    Now she understood-Lucius had been left outside because he wasn''t on the guest list.


    She smiled to herself. "Not much of a surprise. I was invited. What about you?"


    Lucius''s smile faltered, his thoughts turning darker as he silently cursed Seraphina and her family of


    women.


    Only Orion could stand her sharp tongue!


    Clearing his throat, he tried toe up with an excuse, hoping to salvage his pride.


    "-"


    Just then, the doorman, sensing the tension, walked over and opened the door. "Ms. Cross, please, go right in."


    Seraphina shed a grin at Lucius as the doorman added, "Mr. Brown caused a scene inside and even got physical, so the director and producer had him escorted out... Seraphina couldn''t help butugh inwardly.


    TP


    Lucius''s face twisted in disgust, as if he had stepped in something vile.


    He red coldly at the doorman. "No need for you to exin ...


    The doorman, looking intimidated, stepped back, avoiding Lucius''s gaze.


    Seraphina chuckled again. "y nice, Mr. Brown. We''ll be heading in now."


    She turned to William, who, following the proper etiquette, extended his arm for her to link with. Seraphina hesitated for a moment, but William stepped forward, arm already outstretched. It was just a polite gesture, so Seraphina didn''t think much of it.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Just as they were about to enter, Lucius stepped forward, his face changing into a sycophantie smile.


    "Seraphina, could you let me in too?"


    He''d rather gouge his eyes out than stand out there and watch L with another man.


    Jaz.


    1.7K

 Chapter 536

    58%


    +8 Pearls


    Chapter 536 Maybe It''s Best if You Don''t Mention It


    Seraphina shed him a knowing smile. "Do you honestly believe that''s even possible?"Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She had always been firmly on L''s side, never wavering.


    Lucius pursed his lips and leaned in slightly, speaking loud enough for them both to hear.


    "If not, I''ll have Orione over to handle things. He''s not just about stirring up trouble-he''s capable of much worse."


    He then directed a pointed look at William, who was standing beside her.


    This d*mn Lucius. He''s asking for a beating!


    Seraphina''s chest tightened. How dare he threaten me like this!


    But deep down, she knew Lucius wasn''t joking-Orion was notorious for his unpredictable temper, and if pushed far enough, he would follow through on whatever he threatened.


    If this event went south because of her, the consequences would weigh heavily on her.


    A forced smile tugged at Seraphina''s lips. After a few moments of silent contemtion, she turned to the


    doorman.


    "Let Mr. Brown in. I''ll vouch for him."


    Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away, clearly wanting to distance herself from Lucius.


    1


    William didn''t press her for details. Once inside, the temperature felt just right-neither too warm nor too chilly.


    He gently helped her remove her coat and handed it to a server who was nearby.


    Seraphina smiled and thanked him, about to reach for a ss of red wine, but William stepped in front of her.


    "Your leg''s only just healed, and you''re still on medication. You shouldn''t drink," he advised.


    Seraphina gave him a small, appreciative smile and nodded in agreement. His thoughtful gesture felt like a gentle,forting breeze.


    He handed her a ss of soda water instead, and she epted it with a grateful smile.


    Before they could move deeper into the room, they heard a voice calling out from across the space.


    "Sweetie, how long has it been? I''ve missed you terribly


    Kaveh, wearing a sleek ck suit, was approaching with his arms open, clearly ready to greet her with a hug.


    Suddenly, memories of the gossip she''d heard from Orion resurfaced-Kaveh and L were involved.


    Chapter 536 Maybe It''s Best if You Don''t Mention It


    +8 Pearls


    But before Kaveh could reach her, William stepped forward, extending his hand. "Good evening, Mr. Kaveh."


    Kaveh froze, noticing William for the first time. He looked between Seraphina and William, raising an eyebrow before feigning a pout.


    "Sweetie, I was clearly first in line! How could you let another man cut in?"


    Seraphina rolled her eyes, unimpressed. "What a drama queen."


    Kaveh quickly masked his embarrassment and nced at William.


    "You know me?" he asked with a smirk. "I know you too. Mr. Rockwell."


    William remained calm, nodding politely.


    They exchanged a brief handshake, but Kaveh leaned in with a mischievous grin.


    "I think we''d be a perfect match, but as long as you don''t choose my uncle, I''m good. But my uncle? He really shouldn''t get off so easily."


    Seraphina raised an eyebrow, smiling in amusement.


    Does your uncle know how you feel about him?


    Kaveh''s smile faltered. "Well, I''ll make sure the message gets to him."


    He awkwardly chuckled, quickly backpedaling.


    "Actually, maybe it''s best if you don''t mention it ...


    If Uncle Orion ever hears that, I would be in serious trouble.


    Just then, the director and Michael walked over, each holding a ss of wine.


    The celebrity lineup for the variety show had already caused a stir. Even though Seraphina, Orion, and Henry had pulled out, which had sparked plenty of gossip, the audience was soon captivated by the fresh faces joining the show. Each neer brought their own unique ir and a different perspective on how to make a fresh start.


    Seraphina and L, who were both contemting divorce, were evidently dissatisfied with their current lives.


    1.7K


    B

 Chapter 537

    Inherit Billions 90.7%


    +8 Pearls


    Chapter 537 Hit


    L stepped in and solved many of the everyday problems that people encounter, which, for a housewife, could be incredibly frustrating.


    Thanks to her, the show''s ratings had broken records, and its spot as the top-rated program of the year was no coincidence.


    Because of this, both the director and Michael had bright, beaming smiles stered across their faces.


    This wave of sess had brought them a lot of money


    And they had Seraphina to thank for rmending L anding up with such a brilliant idea.


    At first nce, L appeared quiet and reserved, soft-spoken and gentle, but those who spent more time with her quickly discovered that her mind worked with rapid agility, jumping from one thought to another in a way that was unlike anyone else''s. This made her a star on the show, providing countless moments that captured the audience''s attention and made her an instant fan favorite.


    Michael walked over, smiling as he spoke, "Ms. Cross, long time no see. I wanted to visit you when you were sick, but Justin stopped me, saying you didn''t want to see me!"


    Seraphina clinked her ss with his and replied lightly, "Clearly, it was Justin who didn''t want to see you."


    Michael was taken aback.


    So I''m so unlikable?


    The director burst intoughter. "Ms. Cross, don''t mind him. He''s always running around the set so much that he can''t even find time to eat. I haven''t seen him call anyone in the past two weeks!" Seraphina smiled and then introduced Wilson, who was standing nearby.


    The moment the director learned Wilson''s identity, his attitude shifted immediately.


    His respect was instant, as though he were meeting a future investor-a figure he couldn''t help but revere.


    Wilson gave off an aura of warmth, his demeanor humble yet regal, and he was much more approachable


    than Orion.


    The director seized the opportunity. "For the next season, would it be possible to have Mr. Rockwell and Ms. Cross join the show?"


    Just like this season, everyone had tuned in for Seraphina and Orion.


    If Seraphina and Wilson joined together, the buzz and attention would be unmatched.


    Seraphina chuckled softly. Wilson, given his unique personality, would never consent to participate.


    Besides, with the scandal still fresh, the public hadn''t yet fully shaken off their doubts.


    While joining the show would increase the buzz, it would also leave too much room for spection that


    Tue,


    Chapter 537 Hit


    Yo


    +8 Pearis


    Just as she was about to politely refuse on Wilson''s behalf, he smiled and spoke in a calm, gentle tone.


    "Actually, I would love to join Ms. Cross, but I heard Ms Dros has invested in the show. If he''s okay with it, then I have no objections."


    His words hit the director like a bucket of cold water.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The director shuddered in fear. He had been so wrapped up in the idea of views and poprity that he''dpletely forgotten about the major financial interests at y.


    If Orion found out he had invited Wilson, the director knew for certain his career would be over.


    Wilson was being incredibly polite, yet very clear in his reminder.


    The director recovered quickly and steered the conversation away. Looking at Kaveh, he said, "Well, Kaveh, you''ll need to stay on the show!"


    Kaveh grinned andplied, "Of course, but I''m expecting a raise."


    "Absolutely, absolutely!"


    They allughed and joked together. Not far off, L noticed Seraphina and waved at her.


    Seraphina apologized and made her way over to her.


    L was sitting with three other actresses, one of whom was a familiar face-Zora.


    Seraphina had worked with Zora before and had asting impression.


    Back then, Zora had been involved in a highly publicized scandal with Henry, who was used of attempted assault. In the end, Henry had been forced out of the show, and Zora had be a permanent cast member. However, Seraphinater discovered that Orion had set up the entire incident as a trap to target Henry.


    Unfortunately, Henry was too foolish to see through it.


    Seraphina had decided to let him go, not that she cared much about it.


    It had to be said that Zora knew the ins and outs of the entertainment industry.


    Though she had managed to attach herself to the Droses, she didn''t try to exploit the situation for personal gain. Instead, she kept a low profile, maintaining a carefully crafted public persona on the show, which had unexpectedly revived her career. Jat.


    1.7K


    1


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!